《Dragon Ball Legend of Ayaka》
Chapter 1
Chapter 1
Ayaka woke up from hisa. His brain was still dizzy when he found himself in an unfamiliar environment.
There was an eerie aura emanating from the surroundings, and the sound of a leather whip beating was audible in his ears from time to time.
"What happened? Did I run into a human trafficker?" Ayaka was startled, then quietly looked around extensively.
What caught his eyes was a long line of spirits that couldn''t be seen at a nce. It turned out that was all ghosts!
These ghosts were floating about three feet above the ground, moving slowly forward.
There were also some ghosts holding whips and steel forks on the side for management.
Those ghosts were ugly, fierce, and vicious. If they found any slow walkers or souls who jumped the queue, they would use the whip to hit them fiercely.
"Such a crowd. Everyone, please behave. When you see the judge, you will be reincarnated!" A ghost officer shouted fiercely, pointing at a soul who was a little bit slower with a whip, which instantly made the souls silent.
Ayaka looked at all this in disbelief. If he was one of the souls, was he already dead?
The deep environment gradually changed. As the footsteps moved, a row of stately but gloomy buildings suddenly appeared in the field of vision. The colossal gate had a scandalous word on it "Hell!"
"Is this Hell?"
Ayaka shook his head with a bitter smile. He never thought he would report here at such a young age. How did he die?
"Could it be that I have some hidden disease in my body and just die a violent death?"
"Nope! Although I often stay at home andck exercise, my body has always been perfect. How can I die?!"
Ayaka tried hard to remember. He vaguely remembered thatst night he was alone in the apartment all night reading the "Dragon Ball"ic to reminisce about the story. Then, he seemed to fall asleep.
Ayaka recalled what happenedst night, and his footsteps couldn''t help but slow down.
Snap!
A leather whip came down, interrupting Ayaka''s memories with a burning paining up.
"What do you think? Are you dawdling? Walk faster!" The ghosts shouted at Ayaka.
Ayaka held back the pain and didn''t cry out. People had to bow down under the eaves; if he dared to contradict himself, the ghosts wouldn''t mind giving him a few more whips.
Ayaka followed the troops slowly forward, through the gate, and finally entered Hell. Soon, he saw a vast pce in front of him.
That was the destination, the ce where the judges presided over the souls.
The front of the pce was erected with a hundred gates more than ten meters high.
The long and narrow soul path was divided into more than a hundred tracks in front, and each track allowed only one soul to pass.
Those souls would be shunted into more than a hundred lines to walk into the gates and then receive the judge''s trial.
"This judge''s workload is still quite heavy!"
Ayaka looked at therge number of souls lined up in front of him; his heart was empty and silent. As the saying went, In the worst case, it was just a broken jar. Everyone would die without having done anything bad in their previous life. Why should I put myself into the animal path?''
At this time, a person dressed in a white robe with a tall white hat on his head came toward Ayaka''s side.
The man in white came to Lingye''s side and looked at him up and down.
"Master Bai Wuchang!" The ghosts on one side respectfully shouted.
In Hell, the hierarchy was stringent and couldn''t be exceeded by half a step. Master Bai Wuchang''s status was only below King of Hell and several judges, a very high-status existence in Hell.
"That''s him!" Master Bai Wuchang pointed at Ayaka, who was a little fuzzy.
Ayaka looked at him and heard Bai Wuchang say to the ghosts around him, "Judge Lu wants a special trial for this soul, so I''ll take him away first."
With a wave of his hand, Master Bai Wuchang took Ayaka into his palm and headed to the hall where Judge Lu was.
Ayaka felt a powerful force wrapped her up. No matter how she resisted, she could not break free.
By the time she came back to her senses, she had already been brought into the Hall of Judges.
"Is he Ayaka?"
Ayaka saw a vast figure sitting on a workbench in the center of the hall, holding a ck tablet in his hand to check.
The ck tablet''s bottom was marked with the three words "Book of Life and Death," and from Ayaka''s view, he could see these three words.
Book of Life and Death!
These three big words stung Ayaka''s eyes. Well, there was some pit, wasn''t the Book of Life and Death supposed to be a book? When did it be a tablet? It was too advanced.
"Yes, Judge Lu." Master Bai Wuchang''s expression was severe to answer.
Judge Lu continued to consult theputer version of the Book of Life and Death in his hand, while Ayaka looked nervously at Judge Lu, wondering how he would judge him.
He was just an ordinary student for more than ten years. Although he kept making small mistakes, he never did anything treacherous or evil.
After graduating from high school, he didn''t go to college; instead, he stayed at home and became a geek. He didn''t even go out of the door, so he shouldn''t be given a harsh sentence!
"Ayaka!"
The judge put down the Book of Life and Death; his voice sounded slightly powerful.
Ayaka''s heart trembled; he carefully replied, "Yes, I''m here!"
"Haha. rx. No need to be so nervous." Judge Lu showed a kind smile, but in Lingye''s mind, that was more like a professional smile.
Suddenly, his heart said it was not good and that it was risky!
"Ayaka, a male, born in 1991, father XXX, mother."
Judge Lu spoke in detail about Lingye''s life. Even when he was skipping a few elementary school sses and stole a few eggs from his elementary neighbor, everything was being spoken.
Listening to this, Ayaka broke out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, it was theputer version of the Book of Life and Death''; otherwise, with so many things recorded, one book wouldn''t be enough for one person
"Died in 2010, at the age of 19"
Ayaka listened to Judge Lu, reading his profile, and felt that his life was too uneventful.
"Your life was uneventful, nothing out of the ordinary. You didn''t do anything evil, and you''re just an ordinary person." Judge Lu said.
"However, your life is a little different from what was recorded in your original Book of Life and Death"
Ayaka looked at Judge Lu in confusion, waiting for him to exin.
Judge Lu said, "Due to the rapid expansion of the number of humans in recent times, Hell began to be overwhelmed. The Judges and Imperator were severely understaffed, so they introduced automated management models and management tools to Hell in the nearby universe. However, this is a brand new management model, and as you know, the management of Hell in the new model will inevitably leave loopholes to some extent. "
"Although this loophole is extremely tiny, and the possibility of error is infinitely close to zero, now the error has happened." Judge Lu pointed to the Book of Life and Death and said, "ording to the original record in the Book of Life and Death, you will have be a distinguished scientist and would have received great honors. You will have many children and grandchildren and passed away at the age of 89."
"Due to the system''s error, this life of yours has changed dramatically. Now, I ampensating you on behalf of Hell, and I can meet your three requests."
The system error caused a change in his life, and now Hell wanted topensate him with three requests?
Ayaka was stunned by the sudden news, feeling that the sky was falling. The ups and downs of life came too fast.
Three requests! Did they mention it randomly?
"Any request?" Ayaka asked in disbelief.
"As long as it''s within my ability, you can ask for anything."
Ayaka suddenly felt that he was surrounded by great joy. The pie was indeed falling and just waiting for him to catch it. His mind calcted what kind of request to make. Since it was topensate for his losses, it couldn''t be too light.
After a long thought, Ayaka suddenly had a sh of light in his brain and remembered theic he readst night.
"Can you let me enter the Dragon Ball World and be a Saiyan?" Ayaka asked carefully.
"The Dragon Ball World? That''s a fantasy world, right?"
"Can''t I?"
"Of course you can. This counts as your first request, to enter Dragon Ball World and be a Saiyan."
Strictly speaking, this one request implicitly includes "enter the Dragon Ball World" and "be a Saiyan" two wishes.
"The second request, I want to have the East Supreme Kai''s guard, Kibito, Instant Transmission technique that does not need to sense the ki'' to be able to pinpoint."
Ayaka put forward his second request.
"Yes, let''s talk about the third request!" Judge Lu readily responded.
"The third request, I want to have an immortal body. The kind that is immortal and has the property of being able to recover quickly no matter how badly I am injured." Ayaka gritted her teeth and said, finishing with a furtive nce at Judge Lu. He was afraid that he would disagree.
This requirement was even more ruthless. It included "immortality life," "immortal physique," and "super recovery ability." Ayaka was sure Judge Lu wouldn''t want to grant these three unreal requests.
"Haha you kid! Good, I agree with the third request." Judge Luughed and agreed.
Judge Lu had judged countless ghosts so that he could see through anything. Ayaka''s little thoughts were already in his eyes, and he didn''t care.
Did he really agree?
Lingye showed some disbelief. He knew very well how perverted the third request was and how it could cause chaos in the whole world with just immortality alone.
"It''s just immortality. Besides, that is just a fantasy world. Even if you destroy the whole world, it will not cause any damage to the real world; we don''t care about that."
Judge Lu said indifferently and gathered arge strand of pale white energy. He then put the energy into Ayaka''s soul.
"I''ll give you a little favor so that you can be young forever. When you reincarnate, these divine powers left in your soul will transform your body so that you can achieve what you want."
Ayaka''s face was covered with a smile when he heard this.
With these three requests, the Dragon Ball World would be at his disposal, and he could not wait to enter it.
"For so many years, you are the only one who dares to make these requests with me. I promise to make you very, very satisfied!" Judge Lu smiled wryly at Master Bai Wuchang. Unfortunately, Ayaka was immersed in the fantasy of the future and didn''t notice.
Judge Lu opened up a reincarnation channel in the hall.
Master Bai Wuchang nodded in understanding, then dragged Ayaka into the reincarnation channel.
Ayaka felt dizziness in her brain and immediately lost consciousness.
Chapter 2
Chapter 2
This was a very high-technology ce, and space inside was also vast. The whole room had more than a hundred baby cribs discharged in a row.
Each crib was made of transparent material; the beds were padded withfortable cotton materials, which were synthesized using high-tech technology to allow babies to sleep better.
Since King Vegeta led the Saiyans defected to Frieza, Vegeta''s technology had been fully developed.
A green-skinned cosmonaut with arge duck-like beak inspected the infant room, followed by several cosmonauts with the same green duck beak, who were busy recording the baby''s data.
"Pattinis, only four power levels. Such a Low-Level Warrior, what trash." The lead cosmonaut looked at the scouter next to the baby''s crib and said disdainfully to the cosmonaut beside him.
"This is Labaya''s daughter. Labaya is very famous among the Low-Level Warrior; I didn''t expect he would have a daughter with such a low power level. It seems that a Low-Level Warrior is a Low-Level Warrior; being outstanding individually doesn''t mean his offspring can be as outstanding as him. This little girl will have nothing great in the future."
A cosmonaut looked at the records and reported the baby''s details in the crib that they were pointing at.
"Tsk, it''s a female Saiyan offspring. The Saiyans are a Warrior Race, and women are hard to be powerful, let alone a Low-Level Warrior''s daughter. When she grows up, if she''s pretty, she might be able to find a strong man to marry and have a backer, but if she''s not pretty and has no one to shelter her, she''ll definitely be sent to war, and then she''ll be cannon fodder!
"Saiyans are bing more and more unproductive. The children born this year are having a low power level. Sooner orter, they will be abandoned by King Frieza." The next cosmonaut agreed.
"In addition to King Vegeta, there are only a dozen warriors with a power level of 10,000 or more. I heard that not long ago, they also ran into their old rivals, Tuffle, and seem to have suffered heavy losses." Another cosmonaut whispered to their head.
"King Vegeta''s son was also born. He seems to have more than 600 power levels at birth and will probably grow up to be a powerful Saiyan. His name is Vegeta.'' King Vegeta named him after the!
"Don''t talk here. Hurry up and record all the data and give it to King Frieza." The leading cosmonaut scolded his subordinates.
As soon as they heard about King Frieza, they suddenly became obedient and hurriedly recorded these babies'' power level.
King Frieza was an invincible existence that could destroys with a wave of his hand. This kind of power had already exceeded their perception, and they could not imagine what else couldpare to King Frieza, who was a veritable king of the universe. So, as long as they heard King Frieza''s name, their hearts were full of awe.
After these cosmonauts left the nursery, the baby girl called "Pattinis" opened her eyes.
"Vegeta was just born, so there are still four or five years before Frieza destroys Vegeta."
This baby girl was the reincarnation of Ayaka into the Dragon Ball World.'' It was just that Ayaka didn''t expect Judge Lu to reincarnate him as a woman
"Damn, how dare you reincarnate me as a woman? How can a woman mix in Dragon Ball World!"
Thinking of the weird smile Judge Lu had before the reincarnation, Ayaka''s heart was itchy. At that time, how could he didn''t notice and didn''t emphasize reincarnation into a man?
Now, when he thought about it, he could only regret it because it was toote.
Ayaka also thought about using the Dragon Ball''s power to change himself back into a male body, but the divine power of Judge Lu transformed his body. The power of Shenron shouldn''t be enough to change the characteristics of this body.
Damn, is this the way I am going to be in this life?
No matter how reluctant he was, it didn''t seem to help. So, Ayaka was a little discouraged to think about it.
"Forget about it. As long as I''m here, it should be enough. I have just been born; I can think about suchplicated thingster. Just now, those cosmonauts said my name is Pattinis'', which is ugly. Well, I have to change it! Or maybe I''ll call myself Ayaka'' I''ll be the strongest Warrior as well!"
Thinking about that disdainful attitude of the cosmonauts before, Ayaka was furious.
.
In a sh, more than a month has passed since Ayaka was born in Vegeta. During that time, Ayaka''s father, the Saiyan named Labaya, had visited her once.
However, after seeing the scouter on the crib she was lying on, he was greatly disappointed and hadn''te back to see her since.
In his mind, Ayaka was estimated to be a loser in this life that could hardly even reach an ordinary Low-Level Warrior.
If she were a boy, perhaps through a battle, her potential could be stimted, but she was a girl.
She was bound to have no achievements in the future. For Saiyan, unless they were the offspring of Middle-Level Warriors or Elite Warriors, girls wouldn''t focus on training.
In other words, if we followed the norm, Ayaka had no more flowers in this life.
During this month, Ayaka obtained the "Instant Transmission" ability that Judge Lu had loaded into her soul.
This ability was like her instincts, without the need to meditate and concentrate. When she wanted to use it, she only needed a thought, which was countless times more advanced than the Instant Transmission that Son Gokuter learned.
It was much more flexible than East Supreme Kai guard, Kibito, and Ayaka had been sneaking out to test it during the month.
Her other ability was "immortality," which Ayaka hadn''t yet tested. To test it, she needed to let herself get hurt. Ayaka didn''t want to y with self-harm, so she only thought this ability must bepelling.
At night, the whole Vegeta was covered with a festive atmosphere.
Saiyan Prince, the son of King Vegeta, was born with 600 power levels. For his one-month celebration, King Vegeta specially set up a banquet at the pce. Those with higher status and some prestigious Saiyan warriors attended the banquet.
Ayaka was quite disdainful of such a banquet.
So what if he had 600 power levels? Was it worth such a big fanfare? A true honor was to rely on great strength to achieve; now, Vegeta was just a hope to be a powerful warrior. What was there to celebrate?
Well, this was Ayaka''s jealousy.
Vegeta''s one-month celebration passed in the lively banquet, and Vegeta returned to the usual calm. Warriors began to go out one after another to carry out the tasks assigned by King Frieza.
.
At the docking port, personal spaceshipse and go, and spaceships were continually rising and falling.
In the distance, a hundred or so cosmonauts came; their hands were holding a baby. Following the Saiyans'' tradition, these babies were sent to differents to receive exercise.
The strength of the force where they went was determined ording to the baby''s power level. Although the Saiyans believed in fighting and could even be very cold-blooded, it was impossible to send Saiyan children tos where they would die.
ording to the traditional force division, a with a maximum power level below 1000 was ssified as a Low-Level.
A with a maximum power level between 1000 10000 was ssified as a Medium- Level.
A with a maximum power level above 10000 was ssified as a High-Level.
Only Vegeta''s most powerful Warrior could be sent to subdues with 10,000 power levels or higher The Saiyans, including King Vegeta, who had a power level of more than 10,000, were only 13 people. Among them, King Vegeta was the strongest with 100,000 power levels and the most famous of these 13 people, of course, the "Low-Level Warrior" born Bardock, the future father of Son Goku. However, through a battle, he miraculously had nearly 60,000 power levels.
Today, the children born during this year would be sent to distants, and Ayaka was one of them.
Since Ayaka was born with only four power levels and was a baby girl, she was sent to Pheroco, which had a shallow power level.
Ayaka watched with wide eyes as each child was sent into the capsule and then flew into space. Soon, they left Vegeta on their journey.
Ayaka''s heart was very excited as her dream was ahead of her. As soon as she left Vegeta, she would have her own space. She would break out into glory and achieve her path of being stronger.
A cosmonaut was gently put Ayaka into the pod capsule. The spaceship''s destination had been set for Pheroco". The sleep mode and Saiyan training mode also had been activated.
After the ship lifted off, Ayaka looked at the gradually smaller and far away Vegeta and sighed in her heart, "Such a beautiful, who would have thought that four yearster, it would be destroyed by Frieza''s energy ball?"
Ayaka then closed her eyes and entered the Saiyan training mode, waiting for her destination''s arrival.
Chapter 3
Chapter 3
Unknowingly, the ship Ayaka was on had been flying in space for more than eight months.
With a beep, aputer alert sounded in the ship.
"Approaching the target Expected to arrive at Pheroco in one day."
"Repeat. Approaching the target Expected to arrive at Pheroco in one day."
As the beep sounded, the ship''s sleep mode gradually turned off, and Ayaka woke up from her slumber.
"Is it getting there?" Ayaka thought to herself.
Although Ayaka had been in a deep sleep during the eight months of flight in the universe, theputer instilled Saiyanbat techniques into her brain every moment.
Now Ayaka''s brain was filled with all kinds of fighting styles, so she was very eager tond on Pheroco quickly and then practice the skills she got in her head.
Struggling to calm herself, Ayaka closed her eyes and began to receive thest day of learning.
Thend ounted for about 20% of the entire, mostly jungle and only a few teaus and deserts.
However, various kinds of beasts and birds of prey living on thisnd area were not extensive.
It was enough for Ayaka. Such a was suitable for Saiyans like her to exercise. After all, Ayaka''s power level was still shallow. It was unnecessary to go to High-Levels because of the risk of idental death.
Gu gu
There was a strange sound.
Arge bird in the middle of the jungle spread its wings and soars. Not far away, a leopard was waiting to attack the elk drinking at the river.
GRCK.
There was a loud cracking sound in the sky, then a spherical object with a red glow fell from a high altitude at an incredible speed.
The animals below were scurrying in all directions as they sensed themotioning from a high altitude. They tried to get as far away from the area as possible.
BOOM!
There was a loud sound.
The sound of a violent impact shook the four directions at once and then struck up a thickyer of sand and gravel.
A shock wave spread out in all directions from the point of impact. The vast trees towering high under the shock wave''s effect fell towards the side one after another, causing the whole tree to be uprooted.
Gradually, the smokeposed of sand and dust dispersed. The bare sand and gravel presented in front of the eyes had be entirely unrecognizable, nearly a hundred meters square. There was a huge impact crater about forty in diameter and about ten meters deep in the middle.
Hoo
The door of the spaceship opened, Ayaka climbed out from inside and dragged a single mirror frame scouter in her hand.
Pressing the scouter switch, a "beep" sounded in her ears, and a series of data appeared on the screen.
The scouter detected that the highest power on this was around 467, more than 1,300 kilometers away from here, followed by dozens of sources with a power level of 300 or more.
"The power level of Pheroco is not very low!" Ayaka continued to test, and nearly a hundred power levels of more than 200 kilometers were found one after another.
It should be noted that Master Roshi, known as the "God of Martial Arts," had a power level of only 139.
Ayaka took the scouter to test her power level.
Beep!
There was a sound of a beep, and a set of data appeared on the scouter.
"17"
Ayaka was not disappointed. Although her power level was a little lower now, it was not difficult for her to be strong with her extraordinary physique.
"Let''s start training!"
Ayaka made up her mind and then began to train ording to the training methods she learned on the spaceship.
..
Time passed day by day, and soon a month passed.
A young figure in the jungle constantly waved her fist at the big tree in front of her. She snapped a fist on the big tree and made a burst of fist sounds.
When the tiny palm hit the tree, the tree of more than a meter thick suddenly shook, and then many leaves floated down.
Ayaka put away her palm, and her body crouched down and then kicked out diagonally. After the heavy kick on the tree, there was a "creak" sound of the tree fell.
The moment the tree fell, Ayaka jumped back five meters, looking at the fallen tree, and her face showed a smile.
With the training of the past few days, Ayaka had been able to control her punches'' speed and force.
Her power level was also rising slowly, and she had 21 points of power level now. Next, Ayaka nned to challenge those aggressive beasts.
After turning on the scouter, Ayaka began to look for the beasts that matched her power level.
Soon, she found a target. In the southwest, there was a signal source of 26 power levels.
Now that she had found the target, Ayaka didn''t stop and nned to go there immediately.
"Poof."
Ayaka activated Instant Transmission and disappeared in one go.
..
At a distance of about two kilometers from the location, Ayaka''s figure appeared on arge tree''s trunk.
She looked around and found that giant trees surrounded the vicinity. The vegetation was very dense, and not far from the ground towered a few rock shelves with a giant reptile simr to dinosaurs lying there. That was Ayaka''s target.
The giant reptile''s perception was very keen, so the moment Ayaka appeared, it found her. It buzzed and ran in the direction of the tree where Ayaka was and appeared in front of Ayaka in no time.
BOOM!
The reptile hit the tree''s trunk with its vast body, and the tree broke and fell quickly.
Ayaka took the opportunity to sh to the reptile side, stomping hard towards the ground, and rushed to the reptile.
She clenched her fist and smashed heavily on the belly of the reptile, making it rolled over and fell to the ground, raising a thickyer of smoke and sand.
The giant reptile let out a painful scream, and its tail fiercely flung towards Ayaka. Ayaka was taken aback and disappeared in an instant when she was about to be attacked by the tail and then appeared in the back of the giant reptile''s head.
"Look at this move!"
Ayaka struck the giant reptile in the head with a series of several blows.
"OOOH."
Due to the heavy blow to the head, the giant reptile roared in anger and opened its big mouth to reveal its sharp teeth to bite Ayaka.
The speed of that mouth was breakneck, but Ayaka was prepared. Her body fell slightly to the side, cleverly avoiding that big mouth.
Then, with a foot on the ground, Ayaka did a few backflips and pulled away from the reptile by tens of meters. She then "swooped" with a dive and kicked the reptile in the elbow. The reptile swayed and howled a few times and then started to fight back.
The two of them kept attacking each other, and it didn''t take long for both of them to create wounds on their bodies.
Ayaka and the giant reptile pulled away. She then wiped off the sweat and blood on her forehead and calmed down to take a look at her prey.
"This giant reptile''s skin is so thick that ordinary attacks can''t do much damage to it at all."
It takes real skill to fight this reptile.'' She thought to herself. Fortunately, she was a Saiyan. Although she was young, she already showed extraordinary agility and reaction ability, which was a Warrior Race characteristic.
Concentrating all the ki in her body onto her right index finger, she slowly emitted a faint blue light from her index finger.
"SWORD WAVE!" Ayaka lightly shouted.
A thin wave of ki shot out from the index finger towards the neck of the giant reptile. This wave of ki converged all of Ayaka''s ki, and without much hindrance, the wave of ki prated through the neck of the giant reptile.
The giant reptile let out a roar of pain with blood flowing from the wound on the neck. Its body swooped to the ground and soon lost its life.
Seeing the big reptile fell to the ground and die, Ayaka copsed helplessly to the ground. Her mouth was gasping for air; the ki wave just now had exhausted her full strength.
This move was called "Sword Wave." Ayaka created the energy wave after realizing the existence of "ki" and thenbining it with the Saiyan moves. It was made by gathering the energy of the whole body and was very powerful.
However, with Ayaka''s current pitiful "ki" content, she would fall into a state of total exhaustion after using this move.
Ayaka justy on the ground to slowly recover. Only when she was fully recovered, she slowly got up from the ground.
Looking at the sky had be dark, Ayaka got firewood from the surrounding area and began to prepare dinner. She sliced off a few meat pieces from the reptile and grilled them on the bonfire to eat, even when the taste was average.
After eating and drinking enough, Ayaka jumped on the tree. Sheid down in the branches of the tree and began to rest.
Chapter 4
Chapter 4
The next day at dawn, Ayaka jumped down from the tree and began to do morning exercise.
She jumped up without stopping, cing her body in the air, and then swung her fist and kicked at the air.
Ayaka''s movements were very fast, leaving a residual shadow in the air from time to time.
After about an hour of practice, Ayaka stopped and then stood in ce with her mouth gasping for air and her face turning a little red from the intense exercise.
Wiping away the beads of sweat on her face, she touched her stomach and found that it was already rumbling with hunger.
So, her petite figure abruptly ran deep into the forest. She was no longer going to eat the reptile meat from yesterday, so now she needed to go deeper into the forest to see if she could find some fresh food.
In a short time, she came back with a rabbit. She removed the rabbit''s hair and gutted, then set up a bonfire and began to grill it.
After a beautiful breakfast, Ayaka opened the scouter and began to look for the object of today''s attack. Then, she ran to the target ording to the prompt that appeared on the scouter.
It was a beast with a power level of 30.
..
The with unremarkable life in the universe.
On an empty and deserted teau filled with weathered and cracked rocks, there was a child of two or three years old facing a giant pterodactyl not far away.
The pterodactyl had saliva dangling from its bloody mouth and seemed to see the young child as its meal.
"SNAP, SNAP, SNAP!"
The pterodactyl pped its wings and swooped down, but the child in front of it suddenly moved, and the sound of palms pping rough leather rang out instantly.
The fight kicked off, countless glowing blue ki waves along with the sound of breaking air shot in all directions.
The ki waves hit the ground and exploded at once, sshing thick gravel, leaving a mess everywhere.
That child was Ayaka. Almost a year had passed since she came to Pheroco. Ayaka was two years old, close to three years old now. However, because she had a mature soul and an exceptional physique, it made her look nothing like a child of just over two years old.
In this year, Ayaka was almost in the fight with the ferocious beasts on Pheroco every day.
The frequent battles made Ayaka''s battle experience became more affluent and more prosperous. Her strength also improved by leaps and bounds.
The Saiyan battle skills in her brain had been integrated. During so many battles, Ayaka would often be seriously injured, but because she had an immortal body, she would be fine as long as she didn''t "die," and what was considered not dead, simply put, as long as there was a cell existing, she was not dead.
In addition to the immortal body, she also got the fantastic recovery ability from Judge Lu.
So, after each injury, she would recover quickly. At the same time, the Saiyan physique also allowed her to have a considerable increase in strength.
Ayaka was deeply injured and was in a near-death situation several times, but she escaped with her unique ability.
The perfect Instant Transmission ability yed a decisive role at this time. In these frequent battles, Ayaka broke through her limits repeatedly, allowing herself to grow.
Her application of ki had also improved significantly, and now Ayaka had almost mastered the Earth''s method of using ki to sense the intensity of energy.
Just over two years old, Ayaka now had a power level of 145. Her power level was higher than that of most children who had the title of "Elite Warrior".
At this time, Ayaka faced a pterodactyl. The pterodactyl was a rtivelymon species on Pheroco, but its strength shouldn''t be underestimated, just a little lower than Ayaka.
Ayaka teleported to the sky above the pterodactyl and then shot a few ki waves.
The energy wave hit the back of the pterodactyl urately, emitting a "Blu Blu" sound. The back of the pterodactyl became bloody and fleshy as a result of the ki wave attack. The smell of roasted meat was also emitted.
"OUCH!"
The pterodactyl roared in pain and stared viciously at Ayaka with wide, angry eyes, then quickly rushed towards Ayaka''s position.
"Good timing!"
Ayaka shouted, ignoring the immense body of the pterodactyl. She flew up in the air and took a turn to attack her opponent as well.
BOOM!!
A vast impact sounded.
Ayaka and the pterodactyl''s bodies were both bounced off by the powerful impact and flew backward. Ayaka flipped a dozen heels in the air, then unfolded her hands in the air to stabilize her body. She began to attack the pterodactyl again after excluding the dizziness caused by the impact.
The crazy pterodactyl shook its big dizzy head as it saw Ayaka''s tiny figure rushed to attack. It roared in anger and spread its two wings on its body to ten meters wide. The pterodactyl pped its wings hard when Ayaka was about to attack, twisted its body quickly, and aimed its ws at Ayaka to strike hard.
"It''s not good!"
Ayaka didn''t expect the pterodactyl to move so fast. She wanted to stop, but it was toote, and she was caught off guard by the pterodactyl''s sharp ws. Her body fell uncontrobly from the air in a straight line.
There was a "boom" sound, and the ground was smashed out of arge pit.
At the moment of impact, Ayaka jumped out of the pit, avoiding another attack by the pterodactyl, and then jumped to a towering stone pir.
At this time, Ayaka''s appearance was somewhat wretched. One of her arms was hanging, and blood was dripping at her arm. It had been badly injured because the bones had been broken. The pterodactyl''s w blow contained a tremendous force, making Ayaka felt her whole body tingling.
Not caring about the injured arm, Ayaka hurriedly dodged around to avoid another series of attacks by the pterodactyl.
The mistake just now not only made Ayaka arm wounded, but the pterodactylbat rhythm also pinned her down. This made Ayaka annoyed. Her power level was higher than the pterodactyl, but she couldn''t win. It seemed that she was careless and sighed in her heart. She couldn''t do that in the future.
Ayaka cheered up and looked at the pterodactyl with a stony face. She suddenly disappeared from the spot with a whirring sound. She moved quickly at a super-fast speed, leaving dozens of illusory shadows around the pterodactyl.
"Thump, thump, thump."
Only the sound of Ayaka''s feet on the ground could be heard, but her position could not be detected.
The pterodactyl flew in the air with its wings pping, and its two eyes kept turning to observe Ayaka''s position.
"Good chance!" Ayaka said secretly, catching an opportunity, and rushed towards the pterodactyl. She elerated the movement speed and arrived in front of the pterodactyl in an instant, lifting her leg and kicking it. Ayaka attacked where the wings were attached to the back so that she could do better damage to the pterodactyl.
Ayaka''s kick hit with a bang toward the pterodactyl''s wing, and the whole wing twitched in the air.
Due to the attack on the wings, the pterodactyl suffered a painful blow and quickly fell from the air. For a moment, it lost the ability to fly.
Ayaka couldn''t let go of such an opportunity. She teleported below the pterodactyl and threw a handful of energy balls at it.
BOOM!!
The energy ball urred a big explosion, scattering arge cloud of smoke. When the smoke cleared, Ayaka could see the pterodactyl''s miserable appearance. With that, she knew she was close to victory.
At this point, she needed to be more cautious to prevent her opponent''s counterattack.
"ROAR"
The pterodactyl roared madly, and the enormous roar shook the surrounding echoes. The ground seemed to shake up.
Ayaka carefully observed the pterodactyl; she couldn''t let it have any respite. After making up her mind, she moved up again at high speed, thenunched a powerful attack on the pterodactyl. It hit the pterodactyl prostrate on the ground, making it screaming in anger.
Ayaka unleashed a total of more than eight hundred and fifty heavy blows on the pterodactyl in this instant, causing it unable to resist.
The pterodactyl roared at Ayaka in grief and anger, and its whole body began to emit a light red glow as its energy was rising.
"This is not good!"
Ayaka was rmed and quickly distanced herself from the pterodactyl.
BOOM!
A mushroom cloud rose in the sky. The powerful destructive force produced a shock wave visible to the naked eye. The shock wave spread in all directions at a breakneck speed, making Ayaka not have time to avoid the shock wave swept in. The shock wave destroyed all the trees and rocks in an instant.
After a long time, the dense fog formed by sand, rocks, and vegetation gradually dissipated, and visibility began to recover.
Ayaka''s tiny body was buried in sand and dust, and now Ayaka was covered in wounds The energy of the pterodactyl''s self-destruction hit her squarely, causing the bones of her entire body to be seriously deformed. The injury was much worse than the pterodactyl; if she didn''t have the immortal body, she would have been dead by now.
Ayaka struggled to crawl out of the sand and dust; her face was pale, and she was panting heavily.
Chapter 5
Chapter 5
The injuries on Ayaka''s body were severe; there was hardly a piece of intact skin all over her body. She also kept bleeding, and her bones were interrupted by the explosion just now.
She moved her body carefully. The intense pain that immediately came from her body made her face distorted, making each step challenging to move.
After moving away from the battlefield to a slightly tter open space, Ayaka copsed in exhaustion.
"I never thought I would be so miserable this time."
Feeling the condition of her body, Ayaka smiled bitterly. Her bones were broken in several ces, especially one of her arms, wholly deformed and already ruined.
"My body is still too fragile. The strength of this body has not kept up with the growth of my power level, which will limit my ability in the battle."
If my body were stronger, I would be able to resist more powerful attacks.
"The body strength that can not keep up with the power level is too disadvantageous. It is necessary to strengthen the body strength as soon as possible."
Ayaka was lying t in the open space while mentally calcting the first thing now was to fix the body''s injuries as soon as possible.
Slowly mobilize the body to recover a little ki, she began to fix her body injuries. Ayaka''s body was not only immortal but also could recover quickly. When she used ki, her body''s wounds were healing at an rming rate, and the broken bones were reattached. A piece of old skin was peeling off from her body, revealing the white and pink skin.
After an hour or so, the whole body waspletely repaired.
Ayaka stood up and twisted her neck left and right a few times and then stretched her body. Her whole body instantly came like a fried beans "crackling" sound, and there was indescribablefortable energy.
Ayaka greedily breathed in the ki in the air; a feeling of survival from the dead was born. She then sensed the abundant powering from her body, and her ki content increased.
After surviving from death, Ayaka''s power level had once again surged.
"Power level 270!"
Ayaka used the scouter to detect that 270 power level, which could already be ranked in the top 50 on Pheroco.
"In less than two years, Son Goku will be born. When he was 16, he will fight against Demon King Polo with a power level of just over 260. It meant that I had reached that power level 18 years earlier than Son Goku"
After so many battles, Ayaka had a wealth of battle experience. She had a keen insight into the judgment of the battle situation and battle conditions, especially after this battle. She found serious shorings in her own body.
The crucial factors that determine victory or defeat in battle were the judgment of the situation, the speed of the attack, the force of the attack, the ability to resist blows, and the ability to recover.
The judgment of the situation would have to rely on the long battle to train. There was no shortcut to umte experience through non-stop battle; attack speed and attack power could be quickly improved as long as one used a perfect training method to increase. The Saiyan training method was excellent, which Ayaka already had. Lastly, the ability to resist blows and recovery ability. Ayaka had adequate confidence in the recovery ability. However, her ability to withstand blows and her body strength was troubled her; the Saiyan experience wasn''t an effective method.
After the battle, Ayaka also found several problems. She knew she had a strong recovery ability, which far exceeds Son Goku and others. However, it was still not enoughpared to Demon King Polo''s rapid regeneration ability and the more perverse Cell and Buu.
Demon King Polo''s rapid regeneration was through the consumption of ki in the body to achieve a break in rebirth. Ayaka could also break in the resurrection, but it didn''t grow as quickly as Polo.
However, the advantages were also evident Every time Ayaka broke, the rebirth was equivalent to a trip from the edge of life and death. After recovery, there would be a significant increase in power level and strength. However,pared to Cell and Buu, the degree of immediate recovery was still too far away.
Just now, it took an hour to repair the injury.
Ayaka thought about this body given by Judge Lu that shouldn''t be like this because it had been transformed by divine power. Could it be that her body''s recovery ability also depends on strength to enhance? And when her strength grew to a certain level, she could also do it with just one cell left to recover immediately?
As long as there was a cell, she could immediately recover, and then it would be equivalent to a simplified version of the immortal body.
Ayaka''s additional ability was divided into two parts.
One part was the characteristic of never dying. Compared to Son Goku, Son Goku would die if he was injured to a certain extent. However, Ayaka wouldn''t die if she was seriously injured; it was just that if she were seriously injured, for example, because of a powerful energy st, she wouldn''t be able to move.
Therefore, she wouldn''t die because she would be reborn soon after her body disappeared, although she would slowly recover from her injuries.
Another part was to have a strong recovery ability. This ability relied on her strength to enhance. When she reached the best state, she could immediately recover as long as she had a cell that existed.
When these two parts reach the limit and then perfectlybined, it was the true immortal body.
Ayaka understood that her recovery ability depended on strength to enhance a little. That was to say, she needed to practice throughbat, and it was impossible to break through immediately.
Judgment ability, attack speed, attack force, resistance to blows, and recovery ability, her judgment ability and recovery ability relied on the battle to grow. Attack speed and attack force could use the Saiyan''s training experience. Finally, only the resistance ability, which seemed to have no training method. Could it only grow passively?
Gravity chamber?''
Ayaka quickly rejected the idea. The gravity chamber was to increase the gravity on their body, which was used to cultivate speed and strength. Physical strength was only additional, and the growth of physical strength wasn''t noticeable.
Ayaka would have to use the gravity chamberter, not now. Her body and strength disconnect was extreme, so no matter how much her power level grows, her body strength and power wouldn''t be a match This wasn''t Ayaka''s problem alone; Son Goku and others also had such problems. They didn''t have body strength when their power level grew.
If Son Goku''s body strength could match his body strength, either in the battle against Vegeta or Frieza or even against the humanoid Cell, he wouldn''t be severely injured.
For example, when Son Goku fought against Vegeta, Son Goku couldn''t stop Vegeta''s movement no matter what he did. Of course, there was a gap in strength, but the body strength couldn''t be ignored. If Son Goku could withstand a higher number of Kaio-ken, Vegeta would never be an opponent.
Wait!''
Ayaka thought of something.
Vegeta!''
Right. Although Vegeta''s power level was higher than Son Goku''s, Son Goku''s Kaio-ken had made up for the gap in power level. Even so, he still couldn''t cause significant damage to Vegeta.
Did the Saiyans have any good way to enhance the strength of the body?''
But that couldn''t be right either. Son Goku was also a Saiyan or was it because Son Goku had lost his memory when he was a child with a severe head injury that he forgot his Saiyan fighting skills? So, because of that, he had a lousy inheritance of Saiyan skills?
but that doesn''t seem right either''
OH!''
"Power Ball!"
Ayaka remembered. Vegeta had a move called "Power Ball", but she didn''t. Was it because she missed it or because this move hadn''t been developed, or could it be that this move was only qualified for Elite Warriors to learn?
In any case, Ayaka intended to return to the ce where shended on Pheroco and find the spaceship that carried her to see what she could find.
Chapter 6
Chapter 6
In a calm and quiet jungle, the wind blew the leaves, and the branches were swaying with a creaking sound.
The sunlight spilled through the tightly packed leaves, dotting the ground with spots of brightness. Not far from, the animals were lyingfortably, enjoying a leisurely life.
"It''s should be around here."
Ayaka flew in the air and surveyed. The thick jungle was making it difficult to determine the exact location of the spaceship. Swoosh, Ayaka flew higher as a way to increase the field of vision.
"There it is!"
Ayaka saw an area without trees, so she speeded up and flew over and soon came above that area.
The vast impact crater was still there, with fine grass growing among the messy gravel. In the center of the impact crater, the spherical spaceship half sunken in it. The spaceship was half-open and covered with moss.
Ayakanded, came to the side of the spaceship, and dug the whole spaceship out of the pit.
Beep.
Ayaka pressed the button of the spaceship. Theputer made a snorting sound and automatically detected her. When the spaceship self-testplete, Ayaka went to the pod inside and then ordered theputer to query body strengthening information.
Beep beep beep
Theputer worked ording to Ayaka''s instructions to query the relevant information. However, the results made Ayaka disappointed. Theputer didn''t store information about body strengthening, which meant that she would have to find the method herself if she wanted to strengthen her body.
Ayaka was disappointed and went out of the pod. The palm of her hand aimed at the pod and sent a wave of energy.
With a boom, the pod was blown to smithereens, sending up ck smoke. Then, another energy wave was sent out at the ship. Now, the spaceship had no use for Ayaka, so there was no need to stay. It must be destroyed before it was toote.
Upon looking at the destruction of the spaceship, Ayaka''s heart was very depressed. If she wanted to enhance her body strength, it seemed to be a long way to go!
At the same time, at the distant Vegeta.
"Report, the signal of the spaceship number 89 disappeared!"
The cosmonaut who specializes in monitoring the condition of the spaceship reported.
"Spaceship number 89. Check the database for information on the person on board." A cosmonaut who looked like the one in charge said with a nd expression and quietly waited for the results to be reported after he finished speaking.
The disappearance of signals from spaceships happened often and was not too umon. As a member of the Frieza Legion, several regional battlefields were conquered every day, and sometimes hundreds of spaceships lost contact in a single day. Most of these lost contact spaceships were turned into cosmic dust, also known as battle attrition.
The difference was that they weren''t responsible for the battle spaceships formation, but the newborn Saiyan in the spaceships. The loss of signal from one of them meant that a Saiyan child had lost contact. This should have been a big deal, but because the cosmonauts in charge of supervising these spaceships were not Saiyans, they reacted lukewarmly to it.
"Report, spaceship 89 is carrying a female Saiyan named Pattinis'', file number X112316, belonging to the Low-Level Warrior. The intended target is Pheroco. It determined that spaceship number 89 has lost the ability to return, and it is rmended that the spaceship be removed from the sequence."
The officer in charge nodded, "That''s the one that belonged to Labaya''s daughter. It looks like the little one is dead. Delete her profile from theputer. It''s a pity; the spaceship was a good one! Inform the logistics department that the spaceship''s wear and tear will be deducted from Labaya''s reward!"
These cosmonauts couldn''t be med for being so reckless, mainly because Saiyan children were trained inputers and won''t leave the vicinity of the spaceship until they were strong. The ship was made of unique materials, and the general impact couldn''t cause any damage to it. Something that could damage the spaceship shouldn''t be something that ordinary Saiyan children could deal with. So, this little girl was most likely dead.
These cosmonauts weren''t good people. They came here because of the order of King Frieza. They simply didn''t care if one or two Saiyan dead or alive because, without a spaceship, they couldn''te back even if they were still alive.
The cosmonauts did what Ayaka wanted. Without the data record, she wouldn''t be remembered by others, which could save her a lot of trouble.
The cosmonauts would never have thought that Ayaka hadplete memories of her previous life and could be so powerful in just over a year.
..
Ayaka flew depressingly through one forest after another. When some weak beasts saw her, they hid far away, and when she came across beasts that were stronger than her, Ayaka didn''t have the heart to fight and went straight.
After flying to the sea and looking at the vast and boundless ocean, Ayaka''s mood was surprisingly much better.
Poof
A few giant whales in the distance buzzed and screamed, ejecting a high column of water, which shot into the air and ttered into the water.
"The ocean!"
Right. Ayaka pped her hands, and a way to increase her body''s strength came to her mind.
"Let''s use the pressure of the sea to force the body to keep getting stronger, and then enhance the body little by little ording to the depth of the dive."
"The pressure of the seawater will continue to increase ording to the depth of the dive. All parts of the body can be subjected to the pressure of the seawater, so basically there will not be a missed."
The more Ayaka thought about it, the more she felt that this method was feasible. She remembered external forces powered the legendary techniques of refining the body in her previous life. For example, Golden Bell, Iron Shirt, and Iron Palm these forces could push the body to be stronger continuously. However, after all, it was only a partial strengthening, while the sea had the pressure toe in all aspects!
After thinking of this, Ayaka then quickly descended from the air and went into the sea.
Ten meters, twenty meters, fifty meters
With the increasing depth of the dive, Ayaka gradually felt the pressure of the sea.
Especially to the back, the pressure of the seawater almost exponentially increased with each meter dive. Of course, this wasn''t the actual situation. Because the ability to withstand almost reached the upper limit, Ayaka finally couldn''t dive any longer when she came to 340. She found that the sea squeezed the bones of her body.
Theck of oxygen in her brain made her feel dizzy, and she couldn''t go down another meter.
Ayaka''s head poked out of the sea, and with a deep breath, she dived back into the sea.
After reaching 340 meters, she was unable to dive again. She then gritted her teeth and swooped down, diving another 10 meters hard.
Cackle.
Ayaka''s bones were crushed by the pressure of seawater. The lower half of her body became a bloody mess, and blood oozed from her nose and ears.
After transient tond, Ayakaid on the ground with her mouth gasping for air. Having fresh oxygen went into her body made her brain much clearer. She then greedily breathed in the air.
"I was too impatient!"
Ayaka recovered andughed bitterly.
Fortunately, the Saiyan''s physique was exceptional. Although the pressure just now acted on the flesh, the bones directly bore arge part of it. It was a good relief because the sudden loss of pressure triggered the sudden expansion ofpressed oxygen in the blood, causing a fatal w.
The results of using the pressure of the sea to force her bodies to be stronger were undeniable, but the price paid was also considerable. A careless mistake would let her be buried in the ocean. The first time alone let Ayaka paid a heavy price; her lower body was crushed, her head and internal organs were severely damaged.
Fortunately, she could move instantly and teleported to thend when she couldn''t hold on; otherwise, she would have died.
"It seems I have toe little by little. First, let''s adapt to the 300-meter deep sea."
After waiting for her body to recover fully, Ayaka dived into the bottom of the sea again. This time she was cautious and stopped when she dived to 300 meters deep.
At this depth, she felt the tremendous pressure of seawater. Her body''s muscles were pressed by the seawater squeezed inward, her chest had a stuffy feeling, and her internal organs were squeezed.
Ayaka tried to keep herself calm and slowed down the body''s metabolism so that she could stay in the deep sea for a longer time.
.
After constantly diving every day, Ayaka adapted to the depth of 300 meters. Her body no longer produces any difort, and she felt her body had be much stronger. Next, she wanted to challenge the deeper ces.
After a slight recovery, Ayaka dive to 350 meters. Previously, it was at this position that she was seriously injured.
She dived again to this depth and still felt very ufortable. Her skin squeezed inward, making her internal organs feel the pressure. Her bones creaked all over her body, and her ears hurt from the intense pressure. After a short stay in this position, Ayaka teleported tond. She rested for a moment and dived again to a depth of 350 meters.
After numerous trials, Ayaka gradually adapted to 350 meters and then continued to dive down.
In the blink of an eye, another year has passed.
Ayaka was more than three years old, and she had been able to dive to 500 meters at this time.
At three years old, Ayaka had grown a lot taller. She looked like she was five or six years old and was no longer so tiny.
Chapter 7
Chapter 7
At night, Ayaka sat facing the sea next to a bonfire. There was arge fish on the bonfire with a tree trunk on the grill. The fish was more than two meters long, more than a meter wide, emitting a fragrance.
The fish was her dinner.
After such a long time of exercise, Ayaka''s body was strengthened a lot. The Saiyan physique,bined with her super recovery ability, made her able to carry out various extreme challenges without fear.
Day after day passed, and now, every time she swings her fist, she could feel her strength was increasing. For her, this body was at the peak of growth. Although the base of power level was still rtively small, the progress was quite evident.
Due to the sea pressure assistance, Ayaka''s use of ki had reached the level of "subtle". Now, she could control every ki in her body. If all the ki converged, she looked like an ordinary little girl. No one would think that such a small child had a strong power level.
Since the dive to 500 meters, the difficulty after each dive had increased sharply, and the body strength requirements would be more stringent. Ayaka set five levels for the body strength, one level for every 500 meters, and she had just begun the second level of training.
After dinner, Ayakaid on the bed looking at the night sky glittering stars. She felt that the starry sky was gorgeous and then fell asleep in a daze.
.
"Two thousand and seven, two thousand and eight, two thousand and nine"
Ayaka did push-ups, a whole three thousand push-ups, and then started running again. These were her dailypulsory training. Generally speaking, simple exercise was quite dull,cking the necessary recreational activities. Wasn''t it painful to hammer yourself all day long?
The Saiyan bloodline made her happy with this tedious exercise, which was probably the benefit she got aftering to the Dragon Ball World. She was d she chose the Saiyan blood; if she was that character in her previous life, without extraordinary great perseverance, who the hell knew if she had a chance to make it in this life!
After moving her muscles and bones, then jumped into the sea. She dived down to the bottom of 500 meters and then continued to dive. The pressure around her rose in vain and her chest began to be a little dull.
Five hundred fifty meters, five hundred sixty meters
Ayaka continued to dive, using ki to protect her important parts from resisting the sea''s pressure.
The muscles of her body couldn''t help but tremble. A feeling of soreness and swelling came up, and slowly the soreness and swelling disappeared and was reced by severe pain.
Ayaka stopped; her body remained motionless in that position.
This was a condition she had encountered countless times, indicating that she had reached the limit of tolerance and could no longer dive. The pain was stilling, and at the same time, her recovery capabilities were beginning to work. Special energy was secreted from each cell, repairing the damaged cells little by little.
The cells were broken continuously under high pressure, and the new cells were immediately born to rece the ones that had just been destroyed.
Repeatedly, the cells of her whole body would be reced, and the re-grown cells were far superior to the original ones in terms of strength and vitality, which was the unique feature of the Saiyans.
The number of the cell divided generally had a limit. When the cell reached a specific number, it couldn''t continue to divide, which was the main reason why the creature had a limited life span. However, Ayaka didn''t care; she was like a profligate, very extravagantly squandering her already nearly infinite life potential.
"Hmph."
Ayaka felt a muffled sounding from her body. Her entire body became rxed, and the seawater''s pressure seemed to have lessened a lot.
"My body has be stronger again!"
Ayaka was secretly rejoicing that her body strength was now powerful.
Ayaka returned tond, and sure enough, the white skin on her body looked even more crystalline, as if it would be broken in a snap. However, the actual strength was far beyond imagination.
After resting for a few moments then she continued to exercise. She flew deeper into thend to find new prey.
Physical strength was an aid that could raise her power level. However, the power level was also the key. Since her body had kept up, she had to strengthen her power level even more.
Ayaka looked for new prey and found a ck panther with a power level of about 300.
Ayakaunched a fierce attack on the ck panther, and countless waves of ki rushed to the ck panther. The ck panther was hit by the ki wave with a loud "boom". The heavy smoke obscured the view, making it impossible for Ayaka to see the ck panther''s condition.
With a whoosh, the ck panther reacted and attacked Ayaka; its sharp w lunged at her. Ayaka was prepared and reached out with one hand to grab the ck panther''s ws and threw the ck panther toward a distant rock.
The ck panther hit the rock with a boom.
The rock was crushed, and the ck panther also disappeared in the moment of impact. Ayaka''s face was stony as she observed the surroundings, her ears listening for any sound.
"HERE!"
With a heavy blow to the air, there was a bang!
ck Panther''s head was hit squarely, and its entire body flew out in a straight line.
Ayaka couldn''t let go of this opportunity. Her body "whoosh" quickly disappeared in ce and appeared in the ck panther''s flight path. She then clenched her fist and mmed it hard. The ck panther felt dizziness after being hit by a series of fierce attacks. As soon as it calmed down, Ayaka attacked again.
Nearly a hundred energy cannons shot down from the high altitude and hit the target urately.
Ayaka attacked again, punching and kicking the ck panther. This was where the physical advantage came into y. Often, the ck panther''s attacks wouldn''t affect Ayaka, but her attacks could badly injure the ck panther.
There was a "crackling" after a series of attacks. The surrounding environment had be entirely unrecognizable because of the powerful energy bombardment, and there were potholes everywhere.
The ck panther and Ayaka were moving so fast that they couldn''t be seen with the naked eye.
BOOM!
There was another violent impact, and Ayaka had turned a few heels.
The ck panther pulled out of nearly 100 meters distance. She then attacked again with a "swoosh".
The original ce where she stood sank half a meter due to the powerful impact, and the ground was covered with fractured gullies.
"WOO!"
ck panther let out a sad cry. Its whole body was prated by Ayaka''s fist, causing a massive explosion sound.
Ayaka won this battle ultimately!
This was the benefit of physical strength. The opponent''s attack couldn''t cause substantial damage to her, while she could inflict a painful price on his opponent. The ck panther''s power level was actually on par with Ayaka''s, but its body strength was far less, which was why it caused such an ending.
The summer came and went, the spring went, and the winter came.
In the blink of an eye, a few years have passed. It had been five years since Ayaka came to Pheroco. Counting Vegeta''s journey to Pheroco a few months, now Ayaka was six years old.
"Judging from the understanding of my previous life, Vegeta should have been destroyed by Frieza with energy balls for two years."
Six-year-old Ayaka had grown very cute. She had a small and lovely face with white and pink skin. Her pair of bright and divine eyes were perfectly dotted on the face. The xen of some reddish hair naturally crosses her shoulders. She was wearing simple clothes made of animal skin, making her looked like a wild beauty.
When she grew up, she would be a great beauty.
ording to the cosmonaut, even if she couldn''t be a strong person, she could rely on her looks to get close to a strong person and gain a strong person''s shelter. This sacrifice of sex for survival was a widespread phenomenon in this war-torn universe, making many people envious. However, how could Ayaka ept this? Ayaka, who was already a strong person, didn''t need anyone''s shelter.
"Should I go to Earth?"
Ayaka thought in her heart. However, after thinking that Son Goku was now just over two years old, she dismissed the idea.
"It''s still too early to go. Let''s wait a few more years!"
With a swoosh, she flew towards a mountain, leaving a beautiful arc in the air.
The strongest creature on Pheroco was the Saber Tooth Tiger, with a power level of 467. However, Ayaka''s power level had already surpassed it two years ago, and now there was nothing on Pheroco that was her opponent.
The reason for Ayaka''s hesitation to leave was that she intended to break through her body to the fifth level, which was a dive of 2,500 meters on Pheroco.
However, this goal had been aplished two months ago.
These six years had been a magnificent butterfly transformation for her. She transformed from a useless nerd to a Saiyan with a power level of 860.
Of course, there were some hups and some small surprises. However, no matter what, these six years were significant for Ayaka. It was the beginning of a new chapter.
Chapter 8
Chapter 8
Although she didn''t n to go to Earth right away, but she knew that it was time to leave Pheroco. Staying here any longer wouldn''t help her much, so she might as well go to another and check it out.
Ayaka''s home was ced on a mountain peak with a cave that was originally a brown bear''sir, which she had upied since her arrival.
After simply packing up her things, Ayakaunched an Instant Transmission and left Pheroco, where she had lived for five years.
..
On a very far away from Pheroco, Ayaka''s figure appeared on it. Her Instant Transmission ability had the apparent advantage of seeing an overview in the destination before she teleported so that she would not mistakenly teleport into space or even into a star. The distance of the teleportation was closely rted to her ability.
The Dragon Ball World didn''t seem to highlight the differences between thes too clearly, giving the impression that each''s gravity and gasposition weren''t too different. However, due to the''s different volumes and mass, countlesssrger than the Earth could easily appear in the universe. The gravity size was very different from that of the Earth, andbined with the difference in gasponents, the reals suitable for the activities of earthlings could be said to be very few.
Of course, it was challenging for those strong people to usemon sense to measure them.
Ayaka only chose a suitable for survival when she teleported this time and didn''t determine the destination in detail.
When arriving at the, she realized that the had no civilization. There was no other life visible to the naked eye, except for the strange nts that grew like cacti. The air was also filled with the pungent smell of sulfur, which smelled very unpleasant.
Just as Ayaka was about tounch an Instant Transmission to leave, something crashed down from the sky in a bright ball of fire.
With a loud boom, the fireball hit the ground with a loud explosion. The sky was covered with sand, and dust struck up; a thick smoke filled the air.
With Ayaka''s eyesight, she soon discovered that it was a spaceship.
"What a coincidence."
Ayaka smiled and flew towards the ce where the spaceship crashed. Surprisingly, itnded just as she was nning to leave.
It was a disc-shaped spaceship, about one hundred and fifty meters in diameter, a small to a medium-sized spaceship. At this time, the spaceship was emitting ck smoke, obviously scrapped. Ayakanded near the spaceship and began to survey it.
Hoo
The hatch of the spaceship opened, and a man came out from inside.
The man was thirty years old, wearing a beige leather coat. The upper body was draped with a one-shoulder animal-made fur, and at the neck and wrists were furry cotton.
"Uh, such a racy look, have I seen him somewhere?"
Ayaka slightly froze. A vague shadow shed in her mind, and it seemed to have some impression. She always felt like she''d seen this man somewhere before but couldn''t remember for a moment.
"That''s right. This is Yardratians''s outfit!"
With a p of her hands, Ayaka finally remembered. This was the traditional outfit of the Yardratians!
When she mentioned Yardrat, many people might not know. However, if she mentioned the clothes that Son Goku wore when he returned to Earth after defeating Frieza on Namek, many people would have an impression.
That is Yardrat! that was full of magical secret techniques and Son Goku learned his Instant Transmission from there.
The Yardratians also saw Ayaka. There was some surprise in his eyes, not expecting to meet a human on this barren.
"May I ask if you are a Yardratians?" A very polite voice rang out.
However, Ayaka froze after the question because she was speaking the Saiyannguage. How could the Yadratians understand it?!
"My name is Podia. I am a Yardratian. Little girl you are."
The man reflexively replied when he heard Ayaka''s question. Then, when he saw the tail behind Ayaka, he reacted. "So you''re a Saiyan, youngdy! Since the destruction of the Saiyan, I thought I would never see Saiyans again!"
The Saiyans were famous in the universe, but their reputation was not a good one because of their aggressiveness. They were indeed powerful, but they gave the impression that they were mostly stuck in the brutal level, without the strong humility and elegance. Not to mention the "silent" national appeal, especially after following King Frieza, the Saiyans became one of several major battle groups on the front line of Frieza Legion.
For this reason, Frieza took a lot of me.
Of course, the Saiyans'' home, Vegeta, was turned into pieces of the universe. All the Saiyans were instantly removed from the universe, which also brought a considerable shock to the entire universe. How could such a powerful Warrior Race suddenly disappear?
With the destruction of the home, coupled with therge number of Saiyans gathered on it, it could be said that only a minimal number of Saiyans survived the "natural disaster".
In the universe, there were peace-loving peoples, and there were also peoples who preferred to fight.
Those peace-loving nations were naturally rejoicing when they heard that the Saiyans had suffered a natural disaster. However, those who like to fight considered the disappearance of the Saiyans a significant loss.
The death of a rabbit and fox hurt their ss, while the disappearance of a strong nation, leaving peoplementing.
The man''s answer left Ayaka dumbfounded because he understood thenguage of the Saiyans. Podia saw that Ayaka stayed there without speaking for some reason and thought she was lost in thought because she heard that her home was destroyed.
"Little girl?" Podia looked at Ayaka worriedly.
"Why can you understand mynguage?" Ayaka asked in confusion as she responded.
"It''s a secret technique of Yardrat, where you can immediately copy thenguage system of the other side just by hearing what they say," Podia exined.
It was so amazing! Ayaka''s eyes showed a longing look; she must learn this kind of secret technique!
"Uncle, can you teach me?"
"Of course, this is not a big secret technique. However, the secret techniques of Yardrat wereplicated to learn, and now with this environment"
Podia looked at the surrounding environment. He shrugged and told Ayaka to stay aside first. He then walked into the spaceship and rummaged through it to see if there is anything useful.
"s, unfortunately, everything is broken!"
Ayaka looked at Podia for a long time but did not find a good thing, so she asked, "Uncle, what are you looking for?"
"I''m looking for something that can repair the spaceship, but unfortunately, all of them can not be used."
Podia stopped helplessly. Without tools, this spaceship was impossible to repair. The pungent smell that filled the air made him sick, "What''s your name, little girl? Howe you''re alone on this."
"My name is Ayaka. I''ve always lived alone."
Podia had also dealt with other Saiyans and knew that they would send their children to others for exercise. So it was natural to think that Ayaka was also one of those children who were sent out.
"Well, Saiyans are too aggressive to be sent out at a young age. What about the spaceship that sent you here?" He thought of the spaceship that carried Ayaka here.
"It was destroyed," Ayaka told the truth. Her words disappointed Podia. If the spaceship was destroyed, then it was impossible to leave.
This was deserted. There was no food on it except for cactus-like nts, making it impossible for people to survive on it. Ayaka saw Podia sitting restlessly on the ground and felt amused. She then secretly took out the scouter to detect him.
Beep beep-
The scouter sounded twice softly.
"1785."
Podia''s power level was not low; it was more than 900 power levels higher than her. No wonder he dared to hang around in the universe alone.
"Nah, Uncle Podia!" Ayaka negotiated and said to Podia, "If I take you off this, can you teach me that secret technique of learningnguages?"
"Sure. I''ll teach you anything if I can get out of here." Podia casually responded. He then reacted, "Wait, what did you say? You said you could get me out of here!"
"Of course!"
"What about the spaceship? I thought it was destroyed, was there another spaceship?"
"No."
Podia was speechless.
Children were children. How could they leave the without a spaceship? Therefore, he treated Ayaka as a little girl who spoke without thinking.
Seeing that Podia didn''t believe her, Ayaka wasn''t happy, "Uncle, don''t you, Yardratians, have a technique called Instant Transmission''!"
Podia naturally knew about Instant Transmission, but that required ki to sense, and he couldn''t do it. Even on Yardra, there were only a few people who could teleport instantly. Not to mention the distance between livings was so far.
Ayaka stretched out her two fingers and put them between her forehead, making a gesture of Instant Transmission. Her Instant Transmission didn''t need a trick at all; she couldunch it directly with her mind.
"I can teleport."
Seeing that Podia didn''t believe her words, Ayaka''s face showed dissatisfaction. She unleashed Instant Transmission with a swoosh and disappeared from in front of Podia, then reappeared fifty meters away.
Podia looked very surprised. He opened his mouth wide with a look of disbelief.
"This little girl knows Instant Transmission, but how did she learn it? It is simply impossible to use it without strong ki!"
He could see that what Ayaka used was indeed Instant Transmission, not a high-speed movement. Even he didn''t know how to use the Instant Transmission, and the little girl in front of him did it. She was like a living devil.
It was as if his family inherited the secret art he had not yet learned, but he saw the neighbor''s child had used it freely, how absurd!
"Well, can you teach me the secret technique now?" Because Ayaka was not tall enough, she could only pat Podia''s knee while smiling smugly.
Podia nodded woodenly, obviously hadn''te back to his senses.
Chapter 9
Chapter 9
Ayaka pulled one of Podia''s feet and closed her eyes to look for the location of Yardrat. Fortunately, Yardrat wasn''t too far away from here.
"Found it!"
The image of a living appeared in her mind, and it was none other than Podia''s hometown, Yardrat. Ayaka then unleashed her Instant Transmission, and both of them disappeared from the same ce at once.
.
Yardratians were peace-loving people who were hospitable and hated fighting, but they had developed numerous magical techniques. Although their power level was extremely high, they never took the initiative to invade others. They were responsible for the rtively peaceful atmosphere in the entire Eastern part of the North Area near Yardrat. In this area, Yardratians were the big brothers and were loved by the weaker cosmonauts nearby for their pure nature.
When Ayaka arrived at Yardrat, she was warmly weed by them, especially when they learned that Ayaka had brought back Podia.
So, now she was staying at Uncle Podia''s sister''s house.
Yardratians'' houses were built on stone pirs, with spherical structures built on top of it, tens of meters high, looking like a giant lollipop from afar.
Ayaka wore the Yardratians outfit that Uncle Podia''s sister had prepared for her. Just after she stepped out, she ran into Aunt Buniti, who was living next door.
The Yardratians generally had a strong power level. Even Aunt Buniti, a "peasant woman", had a power level of over 500. So when she first arrived at Yardrat, she was shocked to see so many strong people moving in front of her eyes.
No wonder Yardrat could sit in the position of the big brother of the nearby region; their strength was indeed not a cover.
"Hey! Where are you going, little Ayaka?" Aunt Buniti greeted her enthusiastically.
"I''m going to find Uncle Podia."
"Podia is just over there at the mine." She pointed to the location of a hill on the Eastside.
Ayaka nodded, smiled, and thanked Aunt Buniti. She then went to find Podia, who still owed her a secret technique!
Ayaka soon found Podia, who was collecting ore in the pit. This was a tough job; if it were other cosmonauts withparable power levels, they would undoubtedly drive the weaker peoples to do this tiring work for them. However, here it was different; even Podia, who had thousands of power levels, had to do this work himself.
"What a simple people they are!" Ayaka eximed.
He could be the king of others with his strength, but he was still here to do manualbor.''
When he saw Ayakaing, Podia stopped what he was doing and jumped out of the mine. He almost forgot about it, so he patted his head, smiled, and took Ayaka to an open ce. He then began to teach her the secret techniques of thenguage.
The secret techniques of Yardratians were very tedious to learn and involved various fields.
It took her three months to learn this secret technique after Podia''s exnation and her hard work. After learning it, Ayaka had to exim that it was indeed an efficient skill. At least in the future, there was no barrier tomunicate with the Namekians. As soon as they spoke the Namekiannguage, she would be able to learn theirnguage through this secret technique.
One day, Ayaka was lying on the roof of her house, basking in the sun. Her little life was very leisurely this time. Suddenly a figure appeared beside her.
"Ayaka, the Grand Elder wants to see you."
The other person opened the door and said that he was the guard of the Grand Elder. The Yardratians were lead by Elders, just like the Namekians. The Grand Elder represented the highest authority. The Grand Elder, whom Ayaka had met when she first came to Yardra, was a chubby old man.
Following the guards into the Great Hall where the Elders lived, Ayaka secretly thought to herself, "I wonder why the Grand Elder wants to see me?"
After waiting in the hall for a few minutes, the Grand Elder came out, holding a yellowing book in his hand, followed by seven or eight Elders. Every one of them was the high authority, and she never thought they would all appear today.
A female Elder came forward and touched Ayaka''s head, "After a few months on Yardra, you should know the better."
Ayaka nodded.
The Yardratians were peace-loving people, which was very rare in the universe. Although their power level was not top-notch, their intelligence was number one in the universe.
The female Elder then said, "We have created countless secret techniques, which is just the pursuit of our n, but we are not willing to interfere in the struggle between universes."
"You saved Podia, and we are willing to be friends with you. Saiyans are a Warrior Race, but I can see that you are not like other Saiyans."
Ayaka wondered what the Elders meant by saying these things to her.
They couldn''t have seen her different physical qualities, could they?''
The thought of this made her heart flutter. However, she overthought. The Yardratians didn''t see her physique.
The Grand Elder looked at Ayaka and said thoughtfully, "You have a powerful potential that far exceeds that of ordinary Saiyans. Perhaps you will be a Legendary Super Saiyan."
"Our Yardratians has a secret technique to predict the future, and we predict that one day in the future, the universe will be enveloped by a dark force, and you have the potential to lift that crisis."
Ayaka heard and understood. That crisis that could affect the entire universe should be the Majin Buu. In her understanding, Majin Buu would be ended by the Super Saiyan, but not her; instead, it was Son Goku.
"You have learned the secret technique ofnguage. So, to deal with that crisis, you can choose to learn another two secret techniques." The Grand Elder handed the yellowing book in his hand to Ayaka, "This is the description of Yardrat secret technique, you can pick two of them, and we will arrange someone to teach you."
Ayaka was stunned by the sudden news.
Isn''t this such a good thing?''
Joyfully, she took the books from the Grand Elder''s hands. She didn''t expect the Grand Elder to be so generous as to let her choose. Ayaka flipped through the books page by page, there were so many secret techniques written on them, and each of them was very good. It was tough for her to pick out two of them.
"Can I take it back and study it?" She had to choose these two secret techniques for herself.
The Elders smiled and nodded. They had no intention of letting Ayaka pick them out now. After all, it was still tough to choose two from such a thick book. Ayaka was full of joy as she held the book and nned to walk out of the Great Hall.
"Wait!" One of the Elders called out to Ayaka.
Ayaka stopped and looked at the Elder in confusion, wondering why he had called out to her.
"That tail of yours will bring you unnecessary trouble. It''s better if I pull it out for you!"
Ayaka shook the tail behind her and only then remembered that this tail might be her only weak point. Although after intense andplex training, this tail was still her most vulnerable point. Initially, she intended to go to Earth and then let Earth''s Kami pull it out, but since the Yardratians Elder was willing to help, then it would be great.
The Saiyan''s tail was involved in the Great Ape Transformation. In the early stage, because the Great Ape Transformation was far stronger than the normal form, so it was an indispensable life-saving weapon. However, in theter stage, the Great Ape Transformation''s effectiveness was not so prominent. Then, the tail became a liability.
"Some of the secret techniques of Yardrat are not inferior to the secret technique of Namek."
Ayaka turned around and poked her tail at the Elder who had called out to her. That Elder took hold of Ayaka''s tail. All of a sudden, Ayaka felt her power diminish a lot, and her body became weak.
This tail is my weakness. Obviously, after a lot of training, it can also withstand the pressure of the deep sea. However, when it was grabbed, why I be weak? No wonder theter Son Goku and Vegeta pulled off their tail.''
The Elder gripped Ayaka''s tail using the secret technique. Ayaka felt a numbness in her buttocks as if it was electrocuted, and then suddenly, she felt cold as her whole tail had been pulled off.
Ayaka took her tail, thanked the Elder, and left the hall.
Outside of the hall, Ayaka''s hand sent a wave of energy to her tail and destroyed it, leaving only a faint smoke in the air.
Chapter 10
Chapter 10
"Can that child save the universe?" One of the Elders asked after Ayaka left.
No one answered; none of them could say they could urately predict the future. However, ording to the secret technique''s sight, it was indeed the Saiyans who saved the universe.
"I don''t know. There is an indescribable aura on Ayaka. There exists a mystery that even I can''t see through."
Finally, the Grand Elder waved his hand and said calmly, "Whether she was the one who saved the universe in the end or not, she is a friend of the Yardratians."
..
Ayaka ran toward Podia''s sister''s house with the Yardratians secret technique book in her hand, greeted by friendly Yardratians from time to time on the way.
Soon, Ayaka returned to the ce where she lived. She gently closed the door and sat down at the table to carefully flip through each secret technique inside.
There were nearly 10,000 secret techniques recorded in the book. Each with a unique function, and on the third page, Ayaka saw an ount of Instant Transmission and then skipped this one to continue reading.
After eliminating some of the secret techniques useless to her, she selected those suitable for battle and then analyzed andpared them one by one, trying to pick out the most ideal for her.
Ayaka studied the book until she forgot to eat. Even when Podia''s sister came to call her for dinner, she did not respond. Finally, after a night of struggle, she selected two secret techniques that she thought were practical.
The first secret technique was called "Unsighted". It was an eye technique ideal for use in battle. When the Unsighted was opened, the eyes would appear light blue, enhancing battle awareness to a great extent. It could grasp the rhythm of battle more naturally and y a perfect supporting role in the battle. The Unsighted also had a more convenient ability, which was to determine the opponent''s power level. Whether it was deliberately hidden or not, it could urately give the opponent''s power level value.
After a series ofparisons, Ayaka felt that the Unsighted was very practical. It could y a perfect role in assisting future battles, much better than the scouter. Even the hidden strength couldn''t be hidden under the Unsighted.
Ayaka chose the second secret technique called "Energy Bound". It was an ability suitable for survival in the space of the universe. Now, Ayaka was steadily increasing in both power level and physical strength, but her dependence on oxygen was the only thing she couldn''t get rid of. Theck of oxygen in outer space or the deep sea would have caused her fatal injuries. Although Ayaka had an immortal body, it didn''t allow her to survive in space. If the enemy entered space to attack her, then she could only stare.
The "Energy Bound" allowed her to escape the constraints of oxygen. After entering outer space, she could absorb the free energy of the universe, allowing her to survive in space and even giving her an extra supply of energy, which was perfect for fighting cosmonauts.
With these two secret techniques finalized, Ayaka ran towards the Great Hall of Elders.
.
The Main Hall guards didn''t stop Ayaka when they saw her arrival, obviously knowing her visit''s purpose.
The Elders saw Ayaka and asked, "Child, have you already chose?"
Ayaka nodded and told the Elders the two secret techniques she had chosen. The Elders couldn''t help but smile when they heard it andplimented, "These two secret techniques are excellent, but they are challenging to learn. Even within the Yardratians, there are only a few people who know them."
Turning his head and giving a few instructions to the officers around him, the Grand Elder smiled and said, "I will arrange for Pamikuka to teach you. From now on, you will follow him and learn!"
"Pamikuka is one of the few powerful warriors on Yardrat, so we arefortable with him teaching you." Several Eldersughed and said.
Not long after, a strong middle-aged man walked in. He was wearing Yardratian''s unique outfit, but there was a slight difference; it was abat suit! With two scars on his face, he was Pamikuka.
Pamikuka first greeted the Elders, then looked at Ayaka, "Is this the little girl who wants to learn the secret techniques?"
"Yes. Her name is Ayaka. She is a friend of Yardratians; you must teach her well!"
Pamikuka nodded and said to Ayaka in a friendly manner, "In that case, you will follow me from now on, little girl." He said with what he thought was a rtively warm smile on his face. However, that smile was paired with two scars on his face, and it looked very carnivorous.
"Hello!" Ayaka hurriedly returned the salute. Although Pamikuka''s smile looked very scary, she could see that Pamikuka was friendly to her. Yardratians were very lovely to get along with.
After leaving the main hall, Ayaka followed Pamikuka to a particr training room decorated with various instruments used for exercise, many of which Ayaka couldn''t even see the purpose.
Pamikuka exined in detail the purpose of these instruments and then began the teaching.
The first thing to learn was the "Unsighted".
Although Pamikuka exined in great detail, Ayaka was still confused. The Unsighted was worthy of the secret technique of the Yardratians. The principle was much moreplicated than thenguage secret technique she had learned before. The two were not on the same level.
After Pamikuka kept demonstrating and exining, Ayaka understood the mysteries of the Unsighted, but she was just getting started.
Once, Ayaka mischievous take out her scouter to probe at Pamikuka. She wanted to know how much power he had, but she didn''t expect the scouter to explode with a "boom" when it reached 12000.
After all, it was an old-fashioned scouter. The maximum amount of energy that could be measured was not too high. However, from then on, Ayaka worked even harder to learn.
"Pamikuka is a strong person with a power level of more than 10,000. Having him as a guide will help me a lot."
Ayaka learned hard from Pamikuka. From time to time, she asked questions, and Pamikuka answered them carefully.
The time passed quickly, and Ayaka''s strength under the guidance of Pamikuka soared.
Finally, after almost a year of study, Ayaka learned the "Unsighted".
The first time Ayaka learned the Unsighted, she used it on Pamikuka. Her eyes slowly emitted blue light, which was the characteristic of the Unsighted. Ayaka immediately felt as if her brain was cleared. There was some incredible feeling, and her brain became extraordinarily clear.
A string of numbers surfaced in front of Ayaka''s eyes, "34,000!"
She couldn''t imagine that Pamikuka had 34,000 power levels, 16,000 higher than Vegeta''s when he attacked Earth.
She then used the Unsighted to observe again.
"1850!"
Ayana froze. She never thought that in just one year, her power level had increased so much. She was happy that the effect of the guidance of a strong person was different, and she was looking forward to learning the "Energy Bound". She wondered how much her strength would increase by then.
Pamikuka knew that Ayaka was now very happy and didn''t interrupt her enthusiasm. After more than a year of living together, he knew the little girl was a serious, hardworking, and adorable child.
After the excitement, Ayaka happily urged Pamikuka to hurry up and teach her the "Energy Bound" because she couldn''t wait to learn it.
The Unsighted was a secret technique that belonged to the auxiliary category. It could be an excellent addition to the battle. On the other hand, the Energy Bound was a training and survival secret technique. It allowed her to survive in the universe and provided her with additional energy support. So, if she entered the universe to absorb the universe''s energy, her strength would grow faster.
Ayaka knew that with her power now, she must have been unbeatable on Earth. Even if she looked at the whole universe, she couldpare to arge number ofs. However, these were far from enough. It should be known that once you stepped out of the Earth in the Dragon Ball World, the increase in the power level was simply inhuman.
In the beginning, the increase in power level was tens and hundreds, very impressive, right? Thetter was even more powerful with thousands and thousands of increases. By the middle andter stages, it was too hard, and the power level soared as if it could increase for no reason. At that time, the battle was squandering. It seemed like a waste to Ayaka, stinging her eyes.
Ayaka was a person full of a sense of crisis. She was just getting started; what was the point of being in a hurry? In the future, when she reached several million or even hundreds of millions of power levels, she would learn from them and squander it generously.
She wanted to be a strong person with a high power level!
Chapter 11
Chapter 11
The next step was to learn the "Energy Boundary".
The secret technique of Energy Boundary was moreplex than the Unsighted because it was about transforming human characteristics, allowing living beings to survive in the universe and absorb the universe''s energy, which involved a moreplex and profound knowledge.
Before learning, Ayaka first had to engage in cosmology, astronomy, vitality, and spirituality. Luckily, she had a little foundation in spirituality and astronomy, so it was a little easier to learn. However, the other knowledge, especially vitality and cosmology, involved too profound things for Ayaka to learn.
So, she spent six or seven months learning these tedious things.
"The ancestors of the Yardratians make it impossible to describe in short words. Such profound things are actually managed to be explored!" The admiration in Ayaka''s heart deepened.
With so many secret techniques, it was beneficial to learn just one. It was good that the Yardratians were a peace-loving people, and only people with good hearts could learn many of the secret techniques they created. Otherwise, these secret techniques alone would have caused chaos throughout the universe. Ayaka thought this aspect of the restraint was probably for the Dragon Ball World''s protection.
After thinking, she held the information and continued to study.
Time passed slowly, and finally, one day, Ayaka let out a voice full of joy, "Finally, I''ve got these things figured out!"
After nine consecutive months of fighting, Ayaka finally finished these materials. She was liberated and rejoiced, and the next step was to train and transform her body formally.
.
A small body was lying t in the outer space with a faint light glowing from the body.
Not far away, a big strong man coiled and trained; his attention stayed on the young girl beside him. The young girl''s face was lying peacefully in the universe with invisible energy gathered from all around, entering the young girl''s body.
The influx of energy made her face seemed a little flushed. Her xen reddish hair was flowing until her shoulders with two strands of hair hanging on her chest, the tips of her hair showing a faint red color.
This young girl was Ayaka. She had beening to space for more than two months for specific practice. At first, it was a little strange, but now she had adapted to the universe and was able to survive without relying on oxygen.
The universe''s energy converges into the body little by little so that Ayaka had an indescribable taste, warm and distinctlyfortable.
"That''s it for today!"
The young girl opened her eyes to end the training. She then returned to Yardrat with Pamikuka.
..
Strolling through the streets of Yardrat, carrying various ingredients in her hands, she took a small leisurely step.
It had been two years since Ayaka came to Yardrat, and it was time to leave. Before she left, she wanted to thank Uncle Podia''s family for taking care of her, and today she was going to cook a sumptuous lunch.
After lunch, Ayaka told them that she would be leaving. Podia''s family was stunned for a moment but soon reacted. Although they were unfortunate to meet her, they understood that Ayaka would have to leave someday. Seeing that Ayaka was determined to go, they had to tell her to take care of herself.
Ayaka nodded. After more than two years together, she was very attached to Podia''s family. Reluctantly, she left Podia''s family and then came to Pamikuka''s home to say goodbye to him.
Thanks to Pamikuka''s teaching over the past two years that her strength grew so fast. Pamikuka was equivalent to her teacher, and she had to say goodbye to him before leaving.
"Are you leaving?" Pamikuka said calmly as if he already knew.
Ayaka nodded, with a few sadness in her heart, "Time flies, and it''s been two years. I''m leaving here to go somewhere else."
"Do not neglect your train. Your strength will not progress if you don''t train." Parmikuka reminded very dutifully. Although he knew that even if he didn''t say so, this girl would still work hard on her training.
Ayaka twitched her nose as the parting sorrow came up all at once, "Thank you, Teacher Pamikuka."
There was nothing more Ayaka could say. She then bowed deeply to Pamikuka and left.
Looking at Ayaka''s distant back, Pamikuka''s lips twitched, and he shook his head, "This child!"
After saying goodbye to the Elders, Ayakaunched an Instant Transmission and left Yardrat.
During the two years of living on Yardrat, Ayaka had gained a great deal. Not only had she learned mysterious and powerful secret techniques, but she had also gained some friends and teachers who were worthy of close reliance.
Ayaka''s power level had even exceeded the 4,000 marks, and she had grown taller. At the age of eight, she was already 1.2 meters tall and already looked like a little beauty.
..
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
After several teleportations, Ayakanded on an asteroid belt, which was already in the Northern part of the North Area, a million miles away from the Eastern part where Yardrat was located.
"Hmm?"
Ayaka stopped at an irregrly shaped asteroid and found that there was a wave of energy nearby. This asteroid belt was rtively close to the it was on, and that energy should be emanating from the.
Ayaka didn''t intend to waste any time, so she sat on the asteroid and used the Energy Bound to absorb the energy. The free energy gradually converged under Ayaka''s Energy Bound traction. Soon, it became a wave of invisible ripples entering Ayaka''s body.
Ayaka''s body began to emit a light pressure. It seemed as if there was ayer of flowing light on the skin continually swimming, entering the body. The energy converged like a thinyer of mist that distorted the vision slightly.
The energy continued to enter her body, allowing Ayaka''s strength to rise while the universe''s vacuum continued to act on Ayaka. A mysterious force within the cells began to increase again to repair the broken cells, making the cells renewed continuously, and Ayaka''s body was constantly getting more robust.
Ayaka sat on the asteroid. A thickyer of dust slowly piled up on her body. She was still absorbing the universe''s energy, and her body gradually had adapted to the vacuum. The mysterious power within the cells no longer appeared, and the strengthening of her body stopped.
Ayaka woke up from the meditation, stood up, and moved her body. A series of "crackling" sounds came from inside her body, and a long-lost feeling of relief came to her heart.
She took a look at her situation with her Unsighted and was surprised to find that her power level had reached 12,000.
"My power level breakthrough 10,000, reaching 12,000!"
Ayaka was very surprised that her power level had broken through 10,000 so quickly.
"Such a fast training speed in the history of the Saiyans is also scarce," Her heart couldn''t help but feel a little smug.
Of course, Broly and Son Gohan were excluded.
Broly was a Legendary Super Saiyan, born different from ordinary Saiyans. He would often lose his mind and couldn''t be counted in the category of normal Saiyan. As for Son Gohan, Ayaka didn''t even bother. It was purely out of the box; which Saiyan was so perverted that he could do the Super Saiyan 2 Transformation at the age of 9?
In Son Gohan''s case, the author gave him a hang, and during Majin Buu Saga, he didn''t return to his ordinary form! In addition to Broly and Son Gohan, she was the fastest in training.
So, what if Son Gohan was being hung? Ayaka was very confident that she could surpass Son Goku''s family and even the strongest people in the entire universe with her physical condition.
After a little tidying up, Ayaka left the asteroid belt instantly and reappeared already in the very distant Canno.
Chapter 12
Chapter 12
The calm and deep universe was vast and boundless, and the seemingly quiet space was dotted with the glow of stars. The entire universe seemed quiet and calm, but there were various dangers in this rtively calm environment.
Cooler was Frieza''s older brother, and his strength was even more terrifying than Frieza. They were members of the strongest race in the universe, born in Winter. The n was frozen in their lifetime; the longer they were sealed, the more powerful they became. After all, they were a super-rare Warrior Race in the universe, both in terms of natural talent and potential.
Compared to them, the self-proimed Warrior Race, Saiyans, would seem to be mud and clouds.
Like his younger brother Frieza, Cooler used his strength to suppress thoses that dared to rebel against him and engaged in the business ofary trading, gathering arge number of powerful fighters and scientists under his hands.
Ayaka appeared on Canno just in time for an attack by the cosmonauts under Cooler.
BOOM!
As soon as Ayaka arrived, she heard a loud explosion and thought that she must havee to a where war was going on.
Upon looking up into the sky, a colossal spaceship carrier hovered in the air. It was a giant military spaceship with a diameter of a thousand meters, which usually only the great powers would have.
From the bottom and sides of the carrier stretched out countless tentacles, each of which sent out energy cannons relentlessly.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The energy cannon hit a building towering into the clouds with an explosion, and the copsed stone fell to the ground, still caught with thick smoke. The inhabitants of Canno were blinded by the sudden disaster and fled with helpless cries, while a group of cosmonauts wearing battle armor and loaded energy cannons in their hand kept chasing after them, catching every one of them.
"Looks like I came at the wrong time!" Ayaka shook her head as if she had rerun into trouble. The moment she appeared was when the invasion had just started. So, she came right after the cosmonauts'' forcesunched their attack.
She didn''t want to care about what was happening on this because she couldn''t help even if she wanted to. The universe was too big, and the weak were eaten by the strong, and most importantly, she was alone. Even if she drove the invaders away this time, she couldn''t stay and continue to help them. It was possible that the invaders would be ruthless, and the next invasion would be even bloodier. There was no way Ayaka was going to let herself be tied up here.
With that in mind, she was ready tounch an Instant Transmission to leave the ce. Who knew that just then, a cosmonaut saw her and proceeded to fire an energy st at Ayaka.
The energy st hit Ayaka''s body with white smoke, but Ayaka didn''t suffer any damage. Instead, the cosmonaut''s behavior pissed her off.
"You cosmonaut want to suppress this, then go suppress it! How dare you mess with me! Do I have to act as a savior?" Ayaka thought with displeasure. She saw that these cosmonauts'' power level was shallow, not even 200. With the energy cannon in their hands, they didn''t know who they had messed with.
She disappeared with a swoosh and came to the back of the cosmonaut before he could react, then knocked him to the ground with a punch.
"RUN!"
The other cosmonauts saw that Ayaka wasn''t something they could handle and hurriedly fled towards the main camp. This person who suddenly appeared was a strong person. However, Ayaka wasn''t going to let them go, and after a crackling series of blows, all of them were sent by her to King Yemma.
"In the end, a good person still helps!" Ayaka felt that she was too kind since she helped to kill all those cosmonauts in the end.
Ayaka leaped to the top of the spaceship carrier and gathered ki waves in her hands.
"What''s that?"
Inside the carrier, themander saw Ayaka stopped in the air and was about to send a ki wave. They then shouted in horror, "GO, HURRY UP AND INFORM LORD LEAPTON!"
BOOM!
Ayaka fired out the ki wave in her hand. The carrier fell from the sky after a loud explosion.
When the fleeing Cannosians saw that a stranger destroyed the spaceship carrier, which destroyed their homnd, they immediately cheered excitedly. They worshipped Ayaka, who was still floating in the air, like a god.
Ayaka peacefully epted their worship and picked out a person of some status and asked him about it, which led to the news about several nearbys.
"This is Cooler''s territory."
Ayaka''s heart shed with amazement. She would never have imagined that she hade to Cooler''s territory. "Cooler is not something I can deal with, so I''d better leave as soon as possible!" She immediately had the idea of running away.
Ayaka was still afraid to face Cooler. Legend said he had one more transformation ability than Frieza. Regardless of whether the rumor was true, he was more powerful than Frieza, for sure.
"That little girl is over there!" A voice came from afar.
Ayaka saw a bald cosmonaut fly over and stop above her. Seeing the flying cosmonaut, the Canosians shouted in terror and fled in all directions. Soon, only the bald cosmonaut and Ayaka were left.
"Who are you?" Ayaka asked in an unhappy mood.
"This is Lord Leapton." The bald cosmonaut barked arrogantly. That attitude made Ayaka''s brow furrow. Ayaka felt that this cosmonaut''s ki wasn''t very powerful. Still, it was hard to guarantee whether he was hiding his strength. Therefore, she activated her Unsighted to observe it.
"7800!"
The cosmonaut''s power level was a little higher than the revealed ki, but not much higher. It seemed that the cosmonaut was not very good at using ki. He could indeed be arrogant in the universe with a power level of 7800. After all, the overall strength of civilizations in the universe was low. In Ayaka''s memory, the Saiyan called Nappa, who came to Earth, had a power level of 4000 and was already arrogant.
"As a cosmonaut with some strength, he can be properly arrogant. However, that is only applied in front of people weaker than him. If he was arrogant in front of me, he was looking for death!"
When Lord Leapton did not react, Ayaka lightly stepped on the ground and rushed up.
There was a cracking sound!
Suddenly, a hundred square ground sank three meters in the position where Ayaka originally stood. The winding gullies covered the ground, and it turned into broken horizontal wreckage all of a sudden.
BANG!
No one knew when Ayaka had arrived in front of Lord Leapton and punched a heavy blow on him.
Lord Leapton suddenly turned into a straight line, passing through several tall buildings deeply embedded in the ground.
Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Lord Leapton angrily flew out of the ground. He was not expecting the tiny girl in front of him to have such a strong force.
Lord Leapton hadn''t thought that Ayaka''s strength would be above his. He figured that he had just been negligent, and it just so happened that this girl also had some natural divine power.
"Haha, little girl, how dare you to make this lord injured? This lord will make your life worse than death!"
With an evil glint in his eyes, Lord Leapton licked his lips. He quickly rushed towards Ayaka, but when he was about to attack Ayaka, a small, slender hand gripped his arm and stopped him. The small hand seemed to grab his arm like a steel vise, making him unable to move at all.
"How?!"
Lord Leapton couldn''t believe it. How could this little girl''s strength be even greater than his?
With a cackle, the bones of his arm were crushed hard, and then with a hard yank, the whole arm was broken off.
"AH."
Lord Leapton held the disconnected arm and let out a painful shout. His face became pale, and sweat seeped down from his cheeks as he looked at Ayaka''s eyes full of fear.
Throwing away the broken arm in his hand, Ayaka looked at him cruelly.
"She''s a monster. We can''t beat her. We must hurry and leave!"
Lord Leapton''s brain was in a panic, but he also understood one thing clearly and unmistakably. He was certainly not her opponent, and he must escape! Must escape!!!
With a swoosh, his body turned into a white light and fled towards the distance. Unfortunately, he found that no matter where he ran, the little girl always appeared in front of him.
"You can''t run away!" Ayaka said calmly, then sent a ki wave at Lord Leapton.
BOOM!
The ki wave hit Lord Leapton''s body, and his body was instantly vaporized by the ki wave''s high-energy reaction, leaving only some ckened debris in ce.
.
On a not far away, inside the vast fortress.
A man holding a ss of wine sat on a throne, sipping wine delicately. Countlessputers in front of him shed either red or green lights, and squeaking sounds emanated from the boxes as a group of cosmonauts busied themselves with operating the equipment.
"Lord Dore, Lord Leapton''s life signal has disappeared." A cosmonaut reported with an edgy look.
After a brief moment, the man known as Dore had his face shed with dismay, which quickly converged. He stood up from his throne and gracefully put the red wine aside with a wicked smile on his face.
Chapter 13
Chapter 13
"Find out where Leapton lost his life signal," Dore said ndly.
The subordinate hurriedly worked up and soon found the exact location, "My Lord, Lord Leapton lost his signal on Canno."
Canno. That''s a with a shallow power level! What a waste. He can''t even clean up that bunch of scum!" Dore''s face showed disdain and then instructed his subordinates to prepare the flight to Canno.
As a King Cooler''s Armored Squadron member, Dore didn''t care to be associated with trash like Leapton, who didn''t have a power level of 10,000. He went to Canno for fun because he only had few opponents in the universe as a Cooler''s Armored Squadron member.
It was not that he was ignorant, but in the Northern part ruled by King Cooler, except for the terrifying strength of King Cooler and a few other members of the Cooler''s Armored Squadron, almost no one was his opponent. Even in the entire North Area, his strength was also among the top. Dore didn''t think there would be any powerful existence in that weak starfield where Canno was located.
Like Frieza''s Ginyu Force, Cooler also had his ace unit, the Cooler''s Armored Squadron.
There were five members in the Ginyu Force, but only three in the Cooler''s Armored Squadron. The team leader was Salza, and the team members were Neiz and Dore. Although the number was very small, Cooler''s Armored Squadron had far better strength than Ginyu Force because each of their members'' strength was above the Ginyu Force leader''s.
Hearing Lord Dore''s order, the subordinate cosmonauts immediately prepared a spaceship for him and headed to Canno.
.
On Canno.
Since she knew that she hade to the territory ruled by Cooler, Ayaka didn''t want to stay for a moment longer. However, she couldn''t resist the begging of the Cannosians and agreed to escort them out of this area.
Ayaka sat on top of the building''s wreckage, which had be a ruin, and watched the Cannosians pack their belongings and board a spaceship. She was feeling sorry for them.
"This is the sadness of insufficient strength. When you were unable to resist, you can only escape."
"My lord, everything is ready for departure," With sadness on their faces, the Cannosians helplessly boarded the fleeing spaceship.
Ayaka nodded and stood up to board the spaceship with them.
"Are you guys nning to escape from that?" Sitting in her seat and fastening her seat belt, Ayaka asked the person in charge next to her.
The person in charge looked at the fading home and looked a bit lost in thought, "There is a inhabited by our people somewhere in the Northwest. We n to join them."
Ayaka nodded sympathetically but didn''t know how tofort them, so she looked elsewhere.
..
The spaceship flew through space for a week. The Cannosians gradually came out of their grief and were no longer quiet.
One day, a Cannosians in charge of the route inspection saw something, "What is that?"
Ayaka sniffed. She looked out the window and saw a disc-shaped spaceship that appeared not far away. On top of the spaceship was marked with gears'' pattern, the symbol of Cooler''s Armored Squadron.
"Where have I seen that spaceship before?" Ayaka said to herself. Suddenly, she remembered that Frieza used the same kind of spaceship on Namek.
"This is not good!" She shrieked and reacted. Wasn''t that pattern the symbol of Cooler''s personal guard, the Cooler''s Armored Squadron, which she had seen when she watched the anime? "Damn. Why is the Cooler''s Armored Squadron here."
"My lord, do you know what that is?"
The Cannosians saw Ayaka lose herposure and felt anxiety in their hearts, as if the sky was about to fall, "What makes this powerfuldy so nervous?"
Ayaka''s eyes gazed at the disc-shaped spaceship outside and said seriously to the Cannosians, "The strength of the people in that spaceship is very strong. Later, I will try to stop that spaceship, and you all have to leave at full speed. Whether you can escape depends on yourselves"
The Cannosians looked at Ayaka with a worried expression after hearing the words. Even a few small children cried out in fear.
Ayaka waved her hand to silence them. She wasn''t entirely sure that the Cannosians spaceship could escape without any problems. "Listen to my words, and leave at full speedter!"
After saying that, Ayaka used Instant Transmission to disappear from in front of the Cannosians and appeared in front of the disc spaceship.
The Cannosians looked at each other and looked at Ayaka in space with pale faces and worry in their eyes.
"Listen to the lord''s words, and turn on the spaceship''s full power!"
The spaceship picked up the speed violently and soon disappeared from view.
Ayaka watched the spaceship go away and prayed secretly in her heart, hoping they could reach their destination without any problems. Then her eyes stared intently at Cooler''s Armored Squadron''s disc spaceship.
With Ayaka''s understanding, she should not be their opponent yet. Her advantage was her ability to survive in the universe and her immortality.
"Then let''s destroy your spaceship first!" A pale blue energy ball converged in her hand, and then she threw it at the spaceship.
.
Inside the spaceship, Dore watched with a calm face as the Cannosians'' spaceship escaped. He didn''t give a damn about those mongrels who had no fighting ability; instead, it was the petite figure in space that caught his interest.
"What race is she? Her strength seems to be very good!"
He couldn''t imagine that such a small girl would have such strength. It seemed that she was the one who defeated Leapton. She would definitely be a major threat to Cooler''s Armored Squadron in the future.
BOOM!
The energy ball hit the spaceship, causing the side of the spaceship to explode. The vacuum of the universe kept sucking the air in the spaceship into space, making rms ring out inside the spaceship. Eventually, it was forced tond on a not far away.
Ayaka descended to the following the spaceship. She wanted to know the strength of Cooler''s Armored Squadron members. In the original story, Cooler''s Armored Squadron appeared in the anime version. However, the Dragon Ball story''s anime version was often in conflict with the manga version, making it difficult for her to judge some events.
Dore covered his mouth to avoid inhaling the harmful substances generated by the explosion of the spaceship. He walked very casually towards Ayaka, "When I decided to take action myself, there are not many people in the North Area who can get this honor. It seems that you have good luck!"
Ayaka''s gaze was grave. There was a great sense of oppression in her from Dore''s standing posture alone.
"Let me see how strong you are, little girl!" Dore turned on the scouter and beeped out the data 12000.
"Ah, surprisingly 12,000!" Dore looked surprised and kindly suggested, "You have such power level. How about you follow me and serve for King Cooler?"
"Impossible!"
Dore showed a regretful expression, feeling sorry for not being able to recruit Ayaka, "In that case."
"THEN GO TO HELL!!!"
Dore disappeared in front of Ayaka. Ayaka carefully observed the surroundings and quickly determined the location of Dore. She then extended a fist to attack, and the fist struck Dore''s body. However, at the time of the attack, Ayaka felt something wrong, and the punch fell short.
"Huh? It''s an afterimage!"
It turned out that the fist attacked only an afterimage. Ayaka carefully examined the judgment, and her eyes kept following the direction she saw. Suddenly, she felt something wrong on her side, and her body quickly moved away.
BANG!
Dore''s fist smashed into the ground. The whole ground violently tumbled up, and thend within a thousand meters was punched into a huge crater with furrows and grooves.
"That was close!"
Ayaka thought as she soared high into the air, looking at the ground that had turned into a crater.
Chapter 14
Chapter 14
At some point, Dore had arrived above Ayaka.
"What?" Ayaka was startled; the pores of her whole body tightened up, and she made a defensive posture. Dore clenched his fist and hit Ayaka''s head hard. Ayaka felt dizziness in her head, and her body fell rapidly.
When she was very close to the ground, Ayaka struck a blow with her ki toward the ground, using the rebound to stabilize her body.
At this time, Dore followed again andunched a constant barrage of attacks on Ayaka. Ayaka was passively defending, and her body was soon covered with bruises.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Ayaka and Dore were fighting back and forth. One punch after another wasunched at each other, and because they were moving at high speed, only two shadows could be seen shing.
The battle scene continued to expand; mountains,kes, forests, grasnds, arge swath ofnd were destroyed.
Ayaka stopped to catch her breath; she had consumed a lot of physical strength. In contrast, Dore only had his battle armor torn, there were not many injuries on his body, and his breathing was as calm as ever.
Phew!
Dore''s figure disappeared again andunched a kick towards Ayaka''s stomach. Ayaka caught that kick with both hands, but her body was sent flying far away. If not for her powerful body strength, that kick just now would have broken her hands.
"The gap is too big!"
After feeling her entire hand still tingling, several thoughts shed through Ayaka''s mind. With a bitter smile, she activated her Unsighted to look at Dore 145,000!
Surprisingly, there was a 140,000 gap!!!
"No wonder I can''t beat him. It seems that he is still just ying around and not taking it seriously."
Ayaka secretly sighed, worthy of being a member of Cooler''s Armored Squadron. His strength was indeed terrifyingly strong and suffocating. However, she wasn''t willing to escape like this.
"Let''s fight!"
As her eyes shed with blue light, Ayaka''s heart was ruthless, and her face was cold as she stormed towards Dore. Her hand shot out nearly a hundred ki waves, each with a terrifying aura.
Dore grinned and licked his lips disdainfully. He stood upright and stretched out a palm, ready to resist the ki waves.
"TURN!" Ayaka shouted; those ki waves then shifted direction when they were about to attack, hitting Dore from another direction.
Dore''s eyes widen as the ki wave hit him. The whole area suddenly rose a vast mushroom cloud. The heavy dust blotted out the sunlight, making the entire ground dark all of a sudden. It wasn''t over yet; Ayaka was building up her strength tounch her technique.
"SWORD WAVE!"
A spiral ki wave fired out of her hand. The Sword Wave directly hit the target, and in the blink of an eye, the even more giant mushroom cloud rose. The explosion produced a colossal shockwave that cleared away all the dust that had just blotted out the sky.
Ayaka exhausted her ki, supporting herself on the ground with both hands. She panted heavily, and her body copsed. Sweat moistened her cheeks, and her face looked distinctly pale.
When some smoke dissipated, the sky regained its calm. There was a huge crater on the ground that looked terrifying, as if aary impact produced it. Looking toward the sky, Dore, however, stood unharmed in the middle of the vast crater.
"How is it possible?!" Ayaka looked on in disbelief, her eyes shing uncertainly, "I can''t imagine that this can''t even harm him!"
She prostrated helplessly; there was nothing she could do this time. The ki in her body had almost dried up.
"Little girl, you''re outstanding. It''s a pity to kill you." Dore shook his head and sighed; he was a little regretful, "However, you can''t me me. Who told you to be unwilling to serve King Cooler?!"
With that, Dore''s hand condensed out a half-moon energy beam. Without much thought, he shed toward Ayaka''s head.
POOF!
The energy beam chopped empty space.
"Huh?"
Dore''s face suddenly changed. He was shocked to find that the little girl disappeared, followed by a faint energy reaction that appeared in outer space! In an instant, she had run away to outer space.
It turned out that at the critical moment, Ayakaunched the Instant Transmission. However, due to time constraints, she couldn''t pick a specific location and entered the universe like a headless fly, relying entirely on her senses.
Ayaka was lying t in the universe with a panic in her heart, "I almost died! Fortunately, I had a life-saving technique and finally got rid of Dore''s entanglement."
Upon thinking about Dore''s strength, her face was distinctly ugly.
Cooler''s Armored Squadron members were already terrifying, so how much more frightening was the power of their masters, Cooler and Frieza. For the first time, Ayaka felt that her strength was so weak.
"I''m still too weak!"
Ayaka shook her head and managed to heal her body when she suddenly felt a burst of pulses. When she turned her head to look, she was shocked when Dore had arrived at her side.
"Damn! How can Dore survive in space too?"
Ayaka suddenly felt a burst of desire to cry. She wanted to escape but couldn''t, and now there was no more ki in her body.
"Is that your special power? That''s amazing."
Dore was curious about Ayaka''s move because it was very eye-catching. He wanted to learn how to use it, but he knew that she wouldn''t tell him, so he didn''t ask.
Without doing anything, he sent a powerful ki wave directly at Ayaka. When she saw the ki waveing towards her, Ayaka couldn''t help but close her eyes in despair.
BOOM!
There was a bright sh of light in the universe. Although there was no sound, the intense and blinding light heralded an unprecedented scale explosion in this ce.
In the st, Ayaka''s entire body was blown to pieces.
Seeing that Ayaka had been blown into dust by the ki wave, Dore smiled sinisterly and then informed his subordinates to send a spaceship.
Shortly after, the spaceship came from afar, and Dore''s body swept through space into the spaceship''s interior and left.
..
After a long time, in the ce where the explosion urred just now, a cell appeared out of thin air; it was powdered and invisible to the naked eye. Then, shing with a light golden glow, seemed to be mysterious power from this cell. The cell rapidly multiplied, and after several hours, it formed a ping-pong ball of flesh.
That ball of flesh constantly wriggling, slowly growingrger, and three dayster, it grew into the size of a baby. The head, arms, and legs were vaguely recognizable, and after another three days, Ayaka was reborn.
Thanks to her immortal body; otherwise, she would be dead this time. Since she died directly this time, the resurrection time was taking a bit long. However, because it was a broken body, all the cells on upper and lower bodies were reced, causing Ayaka''s strength to be more powerful after rebirth. Although she didn''t know how much, when she returned to her prime, her power level reached 18,000, a full increase of 6,000.
This battle was the most oppressive since Ayaka was born because it was unteral abuse. It was painful! Ayaka vowed that one day she would get revenge for all these ten times, even a hundred times.
Ayaka recalled the battle with Dore. She found that she was iplete in some ces and was utterly following her eyesight when fighting. Also, although she knew many secret techniques, her number of moves she had was too limited. It seemed that she had to go to Earth to learn correctly.
Although the people on Earth didn''t have a high power level, their use of moves and ki was a masterpiece. When two people with the same power level fought, the Earthlings would gain the upper hand.
"It''s time to move to Earth."
With this idea in mind, Ayaka couldn''t resist the urge to go to Earth immediately. However, since Son Goku was only four years old, Ayaka decided to go to Earth after two more years. In these two years, she would try to improve her power level. After all, there would be no one who could fight her, and there would be a less strange environment in the universe, so the breakthrough might not be so easy anymore.
In the beginning, Ayaka intended to go to Earth when she was ten years old. By then, Son Goku was almost six years old or so, and after another six years, the Dragon Ball story would begin.
Chapter 15
Chapter 15
In a vast sr system in the universe, the messy meteorites collided with each other without trajectory and then broke into several smaller meteorites.
In the sr system near the sun''s position, a steel rapidly revolved around. The steel had no atmosphere, and the overall color appeared to be yellowish. There was no moisture on the ground, and heat, barrenness, dullness, and strong gravity were its main themes.
A tiny figure struggled to make jumps, leaping more than ten meters high with each jump.
The steel was oddly giant, and the gravity was also oddly strong. Under the powerful gravity, it wasn''t easy to stand up.
"12,998, 12,999, 13,000!"
Ayaka stopped after doing 13,000 jumps in a row. She wiped away the sweat on her face. Her eyes revealed a determination, and then she started running again.
Ayaka kept running until her feet became a little hobbled, and an intense soreness came from her thighs. The feeling of fatigue and pain kepting to her body.
Poof-
The body fell to the ground, exhausted, and fell asleep.
.
A dozen hourster, Ayaka woke up, then began to practice again with high intensity.
After each exercise, her body would secrete magical power to repair the injured cells and muscles, while the meridians and bones would be strengthened.
Ayaka continued to exercise on this with intense gravity, and as time went on, her strength was improving rapidly.
Ever since losing to Dore, Ayaka felt a fierce dissatisfaction with her power, thinking of ways to enhance her strength. So, with a gravity higher than she could bear, it was a good challenge for her.
When she first came to this, Ayaka was entirely immobilized by the powerful gravity. However, after several days of adaptation, she could barely stand up and walk, and after a long period of practice, she reached this present point.
The steel was barren with no atmosphere. The iron lumps were the most abundant, and there was no sign of life. Fortunately, thanks to the "Energy Bound", Ayaka could survive on it for a long time.
Boing Boing!
Several ki waves shot out, shining with blue light. Ayaka instantly moved to the front of the ki waves after sending them to make a resistance posture.
BOOM!
The ki waves hit her body with a massive explosion, and the smoke dispersed. Ayaka stood there intact, patting her body to bounce off the debris generated by the st.
There was a sh of light in her eyes, and her body violently raised the strength.
Click!
The steel ground steeply produced a wave-like ripple as it cracked a reddened groove.
"AAAAHH!"
Ayaka used all her strength. The ki burst out from her body, forming a huge ball of energy. The ball of energy emitted a bright light, and at this moment, she was like turning into a dazzling star. The debris on the ground slowly escaped from the gravity and floated around Ayaka.
"Ow!"
The ki in her body was ejected in all directions, with Ayaka as the center. Arge amount of ki condensed together, like a roaring dragon mercilessly devouring everything around her.
The high purity energy generated extremely high temperatures, melting the iron on the ground at once. The powerful shock wave cut through the bumpy ground, rubbing out a "hissing" ear-splitting sound.
The violent energy gradually calmed down. And there was a fifty-square, two-meter-deep crater around Ayaka, with molten steel liquid flowing inside the crater and some light green smoke floating above. In the vicinity of the crater, the destruction stretched for several kilometers in a circr shape.
Looking at the ground destroyed by her ki, a smile spread across Ayaka''s face for a few moments.
"My strength is solidly improving. This is good. Let''s do another 20,000 push-ups!" pping her palms, Ayaka made another decision that would make strong men sweat. She then crouched on the ground and did push-ups. Each time she was exhausted, she rested for another ten hours or so and then continued to exercise when her body recovered.
Ayaka persisted in her training on the steel until she felt that she could no longer improve her strength.
Ayaka sat on a lofty mountain peak, thinking, "The gravity of this can no longer give me a breakthrough in strength!"
The ground below was pockmarked by her destruction.
"Without more powerful external forces, my strength will grow slowly or even stagnate!"
She stretched out her small, white, childish hand and made a fist, exerting herself a hundred meters away. A wave of ki shot out from her fist, smashing a deep, bottomless cave a hundred meters away.
"My strength is many times greater than before, but I''m still not a match for Dore."
Although her strength had improved a lot, Ayaka knew she was not yet a match for Dore, "The strength of Cooler''s Armored Squadron is so powerful. If I don''t work hard to improve my strength, I will be left far behind by the story."
Son Goku and Demon King Polo''s strength in the pre-Dragon ball was not powerful and could even be said to be frail and weak. However, after entering Namek Saga, their strength improved at an incredible rate.
In addition to their bloodline and excellent quality, their mindset was also essential. They were practicing with the heart of a true martial artist, which was iparable to Ayaka and even more powerful cosmopolitans. Whenever they encountered stronger enemies, they also became stronger and improved themselves continuously.
Although the Earth''s overall strength was low, the martial arts on it had a long history. After a long time, various schools concluded aplete training system, focusing on ki and mind. For example, Master Roshi and Mutaito, despite their low strength, they could all be called the greatest martial artists.
Compared to the universe and Saiyans, who focus only on strength, the Earth''s training methods had more potential. With a bold and extravagant, one entered the subtle and frugal. If not for the Earth''s bloodline that caused them not to have substantial power, it would be tough to say who was the hegemon of the universe.
Ayaka was taking advantage of the Saiyan bloodline, and in terms of the foundation, she believed she was still far from it. In other words, she was still mainly at the level of wild profligacy.
"After arriving on Earth, I must carefully polish the foundation and sense the martial arts of the Earthlings."
Ayaka had already made her ns.
At this time, several golden shadows shed across the universe. The golden shadows were extensive in area, trailing a long tail behind them, brilliantly illuminating the entire space in gold.
"Huh, what is that?"
Ayaka looked at the space illuminated by a golden color, and her face showed a curious expression. Her body shed to space, only to find that the vast star not far away from the steel was now violently churning. The sun''s surface was scorching with fire snakes roaring uncontrobly, ejecting many energetic particles into space.
"SOLAR STORM!"
Her eyes shed with excitement, unexpectedly encountered a sr storm. This sr storm had obviously just begun, still in the brewing.
"The energy of the sr storm is violent, but the energy generated is not small. I shouldn''t miss it!"
Ayaka looked at the sr storm that kept throwing out charged particles. Her heart was tickled, thinking about using the Energy Bound to absorb all this energy.
Directly absorbing the particle energy emanating from the sun was very dangerous. If she weren''t careful, she would be burned by its zing heat. She wasn''t superior enough to withstand the fury of a sun. However, Ayaka didn''t particrly care about this. She had an immortal body; no matter how much energy, it couldn''t kill her.
And also, such a massive jet of sr storms was rare; if she missed it, she didn''t know how long she would have to wait.
Ayaka flew to a ce closer to the sun, where she could absorb more of its particle energy. However, the temperature was extraordinarily high, and Ayaka felt the tingling sensationing from the body due to the high temperature.
If people in the universe who were familiar with science saw her actions at this time, they would haveughed at her for not even knowing how to write the word "death".
"The temperature is soo high!"
Her body was burned by the sun at close range and became red. A burst of burning pain came to her heart, but Ayaka endured the difort from her body and began to absorb the sun''s energy using her "Energy Bound".
PUFF!
Arge cloud of sr particles pounced on Ayaka, but her body absorbed it little by little. The feeling of absorbing sr particles was not pleasant, and Ayaka''s brow tightly wrinkled.
The sr energy entered Ayaka''s body little by little, and the scorching and tyrannical energy kept rampaging through the body. Although there was ki to keep her body in shape, that sr energy was not so well tamed, and it did not take long to kill countless cells.
Newly born cells quickly reced the dead cells as she continued to fight with the sr energy. Ayaka controlled the Energy Bound to tame sr energy slowly, and the tamed energy would gradually pool into her bones and internal organs.
In this process, Ayaka''s body parts were strengthened one by one. A few months had passed, and she had been immersed in the training. The feeling of coolness generated by the renewal of cells throughout her body made her intoxicated.
It was the entire structure of a self-masochist.
Chapter 16
Chapter 16
After an active period of more than a year, this giant star in the universe gradually calmed down and not produced too much chaotic energy anymore.
On one side of the sun, a human-sized dust meteorite floats, rotating periodically along with the sun.
Suddenly
With a "click", the meteorite shuddered, and a crack opened up on it, which gradually grew until it covered all parts of the meteorite.
BOOM!
The meteorite exploded as a one-and-a-half-meter-tall young girl appeared there. The young girl stood naked in space, making her white and pink skin exposed. Her belly was t and smooth, and her body was athletic without losing its softness.
The young girl had a petite and lovely mouth with bright eyes just right dotted on the face. Her face looked a little tender, with xen hair a little on the red side. A few strands of hair naturally hanging down to the chest, and that kind of haze between loli and girl had a beautiful sense of seduction.
This girl was Ayaka, who absorbed the sun''s energy in space.
Soon, after she entered a state of training, the dust floating in the universe slowly wrapped her up. The dust slowly began to condense under the sun''s high temperature and finally turned into a meteorite.
"Two years have passed!"
Ayaka woke up and felt her body filled with vigorous power, a feeling she enjoyed immensely. Ayaka tried to unleash her ki, and suddenly her body glowed with a golden light. Mountainous and overwhelming ki emerged, and the golden light covered the sky and illuminated the nearby starry sky.
This golden ki carried powerful energy that could destroy the world. If it were fired out at full power, it would be enough to kill the creatures of a instantly. It''s definitely much more powerful than her previous one.
"Power level 120,000!!!"
Her power level had increased to 120,000! A full boost of several thousand.
After ten years of unremitting efforts and countless hardships, Ayaka finally possessed enough power to destroy the world. At this moment, she was really about to burst into hot tears.
"Hmm?"
Ayaka found herself surprisingly naked. The few sets of clothes she brought from Yardrat were all destroyed in the battle, and now she had no extra clothes in her hands.
"I need to find a set of clothes first."
Naked made Ayaka felt ufortable as she had slowly gotten used to her body. The two red dots on her chest seemed to be starting to bulge a little subtly, like fresh shoots fighting their way out of the fertile soil.
At this age, her body began to develop. On her breasts, the two pink circles of red were thus full and bulging. Her vitality began to flourish, making Ayaka care more about her body and couldn''t just let people look at it.
"The girl''s body was troublesome. It''splicated to fight, and high-intensitybat is easy to explode clothes. Should I get a battle armor?"
This matter was rted to her privacy, so Ayaka had to pay attention to it. However, the cosmonaut''s battle armor wasn''t quite in line with her aesthetics, and it felt hard to wear and was particrly ugly.
"The body looks so beautiful, so I can''t wear such ugly clothes."
Ayaka nodded. She was very proud of her looks and body proportions. She felt that the casual outfit with skirts and pants that an 18 years old usually wears was quite good. Unfortunately, it was not strong enough.
.
Earth, an azure located in the Southern part of the North Area.
Earth was a Low-Level, a that wasn''t put in the eyes of any race. The humans on Earth were only dregs with a power level of only a dozen, even if they were armed with firearms. However, this shouldn''t be underestimated because there was a profound martial arts heritage on such an insignificant. It only needed a key to open the door, and it could shock the whole universe.
Six years ago, when a Saiyan child descended on this in a spaceship, it was destined to be extraordinary.
Ayaka teleported to a small vige located in the Northern Hemisphere. She first had to take a few sets of clothes suitable for her to wear.
When she came to the backyard of a viger''s house, she secretly took away several sets of girls'' clothes hanging on a bamboo pole when the owner wasn''t looking and then hid to wear them.
As she walked down the street, the pedestrians passing turned to look at her with astonishment in their eyes. Either men or women, they all valued her appearance.
Ayaka looked at the various goods disyed in the store. When she wanted to buy, she realized that she didn''t have Earth''s currency and suddenly remembered that she had spent all these years in training and basically had no money. If not for the memories of her previous life, ording to her growth trajectory, it was guaranteed that once she came to Earth without knowing anything, there was a great possibility that she would be a robber with excellent power level.
"Wow! What a beautiful little sister. Do you want to y with these senior brothers?"
Ayaka frowned slightly. She didn''t like this kind of provocative questioning and looked up to see four young men with colored hair blocking her way.
One of the gangsters saw Ayaka''s beautiful face and reached out a hand to touch her. Ayaka avoided the punk''s hand with a light dodge. The young gangster eyes show desire and then step forward and said, "Little sister, do not run away. This senior brother will not hurt you, so let senior brother touch you!"
"That''s right. Stay with these brothers and have a good time!"
The three gangsters next to him yelled with coaxing. Theyughed loudly with eyes full of lust. Although the girl in front of him wasn''t very old and hadn''t grown uppletely, there were already a few moving parts in the mold, looking very delicate and lovely.
Ayaka''s face became gloomy as she coldly said, "Do you want to y? I will let you y well!"
As soon as she finished, she took the four gangsters'' hands andunched Instant Transmission, bringing them to a forest.
.
"Ah, where is this ce?" The gangsters shouted in fear when they saw that they had suddenly arrived in a strange ce.
"I''ll make you guys y well!"
A cold smile appeared on the corner of Ayaka''s mouth, and she slightly exerted a bit of ki. Suddenly, a powerful aura rose from beneath her feet.
Bang!
The ground where Ayaka stood sank a meter. It shook violently, and the clouds in the sky dissipated in a sh. The ground beneath her feet was utterly unrecognizable and became potholes covered with gullies.
The four gangsters were stunned by the sight in front of them, shouting and begging for mercy, "Young Lady, forgive us. We won''t dare to do it again. Forgive us!" They said and kowtowed repeatedly.
Ayaka looked at them coldly and said with a grim face, "Bring out all the valuable things you have on you."
The gangsters looked at each other but didn''t dare to disobey, so they quickly handed over all the money they had to Ayaka. Ayaka took the money and counted it, and found that there was 300,000 cash.
"You have quite a lot of money on you! It seems that you''re a son of a rich family!" She thenunched an Instant Transmission and disappeared in front of the eyes of the gangsters. She didn''t care about the death of the gangsters.
Seeing Ayaka disappeared, the gangsters came back to their senses and looked at the forest that Ayaka had easily destroyed. Their minds were still unsettled. They looked at each other with a look of horror in their eyes, and then a few of them hit the guy who had just molested Ayaka, "I told you not to mess with a monster like that. How do you expect us to go back now?!"
.
Ayaka went back to the city and got a room in a hotel. She then took a nice hot bath to wash away all the sweat and stench from her body.
At this time, she found that the currency on Earth was simr to the yuan''s purchasing power in the previous world. After ordering the waiter to buy a few clothes for young girls, Ayaka went into the barber store to fix her hair.
Ayaka had the barber gave her a small chopped haircut. However, instead of cutting it all to pieces, she left a cluster of long hair tied into a pigtail that hung down to her back, with two slightly reddish hairs hanging on her chest. She liked Mea Kurosaki''s hairstyle in "To Love-Ru Darkness".
With her hair color being xen on the red side, she resembled Mea Kurosaki''s red hair.
Putting on the blue striped casual shirt and denim skirt pants that the waiter brought, Ayaka also bought a pendant to wear around her neck, making her whole body instantly became youthful and beautiful.
Ayaka struck a few poses in the mirror as she was almost mesmerized by herself.
Suddenly, Ayaka snapped out of it. She touched her cheek and mused, "After all that time, I seem to have adapted somewhat to life in Dragon Ball."
"But it seems to be not too bad" she grinned at the mirror.
Chapter 17
Chapter 17
After a good night''s rest in the hotel, Ayaka came to the Capsule Corporation on the next day. She wanted to purchase some tools for wildlife. The Capsule was a high-tech product developed by apany affiliated with Bulma''s family, and the tiny Capsule could hold motorcycles, cars, airnes, and houses.
After simply purchasing a set of double-decker houses and several pieces of electrical equipment such as refrigerators and color TVs, the money robbed from the gangsters was almost spent.
"This money is not well spent!"
With one hand, she picked up the box filled with Capsules and found that there was very little money left in her hand. Earth was different from the Ayaka had stayed in the past. Here, money was indispensable, "I need to get some more money as soon as possible."
Walking down the street, she didn''t carry anything in her hands. The few sets of clothes she had the waitress bought had all been loaded into the Capsule.
Ayaka was looking to get some money when suddenly, she saw a jewelry store in front of her. "Right, there is a ce full of gold and silver treasures hidden in the Dragon Ball World!"
Ayaka remembered Son Goku when he was dealing with the Red Ribbon Army. He once entered a pirate''s treasure trove filled with gold and silver treasures along with General Blue of the Red Ribbon Army.
"Unfortunately, so many treasures in the original story ended up sinking into the sea. Since I''m here, these treasures will be received unceremoniously."
Ayaka''s body shed, disappearing from the street. Fortunately, there was no pedestrian on the street; otherwise, people would be stunned to see a person suddenly disappear.
.
Ayaka flew above the ocean, looking at the waves. She looked for the blue sea, searching ording to her memory, "It should be around here."
After flying around the entire ocean for a few weeks, Ayaka roughly judged the location. Her body then swooped down and "poof" into the bottom of the sea. With the impressions from her memory, she quickly found the entrance to the treasure trove.
"I''m fortunate. The chance of finding this entrance is quite low."
"Phew!"
Ayaka burrowed out of the seawater and came to an enclosed underwater space. This ce should be carefully arranged by the pirates because there were traps set up everywhere. In Ayaka''s memory, Son Goku and General Blue suffered many attacks when they came here, and there were several robots inside guarding the treasure.
After avoiding heavy traps and robot guards, Ayaka came to the treasure pile in front of the chamber. It had a thick stone door in front of it, and behind the door was the chamber where the treasure was piled. After pushed open the stone door, Ayaka walked in with a smile on his face.
The chamber was filled with gold and silver treasures. These were the fruit of years of looting by pirates. Ayaka took out the box that had been prepared and put the treasures inside.
Among these treasures, Ayaka didn''t find any Dragon Ball like in the original story, but she didn''t mind it.
In the original story, the Dragon Ball was found by Son Goku when he was looking for the Four Star after summoning Shenron for more than a year. It should be when the pirates found it and brought it to the bottom of the sea.
Looking at the chamber that had been carried empty, Ayaka showed a wry look on her face. She then teleported away from the bottom of the sea, "If the pirates saw their years of savings were carried empty, I''m afraid they will be angry and vomit blood."
.
Ayaka came to the big city. She took a huge scale of gold and silver to the big jewelry store. She went to the big store because she was afraid that the smaller store couldn''t handle so many of her goods. However, the waiter was still shocked when Ayaka took out the mountains of gold and silver.
At first, the waiter looked at her as a child and didn''t believe that she was here to sell something. However, after looking at the gold and silver piled up all over the hall, sweat ran down her face, "She didn''t wipe out the treasury, did she?"
The actual situation was simr to what the waiter thought, Ayaka didn''t wipe the treasury, but she emptied all the pirates'' savings.
Watching the entire gold and silver, the waiters were busy counting the number while Ayaka was lyingfortably in the VIP room, holding a drink in her hand and sipping.
Finally, the store owner handed two bank cards to Ayaka as he wiped his sweat and trembled, "Miss, you brought 11 tons of gold, 18 tons of silver. Including the jewelry, you have a total of 3.67 billion Zeni!"
Ayaka smiled and took the two cards. With these, she didn''t have to worry about money in the future. One of the two cards held 3.6 billion, and the other contained 70 million, both with worldwide ess.
After leaving the store, Ayaka went to the seafood market, ready to buy a few tons of fish.
Ayaka intended to go to Korin Tower and exchange the fish for some Senzu Beans from Korin. In her mind, Korin should like to eat fish. Moreover, many Dragon Ball fanfiction had talked about taking fish to exchange for Senzu Beans with Korin. Whether it was true or not, these fish weren''t worth much money anyway, so why not go ahead and try?
The Senzu Beans didn''t reflect much value in the early Dragon Ball story, except that they could make people full. However, at ater stage, it had be a life-saving magic weapon. Not only could it quickly return physical strength, but also instantly cure any injury. Unfortunately, the fat man, Yajirobe, overate it in the early stages, causing a severe shortage of Senzu Beans in thete Dragon Ball. Otherwise, Son Goku and others wouldn''t have to fight for it.
Ayaka had an immortal body, and her recovery ability was powerful. She wouldn''t need Senzu Beans. However, not everyone had the same physique as her. So, having some Senzu Beans on her could be used for the people around her in emergencies.
She asked the staff to divide the whole ten tons of fish into ten boxes and then pressed the button.
With a "bang", there was a burst of white smoke, turning into ten tiny Capsules. Ayaka picked up the Capsules and put the boxes in it, then left the seafood market.
"The Capsule is really convenient. It can hold a box contains ten tons of fish."
.
Sacred Land of Korin.
Korin Tower was located inside a forest near the Sacred Land of Korin, guarded by a special tribe.
Ayaka flew above the Sacred Land of Korin and saw a long tower soaring into the sky from afar. The top of which prated the clouds and was covered by white-capped puffy clouds.
"That''s the Korin Tower. It''s really tall! The ancestors of the earthlings didn''t seem simple enough to build such a miraculous structure."
Legend said that it was impossible to reach the top of Korin Tower without climbing with bare hands. Although Ayaka scoffed at this legend and did not believe it much, the truth was that humans really couldn''t get to the top by transport, at least not yet.
Landing below Korin Tower, Ayaka observed up close.
The Korin Tower was built with a particr stone, carved with various totem patterns. Those totems might be the ancient human belief in the gods. Legend said that Korin inhabited the top of the tower. As long as one climbed to the top of the tower to get the Korin''s approval, one could take the Sacred Water to enhance their strength. This made many martial artistse to Korin to challenge the Korin Tower, giving Korin Tower a reputation as a sacred ce.
Immortals did exist at the top of the tower, but Ayaka knew that Korin lived for an unknown number of years. It had lived in Korin Tower even before God.
"Stop right there! Who are you?"
A man''s voice came from behind her.
Ayaka saw a Karinga with stripes painted on his face, holding a bow and arrow,ing out of the forest. "Is that Bora, the Vige Chief, father of Upa?"
Ayaka knew Bora. The number one assassin in the world, Mercenary Tao, killed him when he was protecting Korin Tower, and then Son Goku used the Dragon Balls'' power to revive him.
At this time, Bora was still rtively young. Behind him, a Karinga woman, carrying a baby in her arms. They should be Upa and his mother.
After Ayaka''s exnation, Bora put down the bow and arrow in his hand. Bora''s heart was full of good feelings for the girl who came to challenge Korin Tower at such a young age.
After teasing Upa, who was still sleeping peacefully in his swaddling clothes, Ayaka said goodbye to the Bora family and marched to Korin Tower.
Chapter 18
Chapter 18
Ayaka faced towards Korin Tower. With a "whoosh," she rushed into the sky with a strong shock wave and soon disappeared in the white clouds.
Below, Bora and his family were dumbfounded. They looked at the sky and lost sight of Ayaka. They couldn''t imagine that such a small girl had such a strong power.
After a long time, Bora closed his mouth, looking at his wife incredulously said, "That girl, perhaps she can meet Immortal Korin!"
"Yes, if only Upa could be as powerful as her in the future!"
Passing through a white cloud, Ayaka soon saw the top of the t, spherical tower located overhead.
"Almost there!"
Ayaka revealed a smile, and with a burst of energy, a stream of air spurted out from under her feet. Suddenly, her speed increased several times, creating an invisible whirlwind behind her.
"Whew!"
Ayaka''s figure came to the top of Korin Tower. She entered the top of the tower with a gentle leap and saw a fat white cat lying on a bed sleeping, with several water jars next to the bed.
"This is Korin! It looks the same as in the anime. I heard it''s over 800 years old." Ayaka went near Korin and pulled up Korin''s beard.
"Oooh"
Korin was awakened by her, looking at the young girl who appeared in front of him. Korin didn''te back to his senses for a while, but after a long time, he was surprised, "I can''t believe a girl climbed up the Korin Tower. You''re such a lovely girl!"
"Hello, Immortal Korin! I heard that you have magical Senzu Beans here that can keep you from being hungry for ten days after eating them, so I''m here to make a deal with you." A faint smile appeared on Ayaka''s face as she told Korin her purpose. She avoided the critical point and didn''t say anything about the important role of the Senzu Beans, and just saying that it could stop people from going hungry.
Korin licked his paws, narrowed his eyes, and said, "Senzu Beans, where did you hear about it?"
"I heard it from Master Roshi, who climbed up Korin Tower 300 years ago had seen Senzu Beans!" Ayaka came prepared and said calmly.
"Master Roshi? So it was that kid."
Korin didn''t doubt Ayaka''s words. He had arge number of Senzu Beans, which weren''t worth much at all. Furthermore, he preferred fish to Senzu Beans.
"You said you want to trade. What do you want to trade with?"
Seeing that Korin didn''t doubt, Ayaka was relieved. As long as she could trade the Senzu Beans over, she was fine. She took out the box of Capsules filled with fresh fish and opened one of them.
BOOM!
White smoke rose, and arge box of fish appeared there.
"This is a ton of fresh fish, and I have nine more capsules here with different kinds of fish!"
Korin dropped the crutch in his hand and pounced next to the box, sniffing it with his nose, "How do you want to trade it? Senzu Beans are very precious."
"One ton of fish for ten thousand Senzu Beans. I have ten tons here, so you give me one hundred thousand Senzu Beans!" She said and brought out the other nine Capsules.
Korin''s body shed and snatched the Capsules from Ayaka''s hand, as fast as a gust of wind.
After keeping the Capsules with fresh fish close to him, Korin went to the store and searched through the boxes. He finally found a jar of Senzu Beans in a nook and corner. He then looked at Ayaka, who was dumbfounded, "What a disgrace to the Gods!"
After receiving a jar of Senzu Beans, Ayaka didn''t bother to count them carefully because it looked like the number was more than one hundred thousand.
Having gotten the Senzu Beans that she wanted, Ayaka''s mood became cheerful. Her eyes showed a pleasant look, and she climbed up with Korin. Korin was also very curious about the young girl who had climbed up the Korin Tower at such a young age, "Little girl, who is your master? Is it Roshi?"
"No." Ayaka shook her head, "I will go to him, but I am not going to be his disciple!"
Korin nodded. Master Roshi was indeed not suitable to take female disciples.
"Your strength should be powerful. Do you want to grab the Divine Water?" Korin licked his paws.
Ayaka knew that Korin did not understand her strength, so she let out a small part of her ki. Although this ki is only a fragile part of Ayaka''s body, it also has nearly 500 power levels. It was much more powerful than the Kami on Earth.
Suddenly, Korin felt the mountainous aura that emerged from Ayaka''s body, which turned into a gale and swept around, blowing the things on Korin Tower.
Korin was shocked by the aura emanating from Ayaka; his body was somewhat immobile. He hadn''t felt such strong ki even from Kami.
"Hoo"
After Ayaka collected her ki, Korin wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, "I never thought you were so strong. You''re simply a monster."
Ayaka smiled in embarrassment. Even with the little ki she just gave off, no one on Earth would be a match.
.
Above Korin Tower, the Lookout.
Kami looked at the Lower Realm with a shocked face. Just a moment ago, he felt a terrifying aura; the aura made him feel suffocated.
"Kami, what was that ki just now?" Mr. Popo said with some concern as he stood next to Kami.
Just now, he also felt that ki. That was powerful ki that shouldn''t exist on Earth. Even the Demon King Polo back then was far less powerful than that ki! If the owner of that ki were evil, no one would be a match.
"I can''t believe that such a powerful person has appeared on Earth. If that person hadn''t taken the initiative to reveal her ki, we wouldn''t have known about her existence!"
Kami looked down with a stony face and said slowly, "That person is now on Korin Tower, and it looks like she is not an evil person."
"There is an existence on Earth whose strength surpasses Kami; I wonder if it''s a blessing or a curse!" Kami cast his gaze into the distance and said with a worried expression.
Ayaka looked at Korin''s shocked look. She couldn''t help but put a smile on her face and said with a faint smile, "How about it? Do I still need the Sacred Water for my strength?"
Korin calmed down for a while and said with aplicated expression, "How do you still need any Sacred Water? There is no one on Earth whose strength is stronger than yours. Even Kami is not your opponent."
"There are many more powerful existences than me in this world. I was seriously injured by them some time ago."
"You shouldn''t be an Earthling." Korin judged that there would be no more powerful existences on Earth. Even if there was, a person who had seriously injured Ayaka wouldn''t be able to hide his ki.
It was unknown whether Korin was oblivious or just didn''t care that Ayaka might have lied about the Senzu Beans before because the Senzu Beans hadn''t manifested their value yet.
"Yes, Ie from Vegeta, located in the corner of the North Area, very far from Earth." Ayaka saw Korin looked surprised and continued, "The I live on was destroyed in a disaster, and the number of surviving nsmen is already very few. So, I came to Earth. However, you can rest assured that I like the Earth very much and will not destroy it."
Ayaka cast her gaze higher into the Lookout. Her words were addressed to Kami.
If Ayaka didn''t exin clearly, Kami wouldn''t be able to sleep peacefully. Since she came to Earth, she needed to say hello to the highest authority on the.
"So she''s from another, are all aliens this strong?"
Korin didn''t know much about others, but he was satisfied with Ayaka''s goodwill. Since the girl who imed to be from Vegeta had made it clear that she wouldn''t interfere with Earth, there was no need to pay special attention to her.
Korin licked its paws and picked up a fresh fish, and brought it to its mouth, "Uh. then, good luck living on Earth!"
Korin knew that Kami must already know what was going on here. Since Kami didn''t raise any objections, that was the default to let the girl live on Earth.
Ayaka had already gotten the Senzu beans she wanted and said goodbye to Korin and Kami. Next, Ayaka had to go to see the little Goku. Son Goku was four years younger than herself, and by calction, Son Goku should be more than six years old now.
After saying goodbye to Korin, Ayaka jumped off the Korin Tower in one leap and flew towards Mount Paozu.
Chapter 19
Chapter 19
Mount Paozu was located in the Northern Hemisphere somewhere in the mountains, surrounded by steep and precipitous mountains. Because of the remote location and often fierce beasts, Mount Paozu was sparsely popted, and traffic was very inconvenient.
Aftering down from the Korin Tower, Ayaka went straight to Mount Paozu. Initially, she intended to use Instant Transmission to find Son Goku directly, but suddenly, Ayaka realized that she might have overlooked a crucial link.
"My Instant Transmission is different from what Son Goku learnedter. My Instant Transmission does not require the use of ki to locate, so will it make me dependent on it, in the long run, thus reducing my sense of ki?"
Upon thinking of this, Ayaka stopped in the air. She couldn''t help but had a cold sweat seeping out of her back.
"Good thing I realized early. Instant Transmission may seem convenient to use, but it may leave hidden dangers for me."
Ayaka decided that in the future, as long as it wasn''t-to travel, she would try not to use Instant Transmission. Instant Transmission could only be used as a secondary ability in battle, not a primary skill inbat.
..
Ayaka flew in the air for a while longer, roughly found the direction of Mount Paozu, and thennded.
The mountains here stood in a rxed and quiet environment, with various strange pines and rocks strewn across the peaks, and the scenery was infinitely beautiful.
After some searching, Ayaka came next to arge pool of water and found a set of dark purple practice clothes ced on the rock on the opposite bank.
"These clothes are Son Goku''s; it seems that he is in this neighborhood."
Ayaka leaped to the opposite rock. She took out a cloth in her hand, spread it on the ground, and then sat on the ground, waited for Son Goku to arrive.
"Demon, who are you?"
A crisp voice came from a naked child dragging arge fish tens of timesrger than him in his hand. He was startled after seeing Ayaka and quickly leaped backward alertly.
This is Son Goku. His mind is really simple, too cute! However, his strength is still feeble. His power level is only 15.''
Ayaka looked at Son Goku with a smile as she sized up Son Goku and said, "I''m not a demon, I''m human!"
Son Goku had never seen anyone other than his grandfather and even less knew what a woman looked like. Suddenly, when he saw Ayaka, who looked different from him, he took her for a demon.
Son Goku threw away the big fish in his hand and stared with a wary face, "Nonsense! If you''re human, howe you don''t look like me?"
"Hmffh!"
Ayaka lost her voice andughed. She couldn''t imagine that she was subjected to the same experience as Bulma. Son Goku was too innocent of distinguishing between a man and a woman.
"Well You''re a boy, and I''m a girl, of course, we look different!"
"Woman?" Son Goku listened to Ayaka''s exnation. There was some confusion in his heart, and his gaze towards Ayaka remained unrxed.
"Yes, men and women are looking different. Didn''t your grandfather tell you that?"
Son Goku suddenly realized. He remembered what his grandfather had told him, "Really, grandfather had mentioned it to me, so you are a woman!" Son Goku said and walked around Ayaka, but he found that Ayaka did not have a tail, "Why do you not have a tail? Moreover, your hair is also long!"
Ayaka felt a burst of speechless when Son Goku surrounded her. She couldn''t help butugh lightly after hearing his words, "Not everyone has a tail like you. There were some men and women without tails out there."
Son Goku remembered that his grandfather didn''t have a tail and believed Ayaka''s words.
Ayaka picked up the clothes on the ground for Son Goku to put on. After rustling his clothes, Son Goku asked curiously, "My name is Son Goku. What is your name?"
Ayaka thought about it for a while and said, "Ayaka! You can call me Ayaka. Of course. you can also call me sister!"
Ayaka thought it was very appropriate to let Son Goku call her sister.
Well, I''m four years older than Son Goku, and we both have the Saiyan bloodline. I''ll live with him from a young age andy the foundation, so letting him call me sister is right.''
"Sister?" Son Goku cocked his head, remembering what his grandfather had said about calling a girl older than him a sister.
Dragging the big fish he had just caught, Son Goku and Ayaka walked down the road. Son Goku then asked, "So, sister, what are you doing here on Mount Paozu?"
"I''m here to find Son Gohan."
Ayaka couldn''t say she was here to find him, so she moved to Son Gohan. Moreover, looking at Son Goku''s simple appearance, she doubted whether he understood the meaning of "sister".
"You came to look for grandpa?" Son Goku''s eyes were a little bleak, ".Grandpa died a year ago."
Ayaka remembered the story. When she saw that he was a bit depressed, she saidfortingly, "I''m sorry! I did not know that your grandfather has passed away. Your grandfather once helped me; since he is no longer here, then I will take care of you in the future!" She took this opportunity to climb up the pole and made an essential connection with the protagonist.
"Will sister live with me in the future?" Son Goku asked happily.
"Yes, from now on, I will take care of you. Let me tell you, my strength is powerful. I can help you train in the future!"
Upon hearing Ayaka say that she was powerful and could help him train, Son Goku frowned in disbelief and said, "My grandfather trained me since I was a child. How can you be stronger than me?"
"Well because I''m a sister! Of course, a sister should be stronger than her brother!" Ayaka jokingly knocked Son Goku''s head, causing Son Goku to shout with great dissatisfaction.
The two of them quickly became familiar with each other. Soon, they arrived at the residence located at the top of Mount Paozu.
Son Goku''s home was made of arge, high quality, and durable material. It was a four-square hut made of bricks and tiles, and the four corners of the roof of the house were high up, making it a ce full of Chinese atmosphere. The house was surrounded by bamboo and cedar trees, and the wind blew on the sound of "instigation".
There was arge piece of open space in front of the house, which should be where Son Goku practiced his martial arts, with firewood piled up on the side.
Son Goku dropped the fish in his hands, ran inside the room, bowing to the Dragon Ball ced in front of the incense niche.
Ayaka saw the incense niche ced on the mat in front of the Four-Star Dragon Ball, next to a red stick. This was the Four-Star Dragon Ball and Power Pole, and Son Goku still thought the Four-Star Dragon Ball was his grandfather!
Ayaka followed the salute to respect Son Gohan, the martial artist.
Son Goku jumped up and ran to the open space in front of the house. He then removed the scales and guts from the big fish he caught and started preparing to set up firewood, "I''m starving. Today I''m treating my sister a grilled fish."
Ayaka looked at Son Goku skillfully scaled and gutted the fish and set up firewood. Her face couldn''t help but show a smile. With the Saiyan blood, The children seemed to be very good at survival skills. Not only her but Son Goku as well. This was probably the characteristics of the Warrior Race. Otherwise, how dare they send young babies to a strange alien?
When the firewood was set up, Son Goku ran back to the house to look for tools to start the fire. However, after Son Goku searched for a while, he could not find anything to start the fire, so Ayaka shouted to the house, "Goku, no need to look, I''ll help you light the fire!"
Son Goku came out of the house, embarrassed. He scratched his head with his hand and said, "Sister, I forgot where I put the matches."
Ayaka shook her head helplessly. She turned her finger to the stacked firewood, and with a little use of ki, a light blue ki wave was released.
Poof!
The ki wave hit the firewood emitted a slight bursting sound, and the pile of firewood immediately burst into mes.
Son Goku looked on in surprise; his mouth opened wide. Son Goku had never seen such a magical move, so he couldn''t help but be shocked.
"What an amazing move!" He jumped up and said, imitating Ayaka''s action just now. He stretched out his fingers and pointed around hard, but he couldn''t send out a ki wave as Ayaka did.
Ayaka knew that this was because Son Goku''s body didn''t have enough ki and couldn''t send out ki waves yet. She then went up and said with a smile, "This is the use of ki. Your body''s ki is very weak, so you can''t make this move yet. First of all, you have to make your ki strong. If you want to learn, sister can teach you."
Son Goku was busy nodding. He now believed that the sister''s strength in front of him was far above him, so he was delighted that Ayaka was willing to teach him to practice.
.
"Oh, I''m so full! I can''t eat anymore." Son Goku said with a satisfied look as he patted his bloated and bulging belly. A several-meter-long fish was almost all wiped out by him alone, while Ayaka only ate a small amount.
It was strange, Ayaka used to eat as much as Son Goku, but since she practiced the Energy Bound, she ate less and less. Now, she was just like a normal girl, and sometimes she didn''t even have to eat.
"Am I going to be able to stop eating?" Ayaka was startled, "Immortality, if coupled with the incarnation, was it going to turn one into a God?"
Chapter 20
Chapter 20
Ayaka was shocked by her thoughts. Did she unknowingly have almost be a god?
Ayaka quickly came back to her senses. She was already much more powerful than Kami; it wasn''t too exaggerated to say that she was a God!
.
After dinner, the sky had darkened.
There was only one bed inside Son Goku''s room. After all, Ayaka was a girl, and although Son Goku was still young, sleeping in the same bed with him felt a little strange. So she was ready to take out the capsule house she had purchased.
To not make sure that Son Goku didn''t make a fuss about it, Ayaka also made a special effort to exin some general knowledge about the outside world. However, when she threw out the Capsule, Son Goku was still stunned with his mouth shouting demonic magic.
Finally, Ayaka dragged the reluctant Son Goku into her house, then put hot water on him and let Son Goku bathe himself in it.
"Sister!"
Son Goku ran into Ayaka''s room naked, "I don''t know how to use those things!"
Ayaka listened and thought about it, so she took Son Goku into the bathroom, rubbed body wash on him, and began to bathe him.
After washing Son Goku''s clean, Ayaka took out a set of pajamas and had Son Goku put them on, then told him to go to a room and sleep.
Ayaka soaked in the bathtub with a burst of amusement in her heart, "What I''m doing now is what Bulma didter on!"
After washing away the sweat stains, Ayaka put on pajamas to liefortably in bed, mentally nning the road.
The night was hazy, surrounded by silence. asionally, there was the chirping of small insects. Suddenly, Ayaka remembered a plot in the original story when Son Goku ran into Bulma''s room at night and stripped Bulma''s underwear! At first, Bulma didn''t know, but eventually, Master Roshi, that lecherous old man, saw everything.
Upon thinking about Son Goku''s bad records, Ayaka rushed up to lock the door, "I almost forgot that episode. Son Goku was still young; he doesn''t know that those things can''t be done to girls. It seems that in addition to training Son Goku, I have to strengthen his education on the concept of life."
.
The next day, at dawn, the crackling sound of fist-pumping came to her ears. It was early in the morning when Ayaka yawned because she was disturbed by the sound of punching. She then walked out of the room with sleepy eyes and saw Son Goku already exercising in the open space.
"You''re so diligent. You''re practicing so early in the morning!" Ayaka said to Son Goku as she straightened her hair.
"Sister!" Son Goku stopped his workout to call out when he saw Ayaka walkout.
Ayaka nodded with a faint smile and asked, "How did you sleepst night?"
"I slept great, but that bed is too soft. It''s a little ufortable!" Son Goku rubbed the back of his head with his hand and said with a naive smile.
"I''ll go prepare breakfast and call youter to eat!"
After saying that, she went into the kitchen. Son Goku saw Ayaka had gone back to prepare breakfast, so he continued to exercise. From time to time, he swung his fist and raised his foot. His rapid movements rubbed the air, causing a whirlwind with a sizzling sound.
After about half an hour or so, Ayaka finished preparing breakfast and called Son Goku over to eat.
She handed Son Goku a towel to wipe away the sweat on his body and then sat on the seat to eat breakfast. She prepared not much breakfast for her but a lot for Son Goku.
In front of Son Goku, there was a whole meter high, dozens of steam buns.
Watching Son Goku wolf down a cage of steam buns, choking and drinking a full ss of water from time to time, Ayaka''s face couldn''t help but hang a smile. She felt that this scene was so real that she and Son Goku were like a real family. She slowly carried the role of a parent. The Dragon Ball World always had some attachment in addition to the training.
..
After breakfast, Ayaka and Son Goku came to the open space on Mount Paozu. She wanted to see how Son Goku''s foundation turned out.
Son Goku found a stake of more than a meter in diameter, gritted his teeth, and threw the stake violently up into the sky.
"HO!"
Son Goku stared at the stake that was thrown up into the sky. His body suddenly jumped upwards, and with a sh of his body, he had already flown next to the stake and instantly kicked out dozens of feet at it.
Thump, thump, thump!
The stake received a heavy blow from the center began to break apart. It shattered into dozens of pieces of varying sizes, and the pieces fell from the sky in a scattered pile.
Ayaka couldn''t help but nod as she watched. Although Son Goku didn''t know how to raise and use ki, his use of that little power had been quite impressive, with small leakage.
As expected of the child raised by Son Gohan, the foundation is excellent. He just needs to be carefully trained, and he will be a remarkable person.''
Speaking of pointing out mistakes, Ayaka struggled with it. The only thing she could teach Son Goku was to improve his ki and skills in battle, and other things were not suitable for Son Goku. Ayaka learned that the Saiyan had a set of training, and if this set of training was given to Son Goku, it would only bury him.
Saiyan''s improvement depended on two aspects. First was the bloodline. The pure bloodline Saiyan could do everything with half the effort, while the impure bloodline required more effort. Of course, it was not that the bloodline determines everything; it was just a rtive indication of a priority.
The second one was their training. Saiyans were a Warrior Race and had an outstanding feature. Whenever they were on the verge of death, they could significantly increase their power level once they recovered. This was because the Saiyans had a more profound sense of the enemy''s attacks when they were on the verge of death. The fighting bloodline prompted them to look for moves to crack, so a near-death situation was often worth a long time of hard work.
Of course, there were advantages and disadvantages to everything. Each near-death situation was the process of vitality. The normal recovery would require at least a few months or years. Frieza had an efficient life-saving device. The Earth also had Senzu Beans, both of which significantly shortened the Saiyan''s healing time.
If they deliberately let themselves on the verge of death without the slightest attack from a strong enemy, it was unlikely that they could improve significantly.
Ayaka had already figured out that each of her enhancements could be said to be apanied by severe injuries. When she was on the verge of death in battle and underwater training on Pheroco, the two enhancements in power level were various. So, Ayaka concluded that to improve power level quickly, the most important thing was the actual battle and daily exercise.
Ayaka decided to improve Son Goku''s ki andbat skills temporarily, and she would let Master Roshi take care of the rest. Although Master Roshi''s strength was not high, he was very good at teaching his disciples.
"Goku, watch out!"
Ayaka threw a log high into the air and "swoosh" forward. She thenpletely disappeared in an instant. Son Goku''s eyes turned around, trying to find Ayaka, but he couldn''t find her.
At this time, there was a "crackling" sound in the sky. The wind was whistling, and there was a momentum between lightning and fire on top. The log was divided into more than a hundred neat and tidy wooden sticks.
These wooden sticks were smooth and neatly cut, just like a knife cut. The size was surprisingly not different in any way.
Thump, thump, thump!
One by one, the wooden sticks fell neatly together and piled up into a tall hill.
"Awesome!"
Son Goku watched Ayaka''s performance and pped his hands excitedly, "How did you manage to do that, sister? These woods were cut into the same size!"
"This was the use of ki. Goku, although you have reached a remarkable level of strength, you do not know how to use ki yet!" Ayaka said seriously, then she formally taught Son Goku, "Now the first thing you need to learn is to learn to sense ki and then constantly grow ki. After having enough ki, you will also be able to use it; only then you be strong!"
Son Goku listened carefully; his eyes revealed a strong desire to know.
Seeing Son Goku''s expression, Ayaka nodded in satisfaction, "Close your eyes and don''t think about anything, let yourself be at peace and sense your body with your heart. Then gather your attention up and feel the changes in your body carefully."
Son Goku quickly achieved mindfulness, trying hard to sense his body''s ki. Perhaps because of his unique purity, Son Goku sensed the presence of ki faster than Ayaka did at first, making him couldn''t help but shout with joy, "Really. There seems to be a hot thing inside my body!"
"Be serious, and do not talk much!" Ayaka reprimanded nonchntly, putting a hand to Son Goku''s chest to help him grasp the presence of ki more quickly.
Although Son Goku''s physical qualifications weren''t excellent, and he couldn''t hold a vast amount of power at once, hisprehension was perfect and ideal for practicing the Earth''s mastery of ki.
In just a few days, Son Goku had already mastered the ki in his body. Although this ki was still very weak and couldn''t shoot ki wave, these few days had let Son Goku feel his body''s changes. After each practice, he would feel his body warm, and from time to time, there was a flow of air inside his body.
He heard Ayaka said that as long as he had enough ki, she would teach him many techniques. So, every time he thought he could learn Ayaka''s techniques, Son Goku would jump up and down with excitement.
As the days went by, it had been nearly a year since Ayaka had moved to Mount Paozu. This year, in addition to teaching Son Goku about the knowledge of ki, Ayaka taught him some simple cultural knowledge. So, at least he could be a better person than he was in the original story.
Besides, Ayaka also didn''t cken in her training. Although the growth of strength slowed down aftering to Earth, she was still on a steady rise.
Chapter 21
Chapter 21
After more than a year of practice, Son Goku had grown the ki in his body. At this time, his ki was no less than at the beginning of the original story. With Ayaka''s guidance, Son Goku''s strength was continually getting more robust.
One day, Ayaka began to formally teach Son Goku about the use of ki in battle.
"Goku, use your strongest power to attack," Ayaka said to Son Goku, then stood ndly to the side with an utterly defenseless look.
Son Goku nodded thoughtfully, then took an attack stance, his face staring intently at Ayaka.
"HO!"
Son Goku lightly shouted. His body slightly leaned forward and then shed as fast as the wind rushed towards Ayaka. The original ce produced a whirlwind because of the speed.
In an instant, Son Goku had arrived in front of Ayaka andunched a fierce attack on her.
p! Snap! Snap!
Son Goku''s blistering attack didn''t hurt Ayaka; instead, Ayaka smiled and dazzled amid Son Goku''s attack. The attack didn''t even hit her once. She then stretched out a finger, quickly took Son Goku''s attack.
"This time, it''s my turn to attack!"
Ayaka looked at Son Goku with a faint smile. Her gaze was like a torch, seeing the w in Son Goku''s attack with a single nce. She then falsely pointed her finger and gently touched Son Goku''s chest.
BANG!
Son Goku felt as if a heavy hammer had been pounded on him. His body violently flew backward and fell heavily into ce, losing his ability to react all of a sudden.
"So powerful!" Son Goku bared his teeth and said with a sad face, "Obviously, it was just a light touch, but I never thought it would have such a great power!"
"You attack with too many unnecessary movements. This will reduce the force of your attack and make it easy for your opponent to find a w!" Ayaka stretched out her finger and said to Son Goku, "A real attack is enough with a single blow. You should shed the unnecessary movements and gather a single point to kill with a single blow."
".Of course, that is when there is a huge difference in strength between the two sides. If the two sides are simr in strength, then do not think of a single fatal move, but a deadly one!"
Seeing Son Goku listened carefully, Ayaka was getting very interested in exining, "In the case of simr strength, any w may be fatal. At this time, we mustpletely abandon the extra action. Try to hit with seven points, leave three points so that you don''t need to give full strength, and leave no room for maneuvering. It''s important to do that."
Ayaka pointed out Son Goku''s mistakes in the attack, and Son Goku listened carefully to Ayaka''s exnation. However, the universe was so big, and the opponents he encountered were often vastly different in strength, so the advantage of overall strength was quite significant.
Then, Ayaka began to exin the use of ki.
"Before attacking, you have to be as powerful as a spectrum and go forward!"
With that, a majestic aura emerged from Ayaka. This aura was like a ck cloud that makes people tremble. It carried endless destructive ki, making Son Goku felt like he was in Purgatory all of a sudden. His body couldn''t help but tremble, and cold sweat flowed out from his back.
"Attack like a swift thunderbolt, and fast as lightning!" Ayaka''s figure flickered and disappeared from the spot at once, while a crack of several meters square appeared where she was standing just now.
Ta-da-da!
From time to time, the sound of footsteps came to his ears, but he couldn''t sense Ayaka''s presence. Ayaka deliberately slowed down so that Son Goku could see her movements. In an instant, Ayaka''s figure appeared in the sky, the ground, and the forest. An afterimage covered the whole Mount Paozu, making Son Goku''s mouth open wide in shock.
"The moment you attack, you have to be as steady as a mountain and heavy as a rock!" Ayaka stopped the high-speed movement. She paused and continued to exin. She clenched her fists, and the two fists knocked against each other
Immediately, a strong shock wave came from between her fists, and the shock wave carried a powerful cyclone, which instantly bent the surrounding bamboo forest and trees. The powerful cyclone also blew Son Goku, causing him to close his eyes.
When he opened his eyes, Son Goku saw Ayaka leaped to a height of tens of meters and then swooped downward.
BOOM!
Ayaka smashed her fist on the ground. Suddenly, the ground began to shake up, and the entire open space quickly sunk with Ayaka''s fist as the center.
There was a strong sense of vibration along with a visual impact that couldn''t be seen directly swept away. When everything calmed down, a vast crater more than a hundred meters wide was produced in front of Son Goku.
Son Goku was shocked by Ayaka''s series of movements. In his perception, even his grandfather, Son Gohan, didn''t have such a powerful force. Looking at the space that was already a mess, Son Goku said with a slightly shaky voice, "Is all of this the power of ki?"
Ayaka nodded, smiled, and said, "Yes, these are the use of ki. After all, the strength of the human body is limited. Ki, on the other hand, can make the human body produce a terrifying force in battle."
"Goku, the ki in your body, is not yet so powerful to do what I do, but there are a few tricks you can learn."
Ayaka intended to teach Son Goku Kamehameha and Dancing Sky Art. As for Kaio-ken, Sr re, or whatever, Ayaka intended to let Son Gokuprehend it himself when he encountered it in the future. She could teach Son Goku the use of ki, but regarding his growth, Ayaka was prepared to let nature take its course and not interfere too much. After all, it was easy to teach him, but the only way for him toprehend it deeply was to do it personally.
"Really? Sister, what technique are you going to teach me?" Son Goku said excitedly, rubbing his fists together, looking stupidly eager.
"The first technique is called Kamehameha''!"
Ayaka stretched out one finger and said to Son Goku, "Kamehameha is your grandfather''s teacher''s-Master Roshi-signature attack that your grandfather also knew!"
Kamehameha was a move that focused the release of ki in the body to the outside of the body. After a certain amount of ki had umted, a person could release it as long as there was a window. There was a question of efficiency in releasing ki, and Kamehameha was considered an efficient release. The same applied to Master Shen''s Dodon Ray.
"Grandfather''s teacher!" Son Goku''s eyes widened. Since it was his grandfather''s teacher''s signature move, then the power must be mighty.
"Master Roshi is known as the God of Martial Arts, and his martial arts skills are excellent." It was the lustful problem that gave him a lot of demerits. In Ayaka''s mind, Master Roshi was just as good as the bad, with admiration and contempt.
"The second technique I want to teach you is called Dancing Sky Art''! This is and the Turtle School and Crane School technique. Master Roshi and Master Shen are brothers, and their techniques are efficient. However, your grandfather did not learn this technique."
Upon seeing Son Goku''s impatient look, Ayaka smiled and began to teach him Kamehameha.
First of all, she roughly gestured the starting stance of Kamehameha. The zing blue ki wave shone between her hands, and then the wave wasunched towards the distant mountain.
BOOM!
Kamehameha struck the opposite mountain and instantly cut the opposite hill in half.
Looking at the powerful Kamehameha, Son Goku cheered with a smile on his face. He then followed Ayaka''s actions to use Kamehameha, but because he hadn''t mastered the principle of releasing Kamehameha, the ki wave just gathered a little between his hands and soon disappeared into a cloud of smoke.
Ayaka carefully exined the starting form and precautions of Kamehameha and then let Son Goku practice alone.
Although Son Goku was a little exhausted from his training, when Ayaka gave him the method and precautions, he kept practicing.
After a few days, Son Goku was finally able to release Kamehameha. Despite the slightck of power he used on Kamehameha, which was more like a fire trail, he was already four years ahead of the original story.
Next, Ayaka began to teach Son Goku the Crane School''s secret technique, "Dancing Sky Art".
"Condense the ki on the feet, and then raise yourself little by little." Ayaka taught Son Goku to learn how to float first. Dancing Sky Art was excellentbat skills. With Dancing Sky Art, many things became convenient.
Son Goku followed the instructions, and slowly his body was able to float. When Ayaka saw that his perception was quite good, she taught him even more vigorously. Finally, one day, Son Goku was able to fly freely.
Time had passed by another year, and Son Goku had reached 12, while Ayaka began to enter puberty a few years ago.
The young girl''s body had started to develop, and her breasts had gradually bulged. At first, she had some difort; her chest was sore when her nipples and are were changing as a small mound slowly appeared on her chest. She knew that this was the umtion of subcutaneous nds and fat. Therefore, she chose some loose clothing when dressing because she didn''t want to have a deformed body.
After the body''s initial embarrassment, now Ayaka had slowly adapted to the adolescent girl''s body. The inevitable development of the breasts had taken shape a year ago. Previously, it was like the size of a lotus egg, but now it was a bulging mass, a hand full of grip. The thriving look seemed to be hidden under the vigorous vitality''s flesh, and there was a trend of more explosion.
As for the sensitive parts between the legs, it had unknowingly appeared. Eventually, some things muste, making Ayaka embarrassed because now, she was half tender and half-ripe. Considering that she had entered puberty, it could be expected that girls'' most significant trouble would also visit shortly.
Of course, at the moment, these were still very personal changes, not enough for outsiders toe. However, the striking differences were not without consequences. Ayaka''s height began to grow fiercely, and now her height had reached 1.68 meters, close to one meter seven. It was utterly a pair of height that had grown up.
Since her body began to develop, her strength increase was also pronounced. It seemed that when Saiyans entered the developmental period, the growth of strength would open the floodgates and join the fastne.
Now, Ayaka had fully felt the change from day to day.
Besides, Ayaka''s hair had grown up to her shoulders. In addition to the two long strands of hair hanging on her chest, she also had a long braid behind her back. Her dress was full of the yfulness and beauty of a young girl. Such a dress wouldn''t interfere with the sensitive activities in any way and certainly did not affect the strength of the move.
Chapter 22
Chapter 22
The zed moon shines between the bamboo leaves under the moonlight, interspersed with the mist that had just risen, making the night look extra hazy. The west wind blew the tender bamboo, which swayed enchantingly and made a loud sound.
A pavilioned young girl stood among the green pines and tender bamboo, holding a cup of fresh hot tea in her hand, looking out at the scenery of the distant mountains.
"Sister!" Behind her, a child with a tail on his butt called softly. Ayaka turned back to Son Goku and asked, "What''s wrong? You can''t sleep?"
"I''m hungry again." Son Goku said as he touched his stomach in embarrassment. Ayaka rolled her eyes, looked helplessly at Son Goku, and went back to prepare snacks for him.
"He ate so much during dinner; howe he''s hungry again so soon? Could it be that he''s starting to grow?"
Upon thinking of Son Goku that was already eight years old, he should be growing up. However, she had read the original story and knew that Son Goku would have to grow in size after defeating Demon King Polo.
Ayaka was preparing a midnight snack in the kitchen when she suddenly felt the sound of intense vibrations and roaring beastsing from outside!
"Oh no!"
Ayaka suddenly remembered that today was a full moon. How could she be so "mncholy" because of the beauty of the moment? Full moon meant Giant Ape!
She quickly ran to the outside of the house.
"Saiyans can transform into Giant Apes under the full moon. Son Goku will lose consciousness after turning into a Giant Ape,pletely turned into a fierce beast."
Ayaka came to the courtyard and saw a Giant Ape more than ten meters tall roaring madly, yanking arge tree in his hand and waving it around indiscriminately. The Giant Ape jumped up and down, making potholes in the courtyard. Ayaka looked at the inhumanely damaged yard, flowers, and nts that she had nted with her own hands, causing anger to spring up in her heart.
The Giant Ape''s eyes were glowing red when he saw Ayaka, and in a frenzy, he threw away the big tree in his hand and attacked Ayaka.
There was a sh of coldness in her eyes, and the corners of Ayaka''s mouth couldn''t help but rise slightly,pletely ignoring the Giant Ape in her eyes. She gently leaped up into the air, making the Giant Ape''s huge arm tossed in empty. The Giant Ape roared angrily towards the sky, and a wave of ki shot out from its mouth.
"When you lose your mind, how can you still use ki waves?" Ayaka was slightly surprised. She then knocked the Giant Ape''s ki wave to the other direction with one hand.
BOOM!
The ki wave hit a hill with a massive explosion, and a mushroom cloud rose far away.
"After turning into a Giant Ape, your power level has increased ten times!"
In that exchange just now, Ayaka urately saw that the Giant Ape Transformation Son Goku had a power level of 430, ten times more than usual.
"This power level is alreadyparable to the strength of Son Goku at the beginning of the Dragon Ball Z Saga."
Although the Giant Ape was a tremendous weapon of the Saiyan and could make the Saiyan strength surge by more than ten times, such strength surge was limited in the Dragon Ball main story. The strength after the wave wouldn''t continue to grow after reaching the 100,000 power level. In other words, the Giant Ape was only suitable for Saiyans with a power level below 100,000. After the strength exceeded 100,000 power levels, even with the Giant Ape Transformation, the power growth was minimal. Instead, because of the vast clumsy body, it gave the enemy more opportunities.
Although the Giant Ape''s disadvantages were broken in the outer circle, it had been from another angle to exin the Giant Ape. On Ayaka''s current understanding, the Giant Ape was the Saiyan''s initial life-saving move, but thetter effect wasn''t potent.
Seeing that the Giant Ape couldn''t cause damage for Ayaka, Son Goku jumped up and down violently, letting out a roar. Several waves of ki shot out from the mouth of the Giant Ape at once. Although it couldn''t hit Ayaka, it caused significant damage to the surrounding area.
Ayaka frowned slightly and thought unhappily, "If I let it attack any longer, the whole Mount Paozu will be destroyed!"
Ayaka looked straight at the Giant Ape. Immediately, from Ayaka''s body emerged a powerful aura that overwhelmed the mountains. It was like a giant dragon flying out of the abyss, constantly hissing and roaring.
The ground began to shake, and the sky''s bright white moon seemed to lose its luster.
In the powerful andpelling aura of Ayaka, the Giant Ape stopped the destructive actions. Its body began to tremble. Although the Giant Ape lost his mind, he was shocked by the tremendous sense of oppression out of instinct and couldn''t move.
Ayaka''s hand condensed a ki de. Suddenly, her figure shed, instantly disappeared from the spot, and then came behind the Giant Ape as fast as lightning. When the Giant Ape failed to react, she sent a ki de at its tail.
Barf!
The Giant Ape''s tail was cut off; the thick tail fell and raised a dust cloud. The Giant Ape let out a big hissing sound, then fell to the ground and passed out. After the Giant Ape fell to the ground, its body gradually became smaller and finally returned to Son Goku''s appearance.
Upon looking at Son Goku lying in ruins and then look at the ground covered with cracks from his destruction, Ayaka lost her voice. She shook her head helplessly and carried Son Goku back to his room.
..
The next day, Son Goku woke up from aa and had no memory of what happenedst night.
Because his tail was cut off, Son Goku lost his bnce for a moment and fell to the ground with a "pop".
Son Goku asked Ayaka in confusion, "Sister, why did my tail break?"
"You can grow it back! Besides, your tail is also your weakness; isn''t it good to lose it?" Ayaka was lying on the sofa in the living room, with one hand on her chin and the TV remote control in the other.
""
Son Goku stared in disbelief, wondering how his tail broke. In his mind, he thought, Since my sister said it would grow back, it doesn''t matter.''
"Goku, how''s the practice of Kamehameha and Dancing Sky Air going?" Ayaka saw nothing good on TV, so she put down the remote control and asked Son Goku.
"I''ve mastered them all!" Son Goku said, using the Dancing Sky Art to fly to Ayaka, moving very naturally.
"Since you''ve mastered it all, it''s time for me to take you out of here."
"To leave Mount Paozu? Sister, where are we going?" Son Goku had great trust in Ayaka and had no objection to leaving Mount Paozu with her.
"Sister will take you to see your grandfather''s teacher, Master Roshi!" Ayaka said with a light smile, "Master Roshi is known as the God of Martial Arts, so it would be good for him to instruct you."
"Really? Grandfather''s teacher. He must be mighty!"
Son Goku''s face couldn''t help but be filled with excitement when he heard Ayaka wanted to take him to see Master Roshi and had Master Roshi instruct him to train.
Ayaka nodded and said, "Master Roshi''s strength is considered the strongest among Earthlings. He also started the Turtle School, which is the top martial arts school. Only his brother, Mater Shen''s Crane School, can be on par with it."
Actually, Master Roshi wasn''t powerful at allpared with the entire universe, but Ayaka indeed wouldn''t have said it. In any case, Master Roshi was weak, but his martial arts skills were still worth learning.
"Your grandfather, Son Gohan, was the disciple of Master Roshi. Since you are Son Gohan''s grandson, Master Roshi must be willing to instruct you."
Son Goku listened, and his head kept nodding.
..
A few days passed, and when Son Goku had utterly adapted to his tail''s loss, Ayaka was ready to take him to Master Roshi.
Son Goku carefully wrapped the Four-Star Dragon Ball in a cloth, put it in his backpack, then took the Power Pole and walked out of the room.
"Don''t you want to take something else?" Ayaka saw Son Goku only carried a backpack with empty hands, so she couldn''t help but ask.
"I''ll just take Grandpa with me." Son Goku replied.
Ayaka nodded without saying anything. Even if Son Goku didn''t bring anything, the usual clothes were stored inside her Capsule house.
By pressing the room''s button, "poof", a cloud of white smoke rose, and the room turned into a Capsule. Ayaka picked up the Capsule on the ground, put it into her travel bag, and then flew up in the air with Son Goku.
Master Roshi was known as the God of Martial Arts, a disciple of Master Mutaito from a generation three hundred years ago. Nowadays, Master Roshi and his brother, Master Shen, were the pinnacles of martial artists on Earth. Master Roshi only took two disciples in the early days, which were Son Gohan and Ox-King. Now he was no longer epting disciples and was living alone on an ind offshore.
ording to the original story, Ayaka brought Son Goku to a city first and then found the town where Master Roshiter took Son Goku with Krillin to deliver milk.
After arriving at the town, Ayaka determined the location of Master Roshi by inquiring the residents of the town.
Chapter 23
Chapter 23
The sea was as calm as a mirror, reflecting the sparkling light under the sunlight.
Two ck shadows flew rapidly over the sea in the distance, both carrying a whirlwind behind them. After the flight, the whirlwind split the calm sea and swept up two fierce wake currents.
After flying for a while, Son Goku asked Ayaka, "Sister, Aare we still not there?"
Ayaka looked at the nearby inds and said lightly, "It should be near here!"
The two continued to fly in the vicinity, looking for Master Roshi''s house ording to the vigers'' description in town, and soon saw a small ind.
"There it is!"
Ayaka pointed to an ind with a pink house built and said, "That''s Kame House where Master Roshi''s lives!"
After flying for so long, they finally found their target. Ayaka took Son Goku''s hand and rushed towards Kame House with a sharp speed, sshing a high wave behind them.
..
At this time, Master Roshi was wearing sunsses, lying on a cool chair in the sun. Suddenly, he saw a lovely young girl with a young boy fell from the sky and came to his side.
"Dancing Sky Art!"
Master Roshi eximed in surprise. He couldn''t imagine that the two people in front of him were using the stance of his arch-rival, Master Shen, "Could it be that they are Crane School''s disciples who havee to trouble me?"
Master Roshi carefully looked up the two. At first, there was a hint of caution, but he was soon charmed by Ayaka''s beauty, and an obscene smile appeared on his face.
"Oh, but this little girl is so cute! Those breasts, really full and soft, and those thighs were like snow-white skin. Her soft curves, uh. No, my nose is bleeding!"
Son Goku was stunned by Master Roshi''s lewd appearance and quickly asked Ayaka, "What''s wrong with this old grandpa? Is he okay?"
"Nothing, he just has too much energy!" Ayaka said disdainfully. She had a horrible smile on her face, and her face was gloomy as she thought, "How dare he look at me with such lewd eyes. This debt will be recorded first!"
"Old grandpa, are you Master Roshi? My name is Ayaka; this is Son Gohan''s grandson, Son Goku!" Ayaka put on a sunny bright smile, pulling Son Goku, and said, "He is here to learn martial arts from you."
"Gohan''s grandson?" Master Roshi put away his vulgar expression and looked up at Son Goku with a straight face. As a top martial artist on Earth, he felt unusual ki in Son Goku.
"This child has very pure ki. The ki of the Turtle School. Gohan used to say that he adopted a child, that''s him, right?"
"Yes!" Ayaka nodded and answered for Son Goku.
"I can''t believe that Gohan adopted a beautiful girl like you in addition to a boy."
Ayaka shook her head and said, "Son Gohan does not adopt me. Son Goku and I are not real siblings."
"I see." Master Roshi nodded, "How is Gohan now? Why did he note to see me?"
"Grandpa has been dead for several years!" Son Goku''s voice was low and somewhat sadly.
"He died?" Master Roshi was surprised for a moment, then sighed, feeling sad that his disciple passed away early. His eyes then turned to Ayaka, with a rare gaze that did not carry any lustful look, "Little girl, what you just used was the Dancing Sky Art of the Crane School, are you a disciple of the Crane School?"
Ayaka said with her usual face and without a trace of pride, "No. I developed that on my own. I don''t know that Crane School you''re talking about!"
"Did youpletely self-taught and developed the Dancing Sky Art?" Master Roshi was slightly stunned.
To have developed the Dancing Sky Art at such a young age, what a qualification!''
He carefully stared at Ayaka, and saw that she was not lying, so he eximed, "Little girl, you are outstanding."
"Not only that, but Son Goku also knows Kamehameha!" Ayaka said.
"Really?" Upon hearing that Son Goku could use Kamehameha, Master Roshi''s eyes sprouted golden light, "Son Goku, let me see your Kamehameha!"
Son Goku turned his head to Ayaka. After seeing Ayaka nod gently, Son Goku set up his pose and made the starting stance of Kamehameha.
"KAMEHAMEHA!"
Son Goku shouted softly. He formed his hands into ws, then slowly leaned them together. He used the ki in his body and slowly gathered it into his hands, and a feeling of oppression was released from Son Goku''s body.
HA!
More ki gathered above the two ws, gradually making the air produce a transparent distortion. The body''s ki was like a fierce tiger out of the cage, unbridled y out.
"KI!"
Son Goku slowly put away his hands and then moved to the waist. The ki condensed in the hands gradually piled up. Finally, the quantity became a quality change. The ki was transformed into a ki wave, which emitted a dazzling blue light in his hands.
"WAVE!"
After pushing the ki wave at his waist fiercely forward, his ws unfolded. A powerful ki wave was fired out abruptly, and the dazzling blue light shone so brightly that people had to close their eyes.
The Kamehameha kept shooting forward along the sea surface. The super high speed brought up an intense whirlwind and stirred up a straight line of waves.
Master Roshi saw Son Goku make authentic Kamehameha and couldn''t help but smile happily, "It''s an excellent Kamehameha. Son Goku, did Son Gohan teach you this?"
After looking at such a small child, who could use Kamehameha, Master Roshi knew that Turtle School had outstanding disciples. It was impossible to send out Kamehameha without fifty years of training. So, this could be concluded that the child''s qualifications were quite good.
"Grandpa didn''t teach me. My sister is the one who taught me Kamehameha and the Dancing Sky Art." Son Goku told the truth.
"Your sister taught you?" Master Roshi turned his gaze to Ayaka, wondering where she learned it from.
Ayaka saw that it was about to be worn out and quickly exined, "Son Goku''s grandfather once helped me, and also taught me Kamehameha. Then I climbed Korin Tower, and I developed the Dancing Sky Art from Korin!"
This statement was wholly made up, but no one would check; it was considered a better excuse.
After hearing Ayaka climbed up Korin Tower to meet Korin, Master Roshi didn''t doubt it. It was amazing to be able to ept Korin''s instruction and develop the Dancing Sky Art.
"Then what is the purpose of your visit to me?" Master Roshi asked.
Ayaka finally got to the point and smiled, "All I can teach Goku is the use of ki andbat techniques. After all, my training style is not suitable for him. So I want Master Roshi to take Goku as you disciple and instruct him in his training!"
"Take him as a disciple?"
Seeing that Son Goku was looking at him expectantly, Master Roshi stroked his hairless head. He nodded with a silly smile, "It''s not bad to ept a disciple with such outstanding strength like him!"
"Well, I''ll take Son Goku. From now on, Son Goku will be under my guidance to train!" Master Roshi tapped the palm of his hand as he decided to ept Son Goku as a disciple.
Ayaka sigh with relief, and a faint smile appeared on her face. She thought she hadpleted her mission! Son Goku was also happy when he saw Master Roshi was willing to teach him to practice.
At this point, Master Roshi crept to the side of Ayaka. He put his hand on Ayaka''s thin waist and said in a lewd manner, "Ayaka, your brother has worshipped me as a teacher Don''t you want to join him I do not mind taking you as a disciple!" With that, Master Roshi ced his hand on Ayaka''s waist and gently stroked it.
Ayaka felt Master Roshi touch her thin waist, and her face suddenly became gloomy, "Old man, how dare you to take advantage of thisdy. Go to hell!"
With that said, she punched Master Roshi on the chin, sending him flying into the sky, turning into a shiny point.
Son Goku slowly arranged his clothes inside the Kame House, while Ayaka sat on the sofa looking at magazines. It was just that Master Roshi only had women''s fitness magazines here. On the side, Master Roshi, covering his injured jaw, kept offering his courtesy to Ayaka, trying to make Ayaka his disciple.
Looking at the lecherous old man who kept offering, Ayaka gloomily flipped the magazine in her hand, "sighs, I''m starting to regret bringing Son Goku here."
After learning the news that Ayaka would be staying temporarily, Master Roshi''s emotions instantly rose. He decided to instruct Son Goku in his training immediately. He rummaged through the cupboard, retrieved a bulky turtle shell from under the bed, and made Son Goku carry it on his back.
This turtle shell was about fifty kilograms, so after putting the turtle shell on his back, Son Goku''s movement suddenly became slower. Ayaka saw Master Roshi instructing Son Goku and was happy to see it. She then turned on the TV to watch.
Of course, Ayaka was hoping to learn the martial arts techniques on Earth, but currently, what Master Roshi''s teaching to Son Goku was too superficial. It didn''t involve a high level of mastery. She had mastered it long ago, so she didn''t bother to follow it.
Chapter 24
Chapter 24
On the beach in front of Kame House, Son Goku was on the ground doing push-ups with a turtle shell on his back, while Master Roshi sat on Son Goku''s back. He asionally tapped Son Goku''s hands and feet with his cane to criticize his movements.
Ayaka was lying on a beach chair with her eyes closed, but her heart always paid attention to Master Roshi''s teaching to Son Goku.
As a Saiyan, Ayaka had her training system set, and her strength was far beyond Master Roshis. However, Master Roshi''s training set was very effective, especially the proper use of ki. It''s worth learning from.
It had been more than a few months since she came to Kami House. During that time, Ayaka kept observing the training methods of Master Roshi and had memorized the training methods of Turtle School.
Unfortunately, Turtle School''s practice was only suitable for Earthlings with low power levels and didn''t have much effect on the Saiyan, whose power level was close to 140,000. It couldn''t be said that there was no effect, but it was just hard to see the impact of that slight degree of exercise.
"Turtle School training method is indeed able toy a good foundation. Unfortunately, that little exercise has been unable to let me get a big breakthrough."
Ayaka looked at Son Goku''s sweaty face, inwardly sighed, "Should I go to create the Gravity Chamber?" Ayaka remembered Vegeta''s hard work inside the small space of the Gravity Chamber in the original story, " But the Gravity Chamber is too bulky, and that kind of training is not suitable for girls to practice."
Should she find a giant with high gravity to continue her practice? However, when she thought about it, she felt that it was too homogenous. Although the effect was good, it seemed that relying on the same training method all the time wouldn''t be conducive to an all-round improvement!
Suddenly, Ayaka thought of inspiration, "If I use the Dragon Balls to ask Shenron to create a multifunctional battle suit, then it will solve a lot of problems!"
This thought excited Ayaka. In addition to her gender factor, there are two main problems that confused her.
The first problem was how to strengthen her power further. Turtle School training method was very effective, but unfortunately not suitable for high-intensity training. So, in the original story, Son Goku and others, by coincidence, used the Gravity Chamber approach to achieve high-intensity exercise and then supplemented by the Turtle School method of training so that the strength soared.
The second problem that gued Ayaka was bursting clothes caused by the impact of energy during the battle. In the original story''ste battle, the training clothes couldn''t resist the effects of powerful energy, making them fight naked.
As a girl, Ayaka didn''t want to explode in battle and to be left naked. If she used the Dragon Balls to create a set of battle armor that could change gravity and instantly repair the damaged parts when fighting, it would be a perfect solution to Ayaka''s two problems.
Ayaka didn''t ask Shenron to make a battle armor that could resist energy attacks and didn''t damage it because she knew that the power of Shenron couldn''t do that. Therefore, the second-best thing to do was to let Shenron make a battle armor that could recover instantly after an energy attack, so at least no one could see her body.
Upon thinking of this, Ayaka suddenly had an urgent desire to immediately collect the Dragon Balls and summon Shenron to fulfill her wishes.
..
During dinner, Ayaka told Son Goku and Master Roshi that she wanted to go out.
Son Goku was a little reluctant about it. Ayaka then smiled and said, "I''m just leaving for a while; I''ll be back in a few years."
Master Roshi had long known that people like Ayaka could not live permanently in Kame House and did not think much of her leaving. He just thought it was a pity that such a lovely girl had gone.
"By the way, Goku, I want to borrow your Four-Star Dragon Ball for a while; I will definitely give you backter!" Ayaka asked Son Goku for the Four-Star Dragon Ball. Son Goku nodded in agreement and reluctantly gave Ayaka the Four-Star Dragon Ball in his chest pouch.
"Do not worry, a year at most two years I will be back," Ayaka said with a smile. She then turned her gaze to Master Roshi, and her face changed like the fickle weather, saying, "Old man, give me your Dragon Ball too!"
Master Roshi faintly froze, but as if he was used to seeing Ayaka''s bossy in recent times, he pulled out the Dragon Ball hanging around his neck and asked, "I found this little ball in the sea before. I think it''s special so I''ve been carrying it. Does it do anything?"
"No!" Ayaka denied it.
In the original story, Bulma got Dragon Balls by showing him her panties. However, Bulma didn''t know that she wasn''t wearing panties at that time, so it was a tragedy for Bulma that a young girl''s critical part was looked at by a horny old man, two or three times in a row!
If she let Master Roshi know the Dragon Balls'' role, she wondered what he would ask from her!
However, Ayaka still underestimated the wisdom of Master Roshi. He had already judged from Ayaka''s attitude that the Dragon Balls must have some significance. So he lewdly said to Ayaka, "Little Ayaka, as long as you kiss me, I will give it to you; how about it?"
Ayaka heard this and was instantly enraged. A few veins sprouted from her forehead as she gritted her teeth and said, "Damn, old man, you want to die!"
Feeling the anger in Ayaka''s words and a powerful murderous aura, Master Roshi sarcastically untied the rope around his neck and handed the Dragon Ball to Ayaka.
"Hmph, that''s more like it!"
After getting the Dragon Balls, Ayaka used the Dancing Sky Art to float in the air. She then said to Son Goku and Master Roshi, "I wille back within two years. Goku, you have to train well! Old man, teach Goku well, and do not teach him those messy things, or watch out for your skeleton!
After saying that, she didn''t wait for Master Roshi to react. Instead, Ayaka gave an explosive power, turned into a shadow, and quickly disappeared in front of Son Goku and Master Roshi''s sight.
When Ayaka''s figure disappeared, Master Roshi breathed a sigh of relief, "Goku, this youngdy of yours is horrible. It''s a pity that such a lovely appearance has such a bad personality and does not know how to respect the elderly!"
""
..
Ayaka left Kame House and ran directly to the West City.
At this time, Bulma was just over 12 years old and shouldn''t be able to create Dragon Ball radar. So, Ayaka was looking for Bulma''s father Dr. Brief, to ask him to help make Dragon Ball radar.
Ayaka''s speed was breakneck, and in just a moment, she was already in the sky above the West City.
Ayakanded in an alley when no one was looking and then began to inquire about the Capsule Corporation Headquarters'' address.
West City was a bustling city with technology nearly 150 years more advanced than other cities, which was an incredible gap. There were all kinds of strange spherical buildings and air train tracks in the West City, an abstract overpass crisscrossed with hovering jet vehicles.
With her lovely appearance, Ayaka easily asked pedestrians for the Capsule Corporation Headquarters'' address. ording to the address, Ayaka found the Capsule Corporation and then looked up where Dr. Brief lived.
Bulma''s home was a four-story hemispherical building covering a vast area. Around the house were nted various flowers and trees, which looked like a wealthy family''s residence.
Ayaka pressed the doorbell. Shortly afterward, Dr. Briefs, covered with oil stains, came out of the indoorboratory with a cigarette in his mouth and opened the door.
Upon seeing Ayaka at the door, Dr. Brief noticed that the young girl in front of him was about the same age as his daughter Bulma. He then asked with some surprise, "Youngdy, are you Bulma''s ssmate? Bulma is not at home right now."
Ayaka shook her head, "No, Dr. Brief. I''m not here to see your daughter; I''m here to see you."
"Are you looking for me?" Dr. Briefs was a little surprised, not sure what the young girl in front of him wanted to see him about, "Come in and talk." He smiled as he led Ayaka inside, "Help yourself to anything you need. Sorry, can you let me finish the task at hand first?"
Ayaka smiled and nodded, then sat on the sofa and watched TV.
Half an hourter, Dr. Brief finished his business and came to Ayaka after washing up, "May I ask what you want from me, Miss?"
Ayaka took out the two Dragon Balls in her hand, and the two Dragon Balls emitted a golden glow from time to time when they were put together.
"I am trying to ask you to create a radar that can detect the special electric waves emitted by these two Dragon Balls."
Chapter 25
Chapter 25
Dr. Brief picked up a Dragon Ball and curiously poked around, "I think I should be able to create a radar that detects its special signal, but it will take a few weeks."
Upon hearing that Dr. Brief was willing to help make a Dragon Ball radar, a smile appeared on Ayaka''s face, and she politely thanked Dr. Brief.
At that moment, Bulma''s mother came over with fruits and entertained Ayaka, "Ah! Little sister is so cute, have you got a boyfriend? Our Bulma still refuses to have a boyfriend until now!"
Listening to Bulma''s mother, Ayaka didn''t know how to say something. So, she just smiled politely.
"Ah, Do you have a ce to stay? How about staying here?" she asked Ayaka, "Bulma would be very happy to have you here. It would be nice for her to have someone to y with."
"Thank you for the offer, but I already have a ce to stay." Ayaka refused the offer with a smile.
Refusing to stay with Bulma''s parents, Ayaka found a hotel nearby and stayed there.
After a good wash with hot water to remove all the dust, Ayaka wrapped in a bathrobe lying on the bed, thinking, "I have two of the seven Dragon Balls in my hands now. I only know that there is one in the hands of the Ox-King. The Dragon Balls in Bulma and Tien Shinhan''s hands should not be obtained and may still be somewhere else. It seems that I still need to wait for Dr. Brief to build the Dragon Ball radar!"
Ayaka intended to stop thinking about these things. To not affect the journey of Son Goku and Bulma''s search for the Dragon Balls, she had to send it back to Ox-King after she used it.
.
The next day, Ayaka came to the Capsule Corporation.
The Capsule Corporation Headquarters had something that was not avable in other cities. Ayaka especially came here to spend a lot of money to re-purchase a vi.
This vi was very simr to Bulma''s house, which was also a hemispherical house with many ss windows. The house had a total of four floors, which had more than thirty rooms. Counting the living room, kitchen, bathroom, etc., there were more than fifty small areas.
Ayaka spent a lot of money arranging each room with electricity, curtains, sofas, etc. The final total cost was about 600 million.
After swipe 600 million from the card, Ayaka thought with pain, "There are three hundred and sixty million deposits, and a better house cost 600 million. This money indeed doesn''tst long!"
Upon turning this huge vi into a Capsule to carry around his waist, Ayaka began to wander around the West City.
West City, as one of the most technologically advanced cities on Earth, had many amusement facilities.
Ayaka went to several amusement parks and took pictures at some famous attractions. When she finally was bored, she went to a clothing store and tried on a lot of beautiful clothes and fully lived a "hanger" addiction.
.
Two weeks passed, and once again, Ayaka came to Bulma''s house. She rang the doorbell, and this time it was Bulma who opened the door. A little girl with blue hair and wearing casual clothes appeared in front of Ayaka.
Ayaka knew Bouma was a good girl. Just because the pre-Dragon Ball definition was a funny manga, it was inevitable to make Bouma look a little naive. Since entering the Dragon Ball Z, the change in style also reflects Bulma''s gentle and virtuous side. Her husband, Vegeta, was also considered a loving and supportive person. At least they were happier than Son Goku and Chi-Chi, who shared more days.
Bulma saw a beautiful young girl standing in front of the door and asked, "Miss, who are you looking for?"
Ayaka smiled and said, "You are Bulma. I''m here to see your father, Dr. Brief. I''m here to ask if the radar Dr. Brief made is finished yet?"
"You''re the one who asked dad to make that strange radar! These days dad has been working on those two beads, and the radar is almost finished."
With that, Bulma led Ayaka into the living room and then asked her mother to entertain Ayaka while calling Dr. Brief.
As soon as Bulma''s mother saw Ayaka''s arrival, she warmly brought out drinks to entertain her. In a short while, Dr. Brief came over with the Dragon Ball radar and two Dragon Balls.
"Little girl, these two beads of yours are magical; they glow golden on their own whenever they touch together. I haven''t found the reason for their glow until now."
With that, Dr. Brief handed over the Dragon Ball and the Dragon Ball Radar to Ayaka, "This is the radar you want. Although it can already find the mysterious signal emitted by these two balls, I always feel that something is missing. If you want to add the music ying feature, why don''t you wait for two more days and let me perfect it?"
Seeing that Dr. Brief was still dwelling on his strange aesthetics, Ayaka couldn''t help but lose her voice andugh lightly.
Measuring up the Dragon Ball radar in his hand, Dr. Brief made a Dragon Ball radar very simr to the one of Bulma but more perfect than Bulma''s. In addition to the zoom-in and zoom-out function of the signal, it was specially equipped with a global map so that it would be easier to find the Dragon Balls.
Ayaka looked at the Dragon Ball radar in her hand with satisfaction and said gratefully, "No need to add that function. This Dragon Ball radar is now perfect. Thank you very much!" Ayaka said, bowing to Bulma''s father to express her gratitude.
Dr. Briefughed and rubbed his head with his hand. He was happy to havepleted another invention. As for receiving money, he had never thought about it.
At that moment, Bulma curiously surveyed the Dragon Ball and asked Ayaka, "Miss, what is this strange ball of yours for?"
Ayaka smiled and said, "Bulma, we are all the same age; you can call me Ayaka!"
Bulma was startled and looked at Ayaka with a surprised expression. This tall, beautiful, and pretty young girl was the same age as her? With such aparison, Bulma immediately became frustrated.
She lost, no matter what aspect of the body. She had lost.
"These two balls are called Dragon Balls, a magical item made by Kami. It is said that if one collects all seven of these balls distributed throughout the world, one will be able to summon Shenron to fulfill any of the summoner''s wishes that do not exceed Kami''s ability."
"For example, bing the richest man in the world, bing a head of state, or regaining your youth, Shenron will be able to fulfill it for you easily."
"So amazing!"
Bulma''s eyes glowed in amazement after heard Ayaka''s exnation. Even Dr. Brief''s face showed a look of surprise.
Bulma pleaded with Ayaka and said, "Then Ayaka, can you take me with you to find the Dragon Balls?"
Ayaka shook her head with difficulty, "No, the journey to find the Dragon Balls is full of danger; you are still young, wait a few more years. When you are 16 years old, we are traveling together, how about it?"
Dr. Brief also thought that Ayaka had a point. He certainly didn''t feelfortable letting his daughter go out, "Miss Ayaka has a good point. Wait until you''re a little older before you go, then mom and dad can also rest assured."
Bulma shook her head, dissatisfied, "Isn''t Ayaka also look for the Dragon Ball alone? She and I are the same age; even when she is bigger than I am, she''s not much older!"
"I am different. I am a friend of Master Roshi, and he''s powerful. I know you''re not afraid of those dangers, but you don''t have the same strength as me. So, you should go out again in a few years!" Ayaka patiently exined.
Bulma didn''t believe for a second that Ayaka would have great strength. However, being under the control of his parents, she could only give up the idea of going out with Ayaka to find the Dragon Balls.
Ayaka took the Dragon Ball radar and pressed the search button.
Beep, beep, beep!
After a few sounds, the radar screen shows the location of the seven Dragon Balls. The red triangle center showed where she was with two points of the Dragon Ball signal. On the map next to it was also marked with the words West City. With the specially added map, it was much easier to find the Dragon Balls.
Ayaka smiled and said goodbye to the Bulma family and then flew up in the air.
Whoosh-
With that, Ayaka disappeared from their sight, leaving the already dumbfounded Bulma family.
"How can Ayaka fly?" Bulma stammered.
"It seems that Miss Ayaka really has a special ability. No wonder she dares to travel the world alone!" Dr. Brief wiped the frames of his sses and said with a calm look.
"Bulma, you don''t have that kind of power, so stay at home for the next few years."
Bulma nodded with a downcast look and a secret resolve, "In a few years, I will make my own Dragon Ball radar and go in search of the Dragon Balls."
Chapter 26
Chapter 26
After leaving Bulma''s house, Ayaka flew towards the ce shown on the Dragon Ball radar. The first stop she had to make was the Fire Mountain where the Ox-King lived.
ording to the Dragon Ball radar, Ayaka soon arrived at the Fire Mountain. At this time, the Fire Mountain had not been covered by the Earth''s core mes. On the top of the Fire Mountain was built a lofty castle.
The Ox-King was the second disciple of Master Roshi, and his heart was good. It was just his rugged appearance and that unique outfit that made him look like a demon king. Nearby vigers were afraid of the Ox-King and did not dare to step into the Fire Mountain where he lived.
Ayaka flew directly over Fire Mountain and thennded on the castle. She surveyed the lofty old castle in front of her and thought to herself, "I can''t believe the Ox-King is still a tycoon. If mes hadn''t destroyed this castle in the end, Chi-Chi would have inherited a family fortune full of money and wouldn''t have had such a hard time living afterward."
"Who''s there?"
From behind the stone pir came a girl''s soft voice. A little girl with a helmet on her head, a cloak behind her, and a strange dress came out. The little girl was about eight or nine years old. She had some panic in her eyes as she forced herself to look at Ayaka calmly.
Is this Chi-Chi?''
Ayaka looked at the little girl, and her thoughts jumped quickly. Ayaka was impressed by this girl who could be called Son Goku''s childhood sweetheart. Because she didn''t understand love as a child and made a marriage contract with Son Goku, she kept her childhood promise to find Son Goku and marry him as an adult.
Ayaka had a very great affection for Chi-Chi. Although her love for Son Goku was too simple, Son Goku once sent her an apple to make her blush for a long time. Therefore, Chi-Chi''s life was dedicated to Son Goku and their family.
However, in the original story, Son Goku died, leaving her two sons to raise alone, while the Ox-King left behind a fortune but only enough, so she was living a hard life. However, Ayaka felt that Goku was quite sorry for Chi-Chi.
Ayaka looked at Chi-Chi with a smile, "I am a friend of your father''s teacher, Master Roshi, and I am here to find your father."
"Are you here to see dad?" Chi-Chi asked, puzzled. She thought about it and felt that Ayaka did not look like a bad person. So, when she heard that she was looking for her father, she led Ayaka towards the lobby.
In the hall, the Ox-King sat at the dining table, nibbling on a piece of meat in his hand, while a servant on the side carefully handed over a tray of dinner tes.
Seeing his daughter entered with a strange young girl, the Ox-King put down the food in his hand, "Daughter, this is the freshly ughtered beef. Do you want to try it?" He said and ate by himself, chewing beef in his mouth, and asked vaguely, "Who is this young girl? Your friend?"
"She said she is a friend of Master Roshi and is here to find you, Daddy," Chi-Chi said in a small voice as she refused the Ox-King''s offer.
"Master Roshi''s friend?" The Ox-King brushed himself up, throwing away the meat piece in his hand anding to Ayaka.
"Are you really a friend of Master Roshi?"
The Ox-King had respect for Master Roshi. The only ones who could make him so respectful were his teacher, Master Roshi, and his senior brother, Son Gohan.
Ayaka nodded. To make the Ox-King believe in her, Ayaka significantly extended her palm and condensed a ki wave in the palm of her hand. At that time, only Crane School disciple could use ki waves, other than Kamehameha, on Earth.
"My name is Ayaka. You see, this is Kamehameha!" Ayaka smiled and said.
The Ox-King looked at the blue ki wave emitting from Ayaka''s hand and nodded his head, "Yes, this is Master Roshi''s signature technique-Kamehameha. So, you are really Master Roshi''s friend!"
"I wonder what purpose Master Roshi asked for you to find me?" The Ox-King asked.
"It''s not that Master Roshi is looking for you; instead, I want to ask you a favor."
The Ox-King asked with a curious face, "Little girl, you are powerful; what else do you need my help with?" Since Ayaka could use Kamehameha, then her strength should be above him.
Ayaka took out a Dragon Ball and asked the Ox-King, "ording to my radar, you should have a ball just like this one here. I hope you can lend it to me."
After listening to this, the Ox-King picked up the Dragon Ball and put it in front of his eyes to look at it carefully. He then vaguely seemed to have that impression, but he forgot where he had put it.
The Ox-King smiled nervously in embarrassment and returned the Dragon Ball to Ayaka, "I remember that there seems to be such a thing, but I did not pay much attention to it, and now I forgot where I put it!"
Ayaka took the Dragon Ball, shook her head, and said, "It does not matter as long as you have it here. I have the Dragon Ball radar so that we can find it quickly." She said and pressed the button of the Dragon Ball Radar to narrow the search area gradually.
ording to the radar disy, the Ox-King took Ayaka to the treasure trove. After he pushed open the door of the treasure trove, Ayaka saw a pile of gold and silver treasures inside and was immediately shocked by the wealth of the Ox-King.
He is wealthy. Not less than what I got from the treasure trove under the sea!''
Ayaka searched in a pile of gold and silver treasures, and in a short time, she found the Dragon Ball buried underneath. The surface of the Dragon Ball still shone brightly with a golden light.
After putting the Dragon Ball into the pouch at her waist, Ayaka happily said to the Ox-King, "Thank you so much. I''ll send it back when I''m done with it."
"That little ball looks a little special. If you want it, take it; no need to return it." The Ox-King gave the Dragon Ball to Ayaka without care.
"How can that be? I will return the Dragon Ball when I''m done with it!" Ayaka shook her head. She knew that if the Dragon Balls were not returned, Son Goku and Bulma might note to Fire Mountain in the future, and then the marriage between Goku and Chi-Chi wouldn''t happen. Although the Dragon Ball plot inevitably changed because of her arrival, Goku and Chi-Chi''s marriage couldn''t be broken!
Upon thinking about Son Goku and Chi-Chi''s marriage, Ayaka brightened up and could not help but want to help set them up.
She gazed at Chi-Chi, and said softly to the Ox-King, "Uncle, I have a brother named Son Goku, who is the grandson of Master Roshi''s Great Disciple, Son Gohan. He is about the same age as Chi-Chi, and now was training under Master Roshi. I want to see if I can get Chi-Chi together with him in the future; what do you think?"
When the Ox-King heard this, he became interested, "He''s the grandson of Brother Gohan, who is now practicing under Master Roshi?"
The Ox-King looked at his daughter Chi-Chi, then quietly asked Ayaka, "How is that kid named Son Goku in person? How is his strength?"
Ayaka immediately patted her chest and gave a guarantee, "Don''t worry, Goku is a simple person with outstanding strength. He has long since learned Kamehameha. Such a good son-inw hitting thentern are hard to find!"
"Later, I will bring Goku for you to see. If by then Chi-Chi has no opinion, we will set the marriage between the two of them, how about it?" Ayaka promoted Son Goku to the Ox-King.
"When the timees, if Chi-Chi is okay with it, of course, I agree!"
The Ox-King was still more concerned about Chi-Chi. So, everything was always based on Chi-Chi''s opinion. However, since Son Goku was so excellent in Ayaka''s mouth, he believed that there must be quite a high hope of sess.
In this case, Son Goku and Chi-Chi were unaware that their sister and father were already nning a lifelong event for them.
.
At night, the castle on Fire Mountain was lit up, and to wee Ayaka''s arrival, the Ox-King held a special banquet for her.
During the feast, Ayaka took out a photo of herself and Son Goku then handed it to Chi-Chi, "Chi-Chi, this is my brother. His name is Son Goku. In the future, if you meet him, you should get along well!"
Chi-Chi took the photo, curiously looking at the image of the boy named Son Goku. She thought that Son Goku was quite photogenic and cute.
At this point, Ayaka deliberately lowered her voice and said, "Maybe he is your future husband!"
Chi-Chi heard Ayaka''s words, and her face immediately reddened. She then ran away in embarrassment.
Upon seeing Chi-Chi shyly run away, Ayaka smiled leisurely. She turned back to the Ox-King and said, "It seems that Chi-Chi is not opposed to this matter. It may really work out in the future!"
With that, Ayaka and the Ox-Kingughed together.
As for the Chi-Chi, she was also impressed by the boy named Son Goku, who may be her husband.
Chapter 27
Chapter 27
After getting the Dragon Ball from the Ox-King, Ayaka went ahead to find the next Dragon Ball.
With the Dragon Ball radar disy, Ayaka came to a depression surrounded by mountains.
Caw! Caw! Caw!
Crows cawed between the branches and swooped through the air.
Mountains surrounded the small depression. Because the terrain was rtively low, there were few times when the sun shone all year round, making the entire depression seem extraordinarily deep and silent.
Ayaka walked on the path covered with weeds and branches. She pulled her sweater covered with balls of thread from time to time. Looking at the sweater rolled full of thread balls, Ayaka''s heart was very depressed.
"Originally, I looked good in this style and bought it, but I can not imagine that it has be like this so quickly."
After looking up at the sky covered by the shade of the trees above her, Ayaka could only speed up her steps to find the Dragon Ball that had fallen nearby and get out of here as soon as possible.
ROAR!
A roar sounded ahead. The roar produced several echoes, and the echoes kept spreading out in the depression as a flock of startled birds flew through the sky.
Ayaka looked at the sound and saw arge ck bear appeared in front of her. Ayaka did not want to pay attention to the ck bear and wanted to go around and leave. However, the ck bear saw Ayaka and rushed towards her as if it saw food.
Ayaka frowned and gave the ck bear an unpleasant look; a cold chill shed in her eyes.
Huff and puff!
The ck bear hurriedly stopped, feeling the eerie coldness in Ayaka''s eyes. It then ran in the opposite direction with a whimpering sound from its mouth.
"Turns out it still has the sense!"
Seeing the ck bear farting away, Ayaka could not help but smile and then walk towards the depression.
.
After walking for about half an hour, Ayaka stopped and looked at the Dragon Ball radar in his hand, which showed four Dragon Balls in the center. After subtracting the three that Ayaka carried with her, the fourth Dragon Ball was nearby.
Ayaka looked around but found no trace of the Dragon Ball and could not help but feel strange. "The radar shows that the Dragon Ball is in this ce. Howe I didn''t find it?"
Ayaka rummaged around again in the nearby grass, shrubs, and piles of debris but still couldn''t find any.
"Right!"
Ayaka remembered, In the original story, the Dragon Ball seemed to be found in a bird''s nest. "Could this Dragon Ball also be inside the bird''s nest in the tree?"
Ayaka used Dancing Sky Art to leave the ground and came to a position equal to the trees'' height, then began to look up. Sure enough, on top of arge tree, she found a bird''s nest, and inside the nest, in addition to two giant eggs, there was an orange Dragon Ball.
Ayaka picked up the Dragon Ball, and her heart was happy, "So there are four Dragon Balls in my hand. If I find three more, I can summon Shenron."
With that in mind, Ayaka flew high into the sky and headed for the next target.
With the more advanced Dragon Ball radar, Ayaka found the fifth and sixth Dragon Balls in the gravel mountain and the desert, respectively. She then flew towards the location where thest Dragon Ball was located.
ording to the radar, thest Dragon Ball was located in the deep sea. Upon looking at a vast ocean with crazy waves, Ayaka smiled ndly. Thest Dragon Ball was at the bottom of the ocean.
Flutter-
Ayaka leaped into the sea and then dived down continuously.
This sea was not deep; even at the bottom of the sea, there was still the sun shining. In the ocean, the variety of coral and reefs had been shaped by the long years into various strange postures, on which adsorbed or red or blue crustaceans, making the entire bottom of the ocean shows a diversendscape.
Ayaka shuttled between various colorful fish, continually surveying the surroundings, trying to find the seventh Dragon Ball.
"I found it!"
Ayaka eximed in surprise as she found the seventh Dragon Ball in a cluster of rock shelves covered with coral and water nts. Ayaka reached down and picked up the Dragon Ball, cing it inside a cloth bag.
As the seven Dragon Ball converged, the shining light frequency elerated as if Shenron was about to break out of its shell.
Landing on a barren ind, Ayaka poured out the seven Dragon Ball from the cloth bag.
Hooooo! Hooooo!
The seven Dragon Balls kept flickering with golden light, each flicker emitting a soft chant simr to that of Shenron.
Ayaka looked at the glowing Dragon Balls on the ground and felt some uncontroble excitement in her heart, "Finally, Shenron is about to be summoned!"
"COME OUT, SHENRON!"
Ayaka shouted to the Dragon Balls with her heart full of expectation.
At once, the sky resounded with several thunder sounds and arge swath of dark clouds dense over. The overwhelming dark clouds converged as if they were mountains and soon obscured the entire sky, causing the surrounding area to fall into a terrifying darkness.
BOOM!
The golden lightning seemed like an angry dragon, weaving in and out of the dark ck clouds, cutting straight down. The roar of thunder was deafening as if the world was ending.
The golden light shining from the Dragon Balls became bigger and brighter, echoing the sky''s golden lightning. At this time, the distance between the sky and the ground seemed to be brought closer. It was no longer possible to tell where the sky was and where the ground was. Ayaka was also stunned by this seemingly apocalyptic scene.
"The scene is really imposing as Shenroning out!"
ROAR!
The seven Dragon Balls burst out at once with arge amount of golden light. The golden light snaked and soared towards the sky, merging with the lightning in the sky. A vast dragon roar resounded through the world, and Ayaka knew that Shenron had appeared.
In the sky, the green Shenron kept circling among the ck clouds and finally stared at Ayaka with eyes that shone red, "Human, say your wish; I can fulfill any of your wishes!"
Ayaka held down the excitement in her heart. She took out a box of a hundred sets of clothes, including underwear to jackets, hair bands to shoes, and all of them were the most innovative and popr in the market.
"Shenron, please transform my one hundred sets of clothing into a battle armor that can freely change the weight and can instantly restore the broken parts."
Shenron looked at Ayaka in silence for a long time before speaking, "Sorry, this wish cannot be granted. Your wish contains two wishes, and you can only choose one of them!"
Ayaka couldn''t help but roll her eyes. Shenron wasn''t generally intelligent, and it distinguished. Initially, she wanted to write a paper full of requests and then let Shenron fulfill them!
Shenron in the Dragon Ball world was like Judge Lu with a human touch!
Since Shenron could only grant one of the wishes above, Ayaka had to take stock of it. After a brief thought, Ayaka said to Shenron, "Shenron, please turn all my one hundred sets of clothing into clothing that can freely change the weight."
In Ayaka thought, the original story''s first wish was utterly wasted by Oolong after four years. So, it would be better to add the repair function to his clothes at that time; now, the weight-bearing function was more needed to enhance her power level a lot in four years.
"Easy!"
Shenron''s eyes emitted a red glow, and then all of the hundred sets of clothing in the box shone white. Ayaka picked up a sleeveless jacket, found that the jacket had be different. There was a special aura that entered Ayaka''s body.
Shenron said, "This one hundred sets of clothing have gone through the ki recognition. In the future, only you can use it. When using it, silently recite the load weight to it."
"Your wish has been granted, so goodbye."
After saying that, Shenron turned back into seven dragon balls, then spun in the sky a few times before flying towards the world.
Ayaka did not notice because she was experimenting with her clothes, and only after the Dragon Balls flew away did shee back to her senses, "Damn, I can''t believe I forgot to stop the Dragon Balls!"
Ayaka regretted it a little. Just now, she did not stop the Dragon Balls. They now had turned into stones and flown around the world, and if she wanted to use it again, she would have to wait until a yearter.
Chapter 28
Chapter 28
"I can only use the Dragon Balls again in a year!"
However, she should get Son Goku''s Four-Star Dragon Ball and the one from the Ox-King back.
Ayaka unbuttoned the clothes on her body sharply, took off all the clothes on her body, and then changed into the underwear and jacket that Shenron had transformed, then finally put on the boots after she took out an orange ribbon and tied it around her neck.
With the attractive figure of Ayaka in adolescence, she looked extraordinarily vibrant and beautiful, youthful and beautiful.
Ayaka was delighted with her outfit, which brought out her beautiful side in its entirety. She then changed the clothes'' weight silently, and in an instant, Ayaka''s body felt like a mountain. Her hands and feet were bound by the heavy clothes and copsed down, causing the ground to split into tiny cracks and plunging nearly half of her two feet into the ground.
"Although the clothes on my body produced a huge weight, their shape did not change at all. There was not the slightest downward pressure, as if those weights did not exist at all."
Ayaka moved her body''s ki and gently lifted her body against the massive weight that the weight-bearing suit brought to the ground.
The weight-bearing suit was not simply weight-bearing. Ayaka experimented and found that the weight-bearing suit''s gravity was not caused by the gravitational force of the clothes and the ground but was generated on the entire space. So, even if she moved into the universe, she could still feel the gravity of the weight-bearing suit.
The weight of the weight-bearing suit itself did not change. However, when it was worn on Ayaka, it gave Ayaka a considerable force, ripping space! She couldn''t imagine that Shenron could create such a magical prop. Moreover, the strange thing was that gravity was very evenly distributed on every cell of the body.
The higher her power level, the higher the field energy, and the greater the oppression of space. She converged her ki to half of its original level and found that half of it was still counteracting spatial pressure.
With half of the effect on space, this was too unbelievable!
"Let''s increase the weight to see. I wonder if there is an upper limit to the weight of these clothes?"
Ayaka became interested and continued to increase the weight of the clothes on her body. She raised the weight ton by ton and soon found the pressure of space on her did not increase. It always remained at half of the limit; instead, Ayaka gradually felt the actual weight increase until she felt a certain pressure.
Gradually, beads of sweat emerged from Ayaka''s forehead.
At this time, each piece of clothing on Ayaka''s body had nearly ten tons of weight, counting the body''s underwear, boots, hair bands, ribbons piecemeal total of more than a hundred tons of weight. These were the actual weight!
Ayaka looked at the clothes on her body and thought, "This time, it has be a mobile fortress!"
To resist the damage caused by the enormous gravity on the ground, besides carrying the weight on her body, Ayaka also used ki to support her body to prevent her body from being too heavy to cause damage to the ground.
Above Korin Tower, the Lookout.
"Kami, just now the sky turned dark all of a sudden, is it."
Mr. Popo stood at the edge of the Lookout and asked Kami who was watching the Lower Realm. Just now, the sky turned dark all of a sudden when Ayaka summoned Shenron, reminding Mr. Popo of the way Shenron was summoned decades ago.
"Hmm!" Kami frowned his wrinkled brow and said, "Just now, someone collected seven Dragon Balls and summoned Shenron."
"Then what did that person wish for?"
Although Mr. Popo made Shenron''s body, Mr. Popo had been holdingplicated feelings about the existence of Shenron. Mr. Popo entered the pantheon earlier than Kami and understood the nature of human beings. Mr. Popo was very worried about what harm would be done to the world if the Dragon Balls fell into the hands of an evil person.
"The person who summoned Shenron, as you know, is the little girl who arrived on Earth a few years ago. The one from an alien!" Kami said slowly.
Seeing Mr. Popo''s somewhat surprised eyes, Kami continued, "After several years of not seeing, that child''s strength should be more refined. Although there is no clear sense of ki growth, that child should be digesting and be more precise, which is scary. The wish she made was to transform her hundred sets of clothes, making it possible to change the weight freely. It seems that the child is also a martial artist who focuses on training, not an evil person!"
After listening to Kami''s exnation, Mr. Popo put his mind at ease. As long as evil people didn''t use the Dragon Balls, it would be fine.
"That child''s strength has refined a lot, which may not be a bad thing for Earth," Kami said with a gleaming gaze. Kami understood the situation, and he was already in his twilight years when he began to consider Kami''s sessor.
"Kami!" Mr. Popo called Kami. Mr. Popo hade to the Lookout for many years and had served the previous generation of Kami, so he had a deep affection for Kami.
"Hahahahaha!" Kamiughed out loud and said with some emotion, "I was not qualified as a Kami. I even brought the whole world a devastating disaster!" He recalled the scene of Demon King Polo stirring up the world more than three hundred years ago.
Watching Kami entered the pce with his crutches, Mr. Popo stood behind silent. He knew that Kami had a guilty conscience towards the world, and it was not his fault.
..
Ayaka put on the mboyantly styled weight-bearing clothes and felt the strength she could exert now.
Whoosh! Whoosh!
Ayaka disappeared out of thin air and began to move at high speed, leaving countless afterimages in the world. Ayaka then stopped and sent a ki wave at the distant ocean.
In a sh, the light blue ki wave emitted a gorgeous glow and cut straight across the sea level, rolling up two columns of huge waves and sinking a deserted ind in the distance.
BOOM!
The sound generated by the explosion came along with a shockwave, which carried a powerful storm and struck on the sea surface, sending a high mushroom cloud into the sky.
"After being restricted by the weight-bearing suit, probably I can only send out a small part of my original power level!"
Ayaka eyed the ind that she destroyed and produced a mushroom cloud. Even with the restricted strength, she still had no opponent on Earth.
"My strength hasn''t grown much in the past few years. It''s almost time for my peaceful life toe to an end."
Since that reborn, Ayaba''s body cells were reced entirely. Although her power level broke through to 140,000 in one fell swoop, the subsequent after-effects also gradually emerged. First, the years on Earth were toofortable. Second, the seque caused Ayaka to feel that it was difficult to raise the power level. If she had not entered puberty, which coincided with the period of Saiyan shedding, she did not know how long she had to sulk.
After entering puberty, she could feel her body crackling like fried beans. The feeling of improvement was quite a lot, but the actual power level did not improve too much. Ayaka suspected that she felt too good about herself, and the reason for this should be that her soul and brand new body needed a process of re-fitting.
It seemed that the extinction of rebirth should not be chosen as ast resort. The good thing was that Ayaka had a long life span, and even if she sank for a few years, there was still a day when she could sprout again. The only drawback was time.
Saiyan''s training system was too demanding, but the basic part was neglected. Ayaka found that her self-regtion seemed topensate for this aspect of the deficiency after her rebirth slightly. This was an evolution. If she did it a few more times, it was estimated that she would not learn anything. Yet, she could perfect the problem of congenital deficiencies.
However, how much time must be dissipated! There were gains and losses. The more significant the defect, the longer it took to fit in after rebirth. This time, she was in time for puberty, her body was in a vigorous sprout, so it only took a few years. If it hadn''t been so coincidental, it might have taken longer! Ayaka didn''t dare to gamble because she didn''t want to "die" so easily.
This time, the golden period should be almost over, and she felt that the weight suit was an opportunity! However, if she were strong enough, even the weight-bearing suit would be useless! Right now, it could produce a spatialpression equivalent to half of her power level and a substantial gravity boost as soon as it functioned, so maybe at some point, it would reach its upper limit.
Ayaka guessed that the weight-bearing suit could probably benefit people like her whose strength did not exceed 100 million. When the power was raised to a certain point, the weight-bearing suit would lose its effect. If the weight-bearing suit waspared to a terminal, its output must have a certain limit.
"Now the strongest on Earth is Kami and Mr. Popo, followed by Master Roshi, Master Shen, and Mercenary Tao, so how can I make my strength more refined?"
Ayaka was very concerned about her strength. She trained in the Saiyan system, and the Saiyan training method had a big error based on the early stage, which was not conducive to theter stage of development.
Ayaka needed to find a teacher who could guide her training. Initially, she thought she could look for guidance from Master Roshi. However, after meeting Master Roshi, she discovered that Master Roshi''s training was still low-level training. It was not necessarily suitable for her.
The only ones left were Kami and Mr. Popo. Ayaka wanted to go over to King Yemma, but she thought better of it. Although King Yemma was knowledgeable, King Yemma only taught some general training directions. He could not give detailed instructions to Ayaka.
"Forget it. Let''s go to the Lookout to see Kami."
In the end, Ayaka decided to go up to the Lookout, seeking guidance from Kami and Mr. Popo.
Swoosh-
Ayaka flew up at high speed, towards the direction of the Lookout.
Ayaka soon arrived at the Sacred Land of Korin and then flew upward along with the Korin Tower, beyond the Korin Tower, and continued upward, through the heavy clouds covered with lightning.
Eventually, Ayaka arrived at the hemispherical Lookout located in an extremely high position in the sky.
"Whew!"
Ayaka stopped and stepped onto the Lookout with one foot on the ground.
"Hello!" Ayaka greeted the ck-skinned, Arabian-like Mr. Popo in front of her. Ayaka knew that as very early life in the pantheon, Mr. Popo''s strength was probably still above Kami.
""
Looking at Mr. Popo, whose eyes were wide and colorless, Ayaka felt a lot of pressure and said in a sad voice, "Is this the real state of mind like water?"
"Hello, the little girl from the alien!" After a long time, Mr. Popo greeted.
"Now I also live on Earth; just call me Ayaka."
"So, Miss Ayaka, I wonder what business you have ining to the Lookout?" Mr. Popo calmly stated his question.
Ayaka smiled and said, "I came to the Lookout because I want Mr. Popo and Kami to instruct me in my training!"
Mr. Popo was stunned by Ayaka''s words for a long time before he said, "Miss Ayaka''s strength is far above Kami and me; howe she needs our guidance?"
"Due to my training method that was too demanding, I left a big error in the foundation. I hope Mr. Popo and Kami can instruct me to make up the foundation. As for the strength" Ayaka said, secretly increased the weight on the body while restraining her power. Suddenly, her power level raised to 260, equivalent to Son Goku when he defeated Polo.
Looking at the suppressed strength of Ayaka, Mr. Popo said in surprise, "So you use the weight and another mysterious mechanism. In that case, then you can stay!"
Chapter 29
Chapter 29
With Mr. Popo''s permission, Ayaka stayed at the Lookout. The Lookout life was very dull and tedious, but Ayaka could endure loneliness and didn''t be irritated by it.
At this time, Ayaka was practicing on the Lookout, constantly waving her fists and palms into the air. In a quiet time like a pretty flower shining in the water, she moved like a weak willow with a beautiful physique showing no doubt.
Ayaka''s dress was lovely at this time. She wore a snow-white long-sleeved sweater with an amber casual shirt over it; her bottom body was covered with a pair of tight ck pants and a denim skirt. A beige ribbon was wrapped around her neck, just like a budding flower stamen, which would have attracted people''s attention like a massive ma if there were people around.
Mr. Popo observed Ayaka''s movements, giving her advice from time to time, helping Ayaka constantly change her movements'' shorings.
"Ayaka, when you move, keep your mind like water. Be as fast as lightning, and don''t overthink." Mr. Popo said to Ayaka.
Ayaka nodded knowingly and then kept adjusting her movements to try to keep her mind as still as possible. Ayaka was also an excellent martial artist butcking a basic teacher. With Mr. Popo''s guidance, Ayaka quickly made up for her shorings.
Time flew by, and Ayaka''s foundation increased under Mr. Popo''s guidance. She was able to fight with a mind like water and not be disturbed by external objects. The refinement of the heart had be a small sess.
After months of training at the Lookout, Ayaka made up for theck of foundation andid a good foundation for future development.
On this day, Mr. Popo called Ayaka and took her to a room located below the Lookout.
Walking down the stairs that wind downward, Ayaka was filled with confusion as to where Mr. Popo intended to take her, "Could it be the Hyperbolic Time Chamber?"
It was not right to think about it. Although the air was thin, the temperature change was significant. The gravity was many times that of Earth inside the Hyperbolic Time Chamber. A person could only go in for two days in a lifetime, and there seemed to be no point in going into a
Hyperbolic Time Chamber for her.
The Hyperbolic Time Chamber mainly depended on the harsh environment to refine the practitioner''s physique. The vast but empty, lonely environment would test the practitioner''s psychological endurance. It was not a big deal, to say the least; it was just a hang-up one year inside equal to one day outside.
Speaking of the harsh weather in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, Ayaka could only snort augh. The air was thin with a temperature difference of minus forty degrees Celsius to fifty degrees Celsius and gravity equal to ten times that of the Earth. How could thebination of these three points not be described as a harsh environment? How could Ayaka, who had experienced the inhumane conditions of Steel, be affected by this?
As for the psychological torture of the empty, Ayaka was used to living alone, and the time spent with others was less.
It must be said that Dragon Ball had utterly lost the bnce of the power system at ater stage. With a few hundred tons of heavy exercise, a terrifyingly strong person could break through and burst the Earth with a single punch. Remember little Goku as a child who could push a small mountain? How much more could he grow?
The Hyperbolic Time Chamber was initially set up to gain time strength before facing the enemy and didn''t have much meaning in training.
The Hyperbolic Time Chamber does not have any meaning for training. Mr. Popo should be aware of this. Then, where is he taking me to?''
While Ayaka was thinking, Mr. Popo had led her to the door of a room.
After pushing open the door, Ayaka saw the ck room inside. There was a diesel generator-like equipment on the corner, next to a piece of operating equipment with either red or green buttons and several handles. In the center of the room, a vast magic array was faintly visible.
"This is?" Ayaka seemed to have seen such a room somewhere and could not help but close her eyes in search of it.
By the way, this is not the original content. In the original story, Mr. Popo once turned on the time machine, sending Son Goku back more than 300 years ago to see Master Mutaito, the teacher of Master Roshi.
Could it be that Mr. Popo intended to send me back three hundred years ago?''
Although it was not part of the original story content, it was also a Dragon Ball story. Just like the anime version, which even had a great conflict with the manga. Inparison, the original anime story was just a supplement to the original manga. In Ayaka''s opinion, Dragon Ball''s original anime story was still doing very well, making up for Son Goku''s training process over several years.
"Miss Ayaka, your training in the Lookout has beenpleted, so I intend to send you to other ces for training. Take the strengths toplement the weaknesses, and collect the strengths of a hundred schools." At this time, Mr. Popo had the idea of letting Ayaka be the sessor of Kami.
Ayaka was not quite sure what Mr. Popo and Kami were nning to do; she was all smiles and said happily, "Thank you so much, Mr. Popo. I really don''t know what to say!"
Mr. Popo let Ayaka stand in the center of the magic array as he walked to the console''s front to prepare to turn on the equipment.
"Wait a minute!"
An old voice came from outside the room, and Kami approached with his crutches.
"Kami! What are you doing here?" Mr. Popo saw Kami walking over and greeted him.
Kami nodded to Mr. Popo and then looked at Ayaka. Ayaka also looked at Kami with wide eyes.
"Kid, I need you to travel over three hundred years ago to defeat a Demon King Polo!" Kami stated his purpose, "Three hundred years ago, Demon King Polo endangered the whole world and enveloped the whole world in a dark panic. Although the strongest person among humanster sealed Demon King Polo at the cost of sacrificing his life, I want you to go and defeat him!"
"Let me go and defeat Demon King Polo!" Ayaka was stunned that it was too easy to defeat Demon King Polo.
Ayaka was worried about how it would affect the current world if she went back three hundred years and defeated Demon King Polo. Wouldn''t it have an impact? Could it be it was like the future Trunks changed the Dragon Ball world''s fate without forming a change in his world; otherwise, it wouldpletely change the current world.
Kami probably saw Ayaka''s concerns, exined, "You do not have to worry about how it will affect the current world. Because in my memory of our world three hundred years ago when Demon King Polo endangered the world, you did not appear."
"That means you are not a participant in this world of Demon King Polo incident''. Now, if I send you back to three hundred years ago, no matter what you do, you will not be able to affect this world, but will only create another different world."
Ayaka heard and understood. Because this world now had no involvement in the world of three hundred years ago, so no matter how she changed the world, it would not affect this ce.
"What if, for example, in a certain world, I was involved in it? Would that world be changed then?" Ayaka asked.
"In that case, that world will not be changed either because you are participating in that world''s history. The future of that world is formed after your participation." Kami replied.
Many people cling to the paradox of going back in time to kill their grandfather so that there would be no birth of their own. They wouldn''t be able to realize the event of their grandfather''s murder again, thus creating a paradox-This was not a paradox but slightly limited thinking.
Imagine a parallel space theory, which was two unrted worlds. Naturally, there was no way to interfere. The grandfather''s death only caused the subsequent changes in the world of "grandfather''s death".
The other scenario involved the same world theory, where the person who travels back in time tried to kill his grandfather. Obviously, he could not seed because his existence told us that his grandfather was not dead. His intention to kill the grandfather wouldn''t go well, and he was already a participant in history. At that point, he also existed in the past, from which he traveled back in time. He became an agent of history rather than a change agent. Perhaps the reason why grandfather and grandmother met was set up by the unexpected event of him trying to kill grandfather!
In this theory, many people believed that time travel formed a loop and proceeded infinitely. This was another misunderstanding because the two time periods did not proceed simultaneously from the timeline''s standpoint. People who believed in an infinite loop tended to think that the world developed until crossing continued to develop. In contrast, those who crossed back to the past were marching again ording to the historical trajectory. It was subtle that they thoughtlessly applied the idea that the two worlds proceeded simultaneously.
In reality, we did not encounter people from the future made the possibility that time machines had a minimal period of days, hours, or even seconds-Perhaps time machines couldn''t be made.
Another one was the world line theory, which held the idea that there was only one world, but with a different script. Small changed to the plot would end the original script at the point of change, and the world would enter another script to continue development. In the case of a time-travel change, the entire world development within the time-span spanning arc would be erased by filling this gap through a pattern such as instilling everyone''s memories after the plot''s change developing in real-time after the point of crossing. Due to the small magnitude of the plot change, the people''s fate of life and death did not change much. However, if a change urs in a major event, enough to affect the world''s course, the world would enter another world linepletely, then the fate of people would also change drastically.
Suppose one could kill the grandfather, which meant self-denial of the original history from the grandfather''s moment of death. That part of history was erased, thus filling the memory to the crossing point and then enter the actual track and continue to develop.
Time theory was roughly dominated by these three, of which the parallel world theory was the most widely used and was also borated in cosmic physics. If there were two universes of the same mass, under the premise of following the same physicsws, starting with the singrity of the Big Bang, everything in them would continue the same pattern with the only minor changes in the world by some incidental factors. By andrge, two parallel universes. The same-world theory was the truest, and the world line theory was the most innovative and logical.
So, the meaning of what Kami said indicates that Dragon Ball was an applicator of the parallel world theory.
"In other words, no matter how you change, it will not affect this world!"
Suddenly, Ayaka thought, Huh? So, there were countless Dragon Ball worlds. How could that be? Was it super space-time chaos?''
"All right! I''ll kill Demon King Polo!" Ayaka had no more worries in her heart and readily agreed to do so.
Seeing Ayaka''s promise to defeat Demon King Polo, Kami breathed a sigh of relief and instructed Mr. Popo to turn on the time machine.
Beep!
The machine emitted a beeping sound, and the central array cast a dazzling white light.
Poof!
An intense white light shed, and the vivid sh stung people to close their eyes. When they opened their eyes, there were only a few strands of faint green smoke left in the room, and Ayaka''s figure had disappeared into the array.
"Kami! Do you want Ayaka to kill Demon King Polo?" After Ayaka disappeared, Mr. Popo asked Kami worriedly.
"Demon King Polo should have been killed a long time ago. If Demon King Polo is killed, then there will be no more Kami and Dragon Balls in that world. The whole world might be able to be changed!" Kami closed his eyes and said slowly, "This is also a test for Ayaka. If she can kill Demon King Polo, Ayaka will be qualified to inherit the position of Kami!"
"Do you intend to give the position of Kami to Ayaka after Ayaka returns?"
Mr. Popo did not object to Kami''s intention to let Ayaka inherit the position of Kami. He also knew that Ayaka had the strength to do so, and Kami no longer needed a better reason.
Ayaka''s strength was powerful, and she had a kind heart, so it couldn''t be better for her to inherit the position of Kami.
Ayaka didn''t know that these were a test for Kami to choose the "Kami" sessor. As long as Ayaka killed Demon King Polo, then she would be the new Kami.
Chapter 30
Chapter 30
Time travel was full of unknowns and uncertainties, and if you were not careful, you could get lost in the unknown world.
Ayaka only felt a tingle in her body, as if she had been electrocuted. When she came back to her senses, she had already appeared inside arge forest. The trees in the whole forest were tall and upright, with lush branches and leaves. From time to time, birds stopped in the trees and made squeaking and chirping sounds.
Ayaka slowly walked out of the forest along the mountain path to a small township with a tiny poption. Looking at the pedestriansing and going in the streets, wearing oversized shirts with ancient colors, Ayaka couldn''t help but think, "This ce does seem to be more than three hundred years old, with very simple clothes." She paid no attention to the stunning nces that the men and women were casting at her.
Ayaka unknowingly came before a waterfall and saw a set of women''s clothes on the ground. Behind the rocks of the waterfall faintly, she saw a graceful and exquisite body.
"Is someone bathing there?"
Ayaka was not interested in going over to peep. If it were the old Ayaka, she would not have let this opportunity go. However, now Ayaka was a woman herself, and both her figure and appearance were very outstanding. After years of looking at her beautiful and seductive body, she had strong immunity to other women. Furthermore, the two worlds were different, and the supreme pursuit was different.
As she was about to leave, Ayaka saw a man hiding there, peeping from afar behind arge tree.
"Surprisingly, peeping at women bathing!" Ayaka was amazed and walked in the direction of the man without a word.
"It''s pretty, isn''t it?" Ayaka quietly and silently came to the man''s side and asked in a soft voice. The man nodded and wiped away the nosebleeding out of his nose, "It''s so beautiful; my Fanfan is so cute!"
Fanfan?''
Ayaka heard the woman''s name was somewhat familiar. She then remembered that it was the girl that Master Roshi had a crush on when he was young. Could this man be the Master Roshi of his youth?
At this point, Master Roshi came back to his senses and found that a lovely girl had appeared next to him at some point. When he thought that his peeping was revealed, Master Roshi was about to shout "ah", when Ayaka quickly covered his mouth and dragged Master Roshi to a distance.
"Miss, you are cute. May I know your name?" After leaving that ce where things were wrong, Master Roshi osted Ayaka.
Indeed, you''re a pervert. No wonder you''re so horny, so you were like this since you were young.''
Ayaka rudely red at Master Roshi and did not reply. Master Roshi could only shut his mouth and was dragged by Ayaka towards the market.
"Where is Mutaito Training Academy?" Walking through the market, Ayaka turned her head and asked Master Roshi.
"Ah! You are looking for Master Mutaito Training Academy. I am Master Mutaito''s disciple. Let me take you there!" Master Roshi said.
Ayaka secretly smiled, already knew that he was a disciple of Master Mutaito; otherwise, why would she ask him?
In this era, the Earth''s technology had not yet developed. A small town was tiny. It didn''t take long for Master Roshi to lead Ayaka to the door of Mutaito Training Academy.
Mutaito Training Academy was not very big, and there were only about thirty students inside. Mutaito was an outstanding martial artist with unique insights into martial arts. Ayaka came to see Mutaito because she wanted to meet this person who had a high martial arts attainment level.
Walking into the Training Academy and passing through several dojos, Ayaka came to the inner room of the Academy, where Mutaito lived. Ayaka saw an old man in a white martial arts uniform sitting on the wooden floor, holding hot tea in his hand from a distance.
"Greetings, Mr. Mutaito!"
Ayaka walked up and said very politely, "My name is Ayaka, a martial artist from far away. I have heard of Mr. Mutaito''s great name and havee to pay a visit to the master and seek his guidance."
Mutaito put down the cup of tea in his hand and looked sharply at Ayaka as if he wanted to see her through. "Girl, I sense a touch of nature in your gait. It seemed that your understanding of the martial arts is not below mine!"
Ayaka smiled modestly and did not deny it.
"It''s also a great pleasure to spar with a real martial artist!" With that, Mutaito stood up and invited Ayaka toe to the middle of the dojo.
Ayaka knew that Mutaito was valuing her and wanted to have a sparring session with her.
Ayaka adjusted the weight on her body and collected her internal ki. She suppressed her power level to two hundred, roughly as strong as Mutaito, and then posed for a fight.
Mutaito gaze at the young girl in front of him. It was hard to imagine that such a young girl already possessed a strength no less than him. Ayaka also looked grave; Mutaito''s stance let her see a different kind of martial artist. The atmosphere of majestic aura came to the surface.
Whoosh!
Mutaito''s figure disappeared from in front of Ayaka, whose eyes kept turning as her gaze followed Mutaito''s figure closely.
"Ho!"
A fist steeply appeared in Ayaka''s waist. Ayaka fell sideways, avoiding the fist in her waist, and the intense wind energy struck the ground, making a sudden sound.
Ayaka''s body shed, avoiding a series of attacks from Mutaito. The attacks came in wave after wave, like wolves and tigers, constantly growling and hissing.
Ayaka retreated, withdrew dozens of meters, then squared her stance. With a dive, she rushed toward Mutaito. Mutaito''s gaze flickered as he stared closely at Ayaka''s movements.
Bang!
Ayaka attacked with a punch, but unfortunately, Mutaito took it with his elbows. Looking at Ayaka''s direct attack and never dragged, Mutaito couldn''t help but nod his head before quicklyunching an attack towards Ayaka.
Swoosh!
Mutaito appeared behind Ayaka at an incredible angle and swung his fist down at Ayaka. Ayaka had already noticed Mutaito''s action. When a punch was about to attack her back, she smiled bashfully and fell towards the ground to avoid Mutaito''s attack.
The two of them kept attacking each other, and their attacks became faster and faster. Slowly, only the crackling sound from the fight could be heard. In the light of day, the two have exchanged hands no less than a hundred times.
Bang!
Mutaitonded a heavy punch but was gently shed away by Ayaka with her hand, making that punch fall short. After a long battle, neither of them had a trace of disorder in their ki, and it seemed that neither of them had brought out their actual skills to fight.
Ayaka leaped back and came to a certain distance away from Mutaito. She then sent out a ki wave with one hand. The azure ki wave shed with a dazzling light and flew towards Mutaito. When Mutaito saw that Ayaka had made a ki wave, he did not panic and opened his hands to catch the wave.
Boom!
The damage from the explosion caused the wooden floor to break into shreds, raising the wind and filling the dojo.
"Good opportunity!" Ayaka seized the moment of the explosion. Her body rushed forward andunched a general attack on Mutaito. Caught off guard, Mutaito was sent flying nearly ten meters away by Ayaka''s palm strike.
Master Roshi, who had long been stunned by the battle between Ayaka and Mutaito, ran over and helped Mutaito up after seeing his master being knocked away.
"It seems that I lost!" Mutaito said with a calm expression, not putting up a good fight. "It''s true that heroese out of youngsters. Little girl, your strength is definitely among the world''s strongest."
"No, I''m the one who lost!" Ayaka shook her head, raised her arm, and at the armpit''s location near her chest, a cut was made at some point.
Ayaka knew that this was Mutaito showing mercy.
If it were not for the fact that she was a girl, Mutaito would have temporarily retracted the force of his hand on her chest. The blow just now would have seriously injured her, and it would have been her who fell to the ground.
Ayaka did not feel terrible about the defeat, even after the guidance of Mr. Popo and Kami. In the case of the same power level, she still lost to Mutaito by one move.
It showed that the high level of Mutaito''s martial arts was not inferior to Kami and Mr. Popo. No wonder he was named "Master" by the people of the world. Master Roshi and Master Shen also inherited the title from him.
Even though Ayaka''s actual power level at the moment reached 140,000, it was worth thinking about how to make good use of them in a subtle way. With every effort made, Ayaka had decided to build a solid foundation beforeing to Earth. During her time with Master Roshi, she couldn''t even look at Master Roshi''s training because the level was too low. When she was with Mr. Popo and Kami, she gained a boost, and here with Mutaito, it seemed that there was also room for improvement.
This was worth the trip. She thought that Kami and Mr. Popo were also aware of Mutaito''s martial arts attainment.
As long as she learned the martial arts attainment of Mutaito, Ayaka believed that there should be no more "subtle" realm in the world. At that time, her foundation would bepleted, and then she could enhance her power level without fear.
"Haha, Miss Ayaka is an outstanding martial artist!"
Mutaitoughed brightly and said to Ayaka with a fist, "You always wee toe and spar with me, Miss."
Ayaka returned the greeting to Mutaito and said she would be staying nearby.
Ayaka knew that when Demon King Polo appeared, Mutaito would bring his disciples to fight. By staying near Mutaito Training Academy, she wouldn''t only learn from Mutaito''s experience but also grasp Demon King Polo''s whereabouts.
Chapter 31
Chapter 31
Ayaka settled down in the town and slowly integrated. The vigers also took a great liking to Ayaka, a young girl who dressed up innovatively.
Slowly, Ayaka had lived in the town for a year, during which Ayaka often went to the Mutaito Training Academy and sparred with him in martial arts. This let many vigers knew that this quiet and lovely girl possessed a powerful strength that could destroy the world.
This year, Ayaka had been wearing weight-bearing clothes, controlling her strength to over two hundred. Ayaka knew that with the Lookout and this year''s training, even though they had temporarily abandoned the pursuit of power level, it should be known that the partial improvement would also be magnified to the overall improvement.
As a result, Ayaka''s strength had broken through to 150,000 power levels.
One day, Ayaka came to Mutaito Training Academy but found that everyone inside was silent while Mutaito was thinking about something with a grave face.
Seeing Ayakae in, Mutaito said, "Ayaka, arge city nearby, was destroyed by Demon King not long ago, and everyone inside was killed! ording to the projection, the next target may be here!"
When Ayaka heard this, she came to her senses and said with a twinkle in her eyes, "Is it Demon King Polo?"
"Yes, Demon King Polo had already destroyed dozens of big cities in a row. Unexpectedly, he came to us this time!" Mutaito said gruffly, "The vigers in the nearby viges are worried about being attacked by the Demon King Polo and are leaving one after another."
Demon King Polo''s power had spread worldwide in the previous wars, and now the whole world was falling into a panic because of Demon King Polo.
"Master, let''s unite some people to crush Demon King Polo!" The young Master Roshi proposed to Mutaito. Hearing this, the disciples at the side all murmured in agreement, "Yes, Master, why don''t we go crusade against Demon King Polo!"
Mutaito stood up and reached out to squash the discussion of the disciples. Turning his gaze to Ayaka, he asked, "Ayaka, what do you think?"
Ayaka agreed with the disciples and said, "I think to stop Demon King Polo, we need to join forces to attack. However, for this battle, the two of us will be fine; no need to bring others!"
Mutaito nodded, and then Master Roshi said reluctantly, "Master, take us with you. We have to fight Demon King Polo too."
Sweeping a nce at Mutaito, a powerful aura of Ayaka swept over the sky. Instantly, Mutaito and the others seemed to be ced in the ocean, floating as a cold and bone-chilling sensation arose.
"If you can''t even catch a bit of my ki, how can you deal with Demon King Polo? Stay here and practice well. If we fail, at least we have you guys to pick up!"
Under the pressure of Ayaka, the disciples could only lower their heads and stop talking about going to deal with Demon King Polo.
Mutaito looked at Ayaka with a smile and said, "In that case, then the two of us, Ayaka and I, will go to deal with Demon King Polo!"
Upon hearing the words of the Master, Master Roshi and other disciples echoed with tears in their hearts, hoping that the Master would be able to destroy Demon King Polo.
.
Walking along the long and winding path, Ayaka and Mutaito put on their backpacks, said goodbye to the disciples behind them, and set out on the road to crush Demon King Polo. Behind them, the disciples waved hands with tears to wish Ayaka and Mutaito good luck.
Master Roshi looked at the distant backs of Mutaito and Ayaka as he prayed in his heart, "Master, you and Ayaka must seed in destroying Demon King Polo!"
The sadness of such an expedition made Ayaka helpless. A mere Demon King Polo, making it look as if they were bound to sacrifice.
Three or four days after Ayaka and Mutaito left, they came to the city that Demon King Polo destroyed. At this time, there were broken walls everywhere, abandoned farnd, and copsed houses, forming a depressing scene of doom. The sky was also dyed blood by the dark power of Demon King Polo.
Looking at the decaying, depressing scene revealed by Demon King Polo, Mutaito''s eyes widened with an iron face. The anger in his heart had reached a point where he couldn''t vent it.
Perhaps because Ayaka had seen the apocalyptic scene of Canno, she just had a heartfelt disgust for what was in front of her. Her brow furrowed slightly, "Let''s go straight to Demon King Polo!"
Mutaito nodded, agreeing with Ayaka''s proposal. He wanted to solve that Demon King who threatened the whole world as soon as possible.
In front of the door of Demon King Polo''s pce, Ayaka and Mutaito looked at the pce in front of them, which was as gloomy and dark as a demon''sir. They looked at each other before stepping into the door of the pce.
"Hey, hey, there are still humans rushing to the pce of the Demon King. They are looking for death!"
A sharp and unpleasant voice came from the roof, and then Ayaka saw a green-skinned lizard man with a pair of demon wings.
"This is the subordinate of Demon King Polo; how disgusting!" Ayaka looked at the lizardman with disgust. Mutaito''s body stirred up powerful ki when the lizardman appeared, ready to strike and kill it.
Upon sensing the contempt of the two humans in front of him, the lizardman rose in anger, "Humans, I will let you know what happens when you offend Lord Polo!" The lizardman stirred the wings on its back and darted towards Ayaka.
"Gah!"
The lizardman''s attack fell short as it swooped over. By the time, Ayaka and Mutaito both disappeared with a swoosh. Only a "bang" sound was heard before Ayaka''s ki wave turned the lizardman into ashes.
"Hurry up and find Demon King Polo!" Mutaito said.
Ayaka nodded and continued to walk deeper into the pce.
Some Demon King Polo''s subordinates popped up from time to time, but they were all killed by the two. Soon, Ayaka arrived in front of Demon King Polo.
The young Demon King Polo was sitting on his throne wearing clothing with the word "Demon" printed on it, looking at the two humans in front of him with a strange face.
"Haha, just a short while ago, a group of humans came to die, but I never thought that someone else woulde so soon."
Demon King Polo arrogantly said, "Since you are here, this king will make you regreting here. This king will make your life worse than death!"
Looking at the arrogant and maniacalughing Demon King Polo, Ayaka''s face shed with cold killing intent. With the arrogance just now, she would make him disappear entirely from this world!
Swoosh.
Mutaito made his move. His body instantly disappeared in ce. He quickly came to Demon King Polo with a fist wrapped in a powerful aura smashed down.
Boom!
The powerful attack stirred up a massive whirlwind of energy like a shocking wave generally rippled out, lifting the dust on the ground. Demon King Polo felt the mighty power of this strike in front of him and hurriedly dodged it.
Discovering that he had underestimated these two humans, Demon King Polo could not help but be angry. His icy cold eyes swept towards the two of them, and a terrifying killing intent seemed to condense into a ball.
Mutaito looked at Demon King Polo with a stony face, carefully gathering the ki in his body, ready to attack Demon King Polo at any time.
"HO!"
Mutaito lightly shouted. The ki on the whole body surged several times. The overwhelming ki seemed like a fierce tiger that just came out of the cage, continually hissing and roaring. Demon King Polo had a colder face in this steeply increased huge ki. Unexpectedly, this human''s ki was only a few points worse than his.
Ayaka, who stood next to him, also showed a surprised look. She didn''t expect Mutaito to have such strength and thought that his focus on martial arts details was not too strong at the power level. It seemed that he had already made the bottom of his trump card out.
"THUNDER SHOCK SUPRISE!"
Mutaito let out an explosive shout. His body steeply shed and incredibly came behind Demon King Polo. In the stunned gaze of Demon King Polo, a palm with a golden glow struck down. The golden palm brought up an intense sh of electricity, cutting a terrifying arc of electricity in the air.
Thunder Shock Suprise swept down with an irrepressible momentum, thundering down, knocking Demon King Polo tens of meters away and hitting the stone pirs of the pce heavily.
Ayaka saw Mutaito make Thunder Shock Suprise and couldn''t help but pause to watch. The blow just now, it was evident that Mutaito had the upper hand.
Chapter 32
Chapter 32
"AAAAAHHH!"
Demon King Polo let out an angry roar and wiped away the purple blood from the corner of his mouth.
"Damn it. I can''t believe you hurt me!" Demon King Polo swore that he wouldpletely tear the human in front of him to pieces.
With his evil and icy gaze sweeping mercilessly at Ayaka and Mutaito, Demon King Polo licked his lips at the corners of his mouth and wore a cold smile on his face. He tugged his fist up tightly with one hand and said wickedly, "Surprisingly, you made me get hurt, so prepare to meet the baptism of death!"
Demon King Polo''s ki kept rising. The whole pce began to shake continuously, and a whirlwind swept out in all directions with him as the center. The deadly, deste aura came out as if in an endless purgatory, making the surrounding area filled with the smell of blood.
The smell like a shura hell made Ayaka''s brows furrowed.
"Demon King Polo''s strength seems to be much stronger than when Son Goku dealt with him. Is it because he is at his peak now?"
Facing the powerful ki that came upon him, Mutaito''s face could not help but be grave. His gaze focused on Demon King Polo.
"Now, I''ll let you see the strength of this Demon King Polo!"
After saying that, Demon King Polo''s figure suddenly shed. He reappeared and arrived at Mutaito''s side, as a sharp w with a powerful corrosive attacked Mutaito.
Mutaito''s face remained unchanged. He shifted his defensive posture and set his feet, then raised his elbow to ward off the attack of Demon King Polo.
"Hiss!"
Mutaito''s face changed slightly as the ki with a hugely corrosive effect corroded his elbow area''s martial arts clothing. Mutaito suddenly turned around and pulled a distance of several meters away from Demon King Polo.
However, when Mutaito stabilized his body, Demon King Polo came in front of him at some point and attacked Mutaito''s heart.
Boom!
A slim white hand clutched the attacking demon w. At the crisis moment, Ayaka decisively stepped in and caught Demon King Polo''s attack. The corrosive ki kept devouring the small snow-white hand, emitting a "sizzling" sound of corrosion.
Mutaito saw Ayaka''s small hand being swallowed by the corrosive ki and couldn''t help but show a worried expression.
However, Ayaka''s face was as usual. Her right hand tightly grasped the demon''s w, then her small hand squeezed hard, and a terrifying explosive power poured out from Ayaka''s fingers!
"HAH!"
Ayaka forcefully ripped off one of Demon King Polo''s arms.
"AAAAHHHH!"
With his entire arm ripped off by Ayaka, Demon King Polo let out a roar of pain.
"How did this happen?" Demon King Polo said in disbelief as he looked at his disconnected arm. He looked evasive, and sweat started to form on his forehead.
Mutaito was also shocked by Ayaka''s fantastic move. He knew the strength of Demon King Polo; how could he have his arm torn off by Ayaka so easily?
"Polo, you know, I came to this era is to destroy you!"
At this time, Ayaka didn''t need to conceal and said with light and face.
"What!" Demon King Polo was stunned by Ayaka''s words.
She came to this era; could it be that the young girl in front of him wasn''t from this time and space?''
"That''s right. I am not from this era. Ie from three hundred yearster,missioned by Kami toe and destroy you!"
"KAMI!"
Demon King Polo understood that the young girl in front of him was unexpectedly sent over from three hundred yearster from his other-self.
"Do you think you can kill me?" Demon King Poloughed wildly. In this world, no one could defeat him. A vast aura from Demon King Polo exploded violently. It was even more terrifying oppression than just now, causing the pce to begin to shake, and a tiny crack appeared on the wall.
At this time, even Mutaito had a cold sweat under this maddening ki.
This strength is no weaker than the second Demon King Polo at the beginning of the Dragon Ball Z!''
However, such ki was so weak to Ayaka. She didn''t put that ki of Demon King Polo in her eyes. Ayaka narrowed her eyes as if looking at the clown Demon King Polo.
Feeling Ayaka''s mocking eyes, Demon King Polo spat blood in anger.
Ayaka shook her head, "You know what, there are countless strong people in the entire universe; they can crush you like an ant, so don''t sit back and watch the sky. As it happens, I am one of them."
Activating the Unshigted, abruptly, Ayaka''s eyes emitted a faint ghostly light, "These eyes of mine can see through anyone''s power level. Earth is a with a shallow power level. Master Mutaito has around two hundred power levels, which is considered the most powerful among humans."
Ayaka turned her eyes with blue light to Demon King Polo, "And you, Demon King Polo, have 340 power levels in your peak state now!"
Upon looking at Mutaito''s puzzled eyes, Ayaka continued, "My power level is much higher than you think. However, to train on Earth, I specially put on weight-bearing clothes, a total of more than a hundred tons of weight! Moreover, I have deliberately restrained the use of ki during normal times."
"My real power level is 156,000!" Ayaka said as she reduced the weight on her body to zero. As the weight disappeared, the oppression of space also vanished along with it.
Suddenly, a shockingly humongous beatable ki rose to the sky.
The ground seemed to begin to shake up, and the entire pce copsed under the powerful momentum. The dust was paved with strong air currents. The ground centered on Ayaka sank several meters, covered with deep and winding ravines. The untouched ground suddenly became potholes while the powerful cyclone swept over the sky, making it impossible to see straight.
The world all seemed to be restless because of Ayaka''s ki.
This was the first time Ayaka unrestrained release her ki. Immediately, a feeling of the sky was high enough for birds to fly was born.
Looking at Ayaka, whose ki had undergone a sudden and shocking change, Demon King Polo and Mutaito were dumbfounded. They were unable to imagine that there could still be such a powerful person in the world.
"How is this. possible!"
Demon King Polo reveals a crying expression, slightly bitterly said. With such a monster-like person in this world, how could his ambition to rule the world still be realized?
"Demon King Polo, today it is impossible for you to escape. So, be a good boy and die!" Ayaka said with a t face as if she had pronounced his death sentence.
Demon King Polo hissed crazily, "No, I am the fearsome Demon King; everything in the world is at my disposal. I will make the whole world covered with darkness!"
"Noisy!"
Ayaka''s eyes shed a harsh cold light, and her body suddenly burst out a wave of golden energy. Powerful golden energy like a huge dragon, looking up to the sky and roaring, and the powerful ki that makes the whole world fearful went towards Damon King Polo.
BOOM!
The golden energy wave that surged and tumbled continuously expanded andpressed. Demon King Polo was instantly turned into ashes under thepelling energy.
At the same time, Kami in the Lookout and the seven Dragon Balls in various parts of the world turned into dust in the world.
Looking at Demon King Polo, who brought panic to the world and was unbeatably turned into ashes in a wave of energy from Ayaka, Mutaito did note back from the shock for a long time.
Until now, Mutaito could not believe that the young girl in front of him had such a terrifying strength to destroy the world. However, the surrounding Earth, which had be pitted and disfigured, told him that this was real.
Re-collecting her ki and recovering her weight, Ayaka turned back into that petite and elegant little girl. Seeing Mutaito''s shocked look, Ayaka smiled lightly.
What Kami asked herself to do has beenpleted. She had also learned the martial arts tips of Mutaito; the next step was to sit back and wait for the time for Mr. Popo to pick her back up.
"I never thought you came from the future!" Mutaito''s face was full of shock. He was stunned by Ayaka''s identity.
Chapter 33
Chapter 33
After a brief exchange with a distraught Mutaito, Ayaka returned to the town with Mutaito. Looking at the charming young girl beside him, Mutaito still couldn''t believe that there was such a powerful strength hidden under her slender body.
Back in the town, the vigers cheered with excitement after learning that Demon King Polo had been destroyed.
During the night, the town held a grand celebration ceremony. Ayaka and Mutaito were surrounded by enthusiastic vigers, constantly toasting andughing at them. The partysted until the early hours of the morning before slowly dispersing. Ayaka also experienced the joy of the vigers bursting out after the great panic.
This time, Demon King Polo was destroyed by her intervention, causing the world''s trajectory to be slightly different. Mutaito did not die.
Only the next day, Ayaka got away from the enthusiastic vigers.
Whew!
Ayaka let out a long breath. She was not used to this feeling of being surrounded by everyone.
Mutaito came around and said with a smile, "Ayaka, the vigers are very grateful that you killed Demon King Polo!"
Ayaka rolled her eyes and said helplessly, "I killed Demon King Polo, which Kamimissioned. Even without my hand, Demon King Polo would have been sealed by you in history."
Mutaito shook his head and said, "I know very well the strength of Demon King Polo. ording to you in history, if you had not made a move, Demon King Polo would have been sealed by me, but I think I would have paid a small price. So, I still have to thank you."
Ayaka nodded with a light smile and epted Mutaito''s thanks.
In history, Mutaito brought his disciples to crusade against Demon King Polo, and he failed.
However, with a strong vitality, Mutaito did not die of serious injuries. He departed alone, leaving a message to his disciples that he would return. Later, Mutaito returned and used the Evil Containment Wave to seal Demon King Polo into the rice cooker jar. However, he also paid the price of his life. After that, Master Roshi and Master Shen sunk the sealed rice cooker jar with Demon King Polo inside into the sea.
Ayaka thought about it. She had now killed Demon King Polo; it meant that Kami and Dragon Balls would disappear from this world. Son Goku and Bulma wouldn''t meet in the future, and all history would have changed.
Suddenly
Ayaka''s heart shed with a bad feeling.
"I have killed Demon King Polo. So, of course, Son Goku and Bulma will not meet in the future. However, the Saiyans at the beginning of Dragon Ball Z will stille to Earth! Even if Vegeta and Frieza would note to Earth and Namek, as a result, the androids will not appear. However, Majin Buu''s egg is still on the Earth! If Majin Buu appears"
Ayaka''s mood became terrible all of a sudden. She was vaguely regretting that she had rashly killed Demon King Polo.
Dragon Ball!
The nexus of the Dragon Ball World was Dragon Ball. Therefore, Demon King Polo and Kami, who were closely rted to the Dragon Ball, were also critical links to the main story.
"Kami does not know what the future of the Earth will face. He thought that the world would be peaceful if I killed Demon King Polo, so he sent me over to kill Polo. However, the result of his action caused the Dragon Ball to disappear, and there is no one to deal with Majin Buu!"
Ayaka''s face became ugly. As a result of a moment of negligence, the world might be plunged into eternal darkness in the future.
"Wait a minute. There seems to be no Majin Buu in that future world of Trunks, will this world also."
"Damn. I can''t have this kind of gambling idea. The world of Trunks might be the one where Majin Buu hasn''te out yet! If Majin Buu appeared in this world without the Dragon Ball traction, then it''s all over!" Ayaka racked her brain, trying to find a way topensate.
Mutaito saw Ayaka frowning and meditating with a look of distress. He thought she was in some trouble and asked with concern, "Ayaka, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong with your body?"
Ayaka shook her hand without saying anything. Now, it was a littlete to say anything. Perhaps Demon King Polo was the first to be destroyed for the people of this era, and nobody knew what would happen three hundred yearster.
Finally, Ayaka told his concerns to Mutaitou, who, after listening, said with a grave face.
"Ayaka, do you mean to say that killing Demon King Polo today might have an impact on the future, making it impossible to destroy future enemies?"
Ayaka nodded and said, "Ie from the future due to the existence of Demon King Polo. Three hundred years from now, a group of powerful Earth warriors will gather. They will fight against monsters that are eviler than Demon King Polo to protect the Earth. However, now that I have destroyed Demon King Polo, I am worried that those warriors will not appear anymore!"
"Haha!" Mutaitoughed cheerfully and said under Ayaka''s surprised eyes, "Although Demon King Polo no longer exists, we still exist. Just let us train the future warriors; what about that?"
"For the sake of the future, I, Mutaito, will also strive to train outstanding disciples, allowing them to inherit our beliefs to raise powerful and outstanding warriors for the Earth!" Mutaitou''s words were like a thunderbolt that shook through Ayaka''s heart and soul.
"Yes. No matter what the future enemy, even without the Dragon Balls'' bond, one can still leave enough faith for the future! Let''s reunite the Dragon Ball warriors!"
All of a sudden, Ayaka became open-minded and cheerful before the depression and confusion swept away. Even when there was no more Dragon Ball resurrection function, it should generally still reach the ultimate goal of defeating Majin Buu if the cleveryout.
"Then it''s up to us to start a new world!" Ayaka gaze solemnly said to Mutaito. Mutaito smiled and nodded. To deal with the possible emergence of more evil existence than Demon King Polo, now it was necessary to start nning for the future.
Mutaito gathered his disciples, set up arrangements, and began to ept disciples. He then broke the martial artists'' stereotypes and taught them all his skills to train the best disciples. The young Master Roshi''s and Master Shen''s martial arts skills gradually improved under the guidance of Mutaito. As a result, there was noter rebellion because of the death of Mutaito.
Time passed little by little. Ayaka knew the day she left this world was approaching. She also nned to leave something behind to prepare this world for the future against cosmonauts and evil creatures. After all, it was due to her momentary negligence that caused the uncertainty of the future.
Seeing Ayaka take out a rice cooker, Mutaito asked in confusion, "What are you doing with the rice cooker?"
"I feel that soon I will have to leave this world and return to the original world. I want to leave something for this world, at least in the future when there is something different; it can y a small role!" Ayaka said with a smile.
Putting the rice cooker in the middle of the courtyard, Ayaka stretched out her arm and took a deep breath. A half-moon-shaped ki de coalesced in her hand.
Poof!
A wound appeared above a white arm, and blood dripped down the arm and fell into a long-prepared wide-mouth bottle.
"Ayaka, what are you doing?" Mutaito asked with shock and confusion.
Ayaka ignored Mutaito''s question. She endured the paining from the wound and filled the wide mouth bottle with her blood. In the end, she quickly put the wide mouth bottle into the rice cooker and then use her body''s ki.
All of a sudden, a surging and vast ki came out from Ayaka''s body. Ayaka carefully condensed a golden ball of ki and put the golden ball of ki into the wide mouth bottle, then sealed it against the rice cooker.
"EVIL CONTAINMENT WAVE!"
Ayaka condensed her ki with one hand and cast the Evil Containment Wave into the rice cooker. A long blue dragon winding towards the rice cooker, and the Evil Containment Wave emitted a bright light, making people close their eyes.
BANG!
The Evil Containment Wave hit the rice cooker with Ayaka''s blood in the wide mouth bottle sealed in one go.
Ayaka picked up the sealed rice cooker with her blood from the ground and wiped the sweat from her forehead. The wound on her arm had stopped bleeding due to the powerful healing ability, and it won''t take long to repair.
Mutaito was concerned and stepped forward, reaching out to take the rice cooker handed up by Ayaka. Ayaka said, "Do not worry. I have a powerful recovery ability; the wound on the arm will soon be restored."
Chapter 34
Chapter 34
As soon as Ayaka finished speaking, a golden glow emitted from the wound on her arm. Then, in front of Mutaito''s astonished gaze, some small balls of flesh grew out of the wound. The flesh balls kept moving and slowly grew longer, bringing a slight itching sensation, and gradually a wless arm emerged.
"Whew!"
Ayaka shook the healed arm, and the white jade-like skin flowed with a faint glow. The seemingly bulletproof skin hid a fantastic strength.
Mutaito saw with his own eyes Ayaka''s recovery ability. His mouth opened wide in surprise; he had never seen someone who could heal his injuries in such a short period. Mutaito shook his head with an iprehensible look, "I see, you''re the real monster!"
Ayaka smiled lightly. She was delighted with her recovery ability. Although this would consume a huge amount of her energy for a short period, it was better to drag a stump to fight someone else than to drop a little in overall strength to fight with an adequate body at full force.
Her previous expectation of that night was correct. Her recovery ability would indeed gradually be stronger with the increase in strength. With the current recovery ability, it was already almost no worse than that of the Namekians. Ayaka epted all of Mutaito''s words; she still had an apparent understanding of herself.
I''m really a monster now, a real undead monster. However, I like myself being such a monster!
Ayaka handed the rice cooker in her hand to Mutaito and said with a serious face, "I have an immortal body. It means that no matter how injured I am, I can regenerate infinitely as long as one cell exists before the end of my natural life. The bottle sealed in this rice cooker contains a sample of my blood, which in theory can also be said to be me. Because of my existence as the original, I can not transform into another me. However, when I leave this world, this bottle of blood sample should be the new Ayaka'' and be my doppelganger."
"I have injected enough life force into the blood sample. I hope you will keep this rice cooker. When an irresistible evil existence appears in the future, open this seal and release my doppelganger."
Mutaito solemnly took the rice cooker with Ayaka''s doppelganger sealed in it and said with a serious face, "Don''t worry, Ayaka, I will preserve her well."
At this point, Ayaka remembered that Kami no longer existed in this world. Therefore, new Kami had to be re-elected, and among humans, Mutaito was an excellent candidate.
"Master Mutaito, have you ever been to Korin Tower?" Ayaka asked.
"Korin Tower?"
Mutaito shook his head. Although he did not know why Ayaka asked about Korin Tower, he still answered, "I know the Sacred Land of Kailin. It is said to be a sacred ce of martial arts. Unfortunately, I have not been to Korin Tower!"
Ayaka hoped that Mutaito would go to Korin Tower and be the new Kami, so she said, "Above the Korin Tower in the Sacred Land of Korin lives Cat Hermit. He is an existence whose martial arts are not inferior to that of Kami. Above the Korin Tower also exists Kami!"
"Kami? Is that the God that sent you to this era?" Mutaito asked in surprise.
"Yes, Kami, the God of Earth. He is responsible for watching over the order on Earth. Kami and Demon King Polo were originally one, but Kami was unable toe down to the world to remove the Demon King Polo for some reason. So he asked me to kill the Demon King Polo." Ayaka said the secret about Kami. Upon thinking that Kami had disappeared in this world, her face could not help but feel a little lost.
"Kami and Demon King Polo are the same. Demon King Polo''s death also means that Earth''s Kami has disappeared, so I suggest Master Mutaito go to Korin Tower. Maybe you can inherit the seat of Kami!"
Mutaito developed a heartfelt admiration for Kami, who guarded the Earth and willingly disappeared with Demon King Polo, but he was not interested in the throne of Kami. Mutaito shook his head and rejected Ayaka''s suggestion, "I have no idea of bing a God."
Ayaka knew that Mutaito was a martial artist who was single-mindedly devoted to martial arts. There was only a different pursuit of martial arts.
"Master Mutaito, after bing a Kami, there is a chance to meet North Kai, who is in charge of the entire North Area. North Kai is an outstanding martial arts master. As long as you can receive instruction from North Kai, there will be a huge breakthrough in the martial arts."
Seeing that Mutaito seemed to be somewhat moved, Ayaka continued to persuade, "After bing a Kami, Master Mutaito will not be a mortal. You will then have a life span far beyond that of ordinary people so that you can better guard the Earth!"
"For the sake of peace on Earth, you too must be a Kami!" She continued topel.
After Ayaka''s continuous suggestions, Mutaito''s attitude finally loosened and hesitantly said, "In that case, I''ll go to Korin Tower for a while!"
Seeing that Mutaito finally agreed to go to Korin Tower, Ayaka''s face loosened up. As long as Mutaito was willing to go to Korin Tower, bing the new Kami was confirmed.
.
After a few more days, Mutaito took the rice cooker and set off for Korin Tower, leaving the Training Academy in the hands of two disciples, Master Roshi and Master Shen.
Looking at everything that had been arranged, Ayaka could leave this world with peace of mind. With Mutaito bing a new Kami, Mutaito Training Academy trained martial artists, plus her sealed doppelganger. Even if a powerful enemy appears in the future, they should be able to deal with it.
The reason why Ayaka sealed the blood sample in the rice cooker with the Evil Containment Wave was mainly because she did not want to let her genes out. If Dr. Gero also exists here, it was possible that the Dragon Ball warriors would meet her cloned robots before the appearance of Majin Buu. Ayaka was aware of her perversion. It was safe to say that with her incredible physique that became more powerful at ater stage, the only one who could defeat her at that time was herself!
Although the cloned robot might not have the same characteristics as Ayaka, the Saiyan bloodline was undoubtedly there. Even when it was a little light because of the features, or modified Saiyan bloodline, there was still a potential to exceed the vast majority of pure Saiyan.
Ayaka didn''t forget to ask Mutaito to bring the rice cooker to the Lookout. As long as the timing was right, Ayaka doppelganger would be bornby that time, there would things that need to be instructed to that doppelganger.
First, for the preliminary stage, the doppelganger should not wander around; otherwise, the genes would be exposed. She was not the original; naturally, there were no immortality characteristics, only an infinite life span, and superb healing ability. Therefore, she must not die midway because she couldn''t be like the original, who could be extinguished and reborn.
..
Ayaka also said goodbye to Master Roshi and others before leaving and set out on a journey alone.
Three hundred years ago, thendscape was much better than that of Ayaka''s time. Ayaka also took the opportunity to rx and began to swim in the mountains.
After another three weeks, a huge magic array appeared at Ayaka''s feet. The magic array glowed and produced arge cloud of smoke, and when the smoke cleared, Ayaka had left this world.
.
Above Korin Tower, the Lookout chamber.
Mr. Popo controlled the machine in his hand and carefully brought Ayaka back.
BOOM!
A huge explosion urred in the secret room, and thick smoke covered the entire room, forcing Mr. Popo to leave the room ande out into the corridor.
"Ahem! Mr. Popo, why are you making so much smoke?" Ayaka frowned as she walked out of the smoke, covering her mouth with one hand and saying with some dissatisfaction.
"Uh, the machine has not been used for a long time; some parts are starting to deteriorate. It seems Popo has to rebuild a new one." Mr. Popo looked at the young girl who came out of the thick fog and said with a calm face.
She was traveling through time and space in this old machine. What should she think about it? She was afraid that if it broke down in the middle, she would be forgotten somewhere.
At the side, Kami saw Ayaka and asked, "Ayaka, how is Demon King Polo?"
Ayaka straightened the clothes on her body andbed her hair a bit, then smiled lightly and said, "With me, you canpletely rest assured that Demon King Polo has been destroyed."
Kami turned his gaze to Mr. Popo, who said affirmatively, "ording to my detection of Ayaka, she did kill Demon King Polo."
What, detection? Did Mr. Popo put a camera on her?
Ayaka was startled and stared at Mr. Popo with an ugly face, an appalling aura emanating from her body. Seeing Ayaka''s tendency to storm out, Mr. Popo hurriedly exined, "Miss Ayaka, don''t be angry. These are what I saw through the time machine''s monitor, and not specifically spying on you!"
With that, Mr. Popo pointed his finger at the monitor that had be a piece of debris.
Ayaka''s breath eased, "Good thing it''s just the monitor. It didn''t let them hear what I said. Otherwise, my secrets will all be exposed. It seems that I have to pay attention to it in the future, and I can''t just talk nonsense."
Seeing Ayaka''s ki disappeared, Mr. Popo breathed a sigh of relief. He was really shocked by Ayaka''s terrible ki.
Chapter 35
Chapter 35
After getting Mr. Popo''s affirmation, aplicated expression appeared on Kami''s face as he knew that Ayaka had indeed destroyed demon King Polo.
Kami looked at Ayaka and said in a serious tone, "Ayaka, since you killed Demon King Polo, then you passed the test!"
"Test?" Ayaka looked at Kami in confusion. Could it be that Kami asked her to kill Demon King Polo as a test, and what exactly was she being tested for?
Mr. Popo saw that Kami was ready to tell the story, so he opened his mouth and said, "This is a test for Kami to select a sessor after Kami and Popo unanimously affirmed that you would be listed as Kami''s sessor."
Ayaka was taken aback. How could she be the sessor of Kami? It seemed that she also passed the test, didn''t that mean
"Am I bing a Kami?"
Ayaka said incredulously with wide eyes. She had just facilitated Mutaito to be the sessor of Kami, but unexpectedly, as soon as she returned to her world, Kami intended to make her his sessor. Ayaka didn''t think about bing a Kami. She had never considered the possibility until now.
"Yes, I want you to be the new Kami!"
Kami''s expression was serious as he said with a solemn face, "I was not qualified as a Kami. I was once caused the world to fall into panic. After meeting Demon King Polo with your eyes, you should know the rtionship between him and I, right?"
Ayaka nodded. She naturally knew that Polo and Kami were the same.
Seeing Ayaka nodded, Kami continued, "Demon King Polo endangered the Earth, which I caused. This is my dereliction as a Kami. Unfortunately, for so many years, there has been no human who can inherit the throne of Kami until your appearance, Ayaka."
Kami fixed his gaze on Ayaka, "There are too many existences in the universe that are more powerful than Earthling. It would be best if you had more power than I do to guard Earth better. More importantly, although you are not an Earthling, you have a kind heart. Through my observation of you over the past few years, I know you love this."
"Therefore, I hope you can be the new Kami of Earth!" Kami said with a firm gaze.
Facing the burning gaze of Kami, Ayaka didn''t know how to refuse. It seemed that what the Kami said was what she had said to Mutaito. It felt like a p in the face!
"Wouldn''t Mr. Popo be better suited to be a Kami?" Ayaka said. Although she did not resist bing a Kami of Earth, she couldn''t be bound to Earth. Ayaka still had ambitious goals and couldn''t stay on Earth.
"Popo is a servant of Kami for generations. He is responsible for guarding the Lookout and can not be Kami!" Mr. Popo exined that there was a clear division ofbor between Kami and Kami''s servants. Kami guarded the Earth, while Kami''s servants guarded the Lookout and could not overstep the limits at all.
"But, I can''t stay at the Lookout all the time. I may leave the Earth often." Ayaka said with difficulty.
However, Kami didn''t intend to give up on Ayaka and said, "This does not matter. I will still stay in the Lookout. I just pass on the position of Kami to you. When you leave the Earth, Mr. Popo and I will take care of the Earth; you just have to step in to guard the Earth at critical times!"
Since Kami had said the words to a point, and the Earth''s future was also dependent on her and other people to guard, so Ayaka did not refuse. She was quick to agree, "Well, then, I promise to be the Earth''s Kami."
After seeing Ayaka agreed to be Earth''s Kami, Kami and Mr. Popo''s face revealed a smile. They were happy from the bottom of their hearts to be able to elect such a young and outstanding Kami for Earth. Next, Mr. Popo took Ayaka to the Lookout''s bathroom so that Ayaka could cleanse her body properly.
.
Lying in the bathroom, Ayaka touched hermb-like delicate and fleshy thighs and thought somewhat dizzily, "Am I about to be a Kami?"
After bathing, Kami led Ayaka to a room at the bottom of the Lookout, which was where the souls of Kami of the past generations slept.
Kami bowed respectfully to the rows of Kami and then said solemnly, "Seniors, I have now chosen a new Kami, Ayaka. She hase to pay respect to the ancestors'' spirits!" After saying that, Kami pulled Ayaka to kneel.
In a sh, Ayaka seemed to see the spirits of Kami of the past generations detach themselves from the tablets and then swirl around.
A peculiar aura emerged from those spirit positions and then entered her body. A feeling of infinitefort rushed to her heart, and Ayaka felt her whole body was warm and indescribably painful. Greedily absorbing this peculiar aura, Ayaka''s body emitted a "crackling" sound like firecrackers exploding in her ears.
Kami did not interrupt Ayaka because he knew that Ayaka was receiving the inheritance of Kami of the past generations.
After receiving the inheritance power of the Kami, Ayaka felt her body became more powerful. There was an indescribable feeling offort all over her body.
Ayaka stood up, stretched her arms. It was a simple action but contained endless power. All of a sudden, the whirlwind swirled, the wind whistled, like a wild horse of the reins, wanting to run wildly.
Kami felt the majestic ki emanating from Ayaka, and he couldn''t help but feel cold all over his body as if he was in tens of degrees below zero all of a sudden. Kami face anxiously shouted to Ayaka, "Ayaka, stop quickly. This is the ce where the Kami of the past generations sleep; you can''t be so rude!"
His heart was thrilled. The more powerful the new Kami, the safer the Earth will be.
Ayakaughed in embarrassment, and bowed to Kami''s tomb, and apologized.
After leaving Kami''s tomb, Kami said to Ayaka, "Ayaka, you are Kami on Earth from now on. I will teach you how to use the powers of the Kami in the next few days."
Ayaka nodded with a smile on her face. Just a moment ago, after receiving Kami''s inheritance, Ayaka found out that her power level had reached 180,000!
A hundred and eighty thousand power level was truly a high power level power of the universe. In the original story, this was the power of Son Goku when he arrived on Namek. He reached it when he had just turned 15, which made Ayaka''s mood extraordinarily soothing.
"Kami, I feel the presence of another world, which is full of death!" Ayaka said, and Kami replied, "That is the Other-World. Kami can travel between the Other-World and the World of Living. I will have to take you to visit King Yemma."
Kami said to Ayaka again, "Ayaka, you are already a Kami, so you don''t need to call me Kami anymore. Call me Bodie or Old Kami!"
"Okay, Bodie," Ayaka said. She had never heard of the name Bodie in the original story, so she thought it was a name given by Kami himself.
.
The next few days, the Old KamiBodietaught Ayaka how to use Kami''s ability.
After Old Kami''s teaching, Ayaka found that Kami''s ability was more like a wizard''s magic and somewhat like superpowers. This ability could only be passed down, and there was no other way to learn other than passing it down. Since the Old Kami was a Namekian, and the Namekians had magical abilities, he didn''t lose his Kami ability.
When Ayaka was familiar with the ability of Kami, the Old Kami took Ayaka into the Other-World to meet King Yemma, who was in charge of the death of the North Area.
Chapter 36
Chapter 36
The first time she saw King Yemma, Ayaka was startled by his huge body. She never thought that King Yemma was as huge as the original.
With her appearance and a small talkative mouth, Ayaka and King Yemma made a good rtionship, and she often made King Yemmaugh. Ayaka was considered to have the best rtionship with King Yemma in the history of the Earth''s Kami.
When Ayaka left to return to the World of Living, King Yemma specially sent her out of the hall, which caused a burst of envy and jealousy in the Old Kami hearts who had not received such treatment.
.
Ayaka stayed in the Lookout for a few more months. During these months, under the leadership of Mr. Popo, Ayaka became thoroughly familiar with the Lookout structure and gradually became a qualified Kami.
Today, Ayaka must go down to the Lower Realm. Initially, she promised Son Goku that she would return to Kame House in one or two years, but she had been away for nearly three years due to the dy of various things. In another year, Son Goku would be 12 years old, and then the plot would begin. She must find the Four-star Dragon Ball before then and then take Son Goku back to Mount Paozu, waiting for Bulma''s arrival.
I can not imagine that it''s been 15 years since I came to the Dragon Ball World. Next, the plot will be yed out.
Ayaka thought without emotion, gently stroking her gradually growing body and the fair and watery skin. Ayaka felt that her body was bing more and more attractive.
At this time, Ayaka''s heart began to distress. As a result of facing such a beautiful and petite body day and night, she started to pay more attention for this body. Ayaka felt that she was more and more inclined to narcissism.
Just when Ayaka lost in thought, the Old Kami, Bodie, came to the side and said, "Ayaka, I heard that you are going down to the Lower Realm?"
Ayaka resumed her usual appearance and said, "Yes, it''s been three years since I said goodbye to Son Goku; it''s time to go back and see him!"
The Old Kami nodded and followed Ayaka to look at the Lower Realm. The Old Kami reminded Ayaka, "After you go down to the Lower Realm, you should be sympathetic to the people of the Lower Realm and do your duty as a Kami."
"I know how to do that." Ayaka agreed. Since epting the position of Kami, Ayaka had often thought from the perspective of a Kami.
"That''s right!" The Old Kami looked at Ayaka in a casual and fashionable dress, remembered something, and said, "This outfit of yours is too undignified. I hope you can change."
Ayaka couldn''t help but roll her eyes and said helplessly, "Come on, Old Kami. I''m not like you; I''m the first-ever female Kami on Earth!"
"Is there a rule that a female Kami must dress like the costume you''re wearing?" Ayaka said somewhat forcefully, not willing to back down at all regarding the dressing of her body.
The Old Kami sighed and said, "Well, dress how you want to dress! But the mark of Kami cannot be left behind!"
With that, the Old Kami stretched out a finger and cast a magic spell on Ayaka''s clothes. With a "poof" sound, a small "Kami" was printed on the inside of Ayaka''s blouse cor. The shoulders were also draped with a female white Kami trench coat, which also had the word "Kami" printed on the chest and back.
In addition to wearing a beautiful and fashionable dress, Ayaka was draped with a heroic goddess trench coat three centimeters from her shoulders, making her look even more solemn and mysterious.
"You don''t have to wear this female style Kami trench coat in general, but you must have the mark of Kami printed at the cor of your hundreds of tops."
"Got it!" Ayakazily agreed. She took out all her clothes, printed the "Kami" mark on the cor of her clothes, and then leaped down the Lookout.
Upon looking at the figure that had disappeared, the Old Kami smiled and shook his head.
.
Through the thickyer of lightning, Ayaka saw the top of the Korin Tower''s round sphere. Remembering Korin, who she had not seen for several years, Ayaka stopped and entered the tower with one step.
At this time, Korin enjoyed the fish that Ayaka had left behind when he saw Ayaka appear in the Korin Tower.
"Hi, long time no see, Korin!"
As Korin heard someone greet him, he put down the fresh fish in his hand and turned his gaze. He found that Ayaka was looking at him with a smile.
"Hmm?" When Korin saw the white Kami trench coat Ayaka was wearing, he couldn''t help but stare. He didn''t even know when the fish in his hand had fallen to the ground, obviously shocked by Ayaka''s outfit.
Korin pointed his paws at Ayaka and said with a look of disbelief, "Ayaka, this dress doesn''t it belong to Kami?!?"
"Yes, Korin, I am the new Kami of Earth!" Ayaka smiled lightly and nodded to acknowledge her new identity and then extended her hand to shake Korin, "Please take care of me in the future!"
Korin looked at Ayaka in dismay, incredulous at Ayaka''s new identity. He didn''t expect that the little girl who had just climbed up the Korin Tower a few years ago would now be a Kami after just a few years of absence.
"Ayaka, you are so out of my expectation." Korin quickly calmed down and epted Ayaka''s new identity.
Ayaka smiled. She did not expect to be a Kami herself. She smiled at Korin and said, "It was the Old Kami''s choice. At first, even I was shocked! I never thought that Kami would choose me to be his sessor."
Korin nodded. Ayaka had such a strong power that it made sense that she would be noticed by the Kami and chosen as the new Kami. However, he did not expect that she would be a Kami already.
"I happen to be going down to the Lower Realm. Since I passed by here, I came to see you. How about it, how do those fish taste? Do you want me to bring you some more next time?"
Hearing Ayaka said that she would bring it some more fish over, Korin''s ears perked up at once and listened carefully to Ayaka''s words. "Well, those fish taste very good. So if you can, bring me some more!"
"Yes, I will bring you a lot of fish next time!" Ayaka smiled and nodded in agreement. She then jumped off the Korin Tower and flew towards the Lower Realm.
Korin looked at the clouds below and licked his paws, full of anticipation for Ayaka''s next arrival.
.
Ayaka quicklynded on the ground and hid her Kami trench coat with a divine shadow. She then took out the Dragon Ball radar and searched for the Four-Star Dragon Ball of Son Goku and the Ox-King Dragon Ball.
Beep!
The Dragon Ball radar quickly showed the location of the seven Dragon Balls. After a simple judgment, Ayaka chose the nearest Dragon Ball and then "whoosh" towards the radar location.
With Ayaka''s strength today, even with a weight-bearing suit, she still could fly very fast. In no time, Ayaka arrived at a teau of barren vegetation and yellow sand.
This teau above the stone pile,rge and small stone pirs covered the entire teau. Due to the proximity to the nearby gobi beach, the temperature difference between day and night on the teau was extremely high, and moisture was also scarce, making the desert devoid of vegetation.
Ayakanded on a cluster of rocks in the desert, looking at the teau filled with sand and dust, and couldn''t help but frown.
"I''m afraid this teau will turn into a desert in a short while!"
Chapter 37
Chapter 37
The Earth was a beautiful azure with continents and oceans evenly distributed on it. Comfortable climatic conditions and very little artificial damage allowed countless lives to flourish on the.
Although the was suitable for the survival of life, there were also ces of extreme harshness. This teau where Ayaka was located was not such a harsh environment, but it was much worse than other ces.
The temperature difference between day and night and theck of water here wasn''t very suitable forrge numbers of life, yet there was always some life that could survive here.
ROAR!
A giant dinosaur came out from behind a pile of rocks with a mouth full of saliva and roared at Ayaka demonstratively, treating Ayaka as prey and swooping over with its whole body.
Ayaka looked at the mouth full of saliva and was disgusted by its image. Her feet gently jumped upwards to avoid the dinosaur''s attack.
BOOM!
The dinosaur''s bulky body hit the stone pir in front of it with a loud sound. The ground shook up, and scattered stones rolled down from above. It smashed on the dinosaur''s head, breaking its brain into a daze. The dinosaur shook his head and attacked again toward Ayaka.
"Are all dinosaurs such silly animals?"
Looking at the dinosaur that continued to attack her over, Ayaka was a little speechless. She remembered that when Son Gohan was brought to training by Polo, there was also a dinosaur chasing Son Gohan, trying to take Son Gohan as food. However, in the end, Son Gohan cut off his tail and roasted it to eat.
"Since you dare to chase me, you have to be prepared to be beaten!"
Ayaka''s body shed, disappeared from the stone pir. The breakneck speed left a few streaks in the air, and between lightning and fire, she hade under the dinosaur
BANG!
A fist smashed the jaw of the dinosaur. The dinosaur let out a low whimper and passed out with two straight eyes.
"Bighead but so low strength. It tumbles down in three or two moves."
With a foot gentlynded, Ayaka stroked her hair. She looked at the fainted dinosaur and said. Ayaka had no intention of roasting it, so she left the dinosaur behind.
Long after Ayaka left, the dinosaur wobbled up from the ground, then looked in horror at the direction Ayaka left and fled in the other direction.
..
Ayakanded on a dead tree bush, pressed the Dragon Ball radar button, zoomed in on the map, and the radar showed that the Dragon Ball was nearby.
"It''s around here."
Ayaka looked around, looking for the ce where the Dragon Ball might be hiding. After searching for a long time without finding any Dragon Balls trace, Ayaka chopped the dead shrubs and went deeper into the bushes. After splitting nearly half of the bushes, Ayaka saw a sh of light in a cluster of bushes.
"Found it!"
Jumping to the middle of the shrubs, an orange-red Dragon Ball was caught between the shrubs'' branches, reflecting the light of the sun. Wrenching the fork of the tree to get the Dragon Ball in her hand, Ayaka found that this Dragon Ball was not the Four-Star of Son Goku.
"Its not the Four-Star. I''ll give this one back to the Ox-King!"
Ayaka put the Dragon Ball in her pouch and took out the Dragon Ball radar to search for the next Dragon Ball location. With two beeps, the radar shows the other six Dragon Balls'' signal, and Ayaka''s body gently flew up towards the nearest Dragon Ball.
..
From time to time, the wind whistled wildly in her ears. Her cheeks were blown cold by the strong wind, and her loose hair was fluttering in the wind. Flying through the jungle and teau, she gradually came to tter terrain.
Ayaka continued to fly forward into the rocky structure of the canyon. The floor of the canyon was distributed with crisscrossing cracks; some cracks were thin and deep. The vertical gullies formed a separate block of rocks, stacking on top of each other, and the edges became weathered and fragile under the erosion of rain and frost.
"It''s troublesome to find the Dragon Ball here."
Upon facing the crisscross gully, Ayaka felt a little numb in her heart. These thick cracks were as wide as a person, and the thin cracks were a fist size. Each one of them was deep, about a dozen meters deep.
"If the Dragon Ball fell into a certain deep gully crack, it would be very troublesome to get out!"
After turning the Dragon Ball radar map to the maximum, the Dragon Ball signal was disyed at the red triangle of the radar screen.
"It seems that the Dragon Ball really fell inside the crack!" Ayaka smiled bitterly. If she wanted to get that Dragon Ball, she would have to turn the whole canyon over.
Ayaka slowly flew into the air and stopped a thousand meters from the ground. With one hand, she gathered up the ki in her body. The surging ki in her body exploded steeply, flowing from all parts of her body toward her palm, condensing into a ki wave in her palm. Ayaka''s entire arm emitted a blinding light. She then raised her fist high to bring the ki in her palm toward the ground.
With a whoosh A blue ki wave descended from the sky. It was like a fierce tiger roaring, rushing with a destructive aura, crashing unstoppably into the canyon.
BOOM!
The ki wave struck the ground with a huge explosion through the sky. The loud explosion sound was apanied by a dazzling light that came to the surface, and the stunning and blinding light made people close their eyes.
The ground was constantly shaking, and arge handful of rock was blown into the air. The shock wave from the explosion swept around at a breakneck speed and soon flooded the entire canyon.
The explosion produced a huge mushroom cloud that enveloped the entire sky. A powerful cyclone rolled up a sky full of dust and sand flying in the sky. A huge change in the canyon that was difficult to see with the naked eye instantly changed the canyon''s structure.
The chaotic and raging storm gradually subsided, and the thick smoke slowly receded. The vision became clear again, and the sight was apletely different face of the Earth.
Rocky ravines consisting of canyons had been ttened, covered with potholes of varying sizes. A few wisps of smoke still drifted over thend as if it had experienced an apocalypse.
Ayaka slowlynded and stood on arge piece of ruined ground, "I seem to have overyed the fire"
As she gazed at the canyon that had been razed to the ground, Ayaka froze, slightly inattentive. The fire just now seems to be a bit too much, "The Dragon Ball should not be destroyed, right?"
Taking out the Dragon Ball radar, she carefully detected up. Fortunately, the Dragon Ball signal was quickly disyed on the radar. Ayaka breathed a sigh of relief. It was good that the attack just now did not destroy the Dragon Balls, or Ayaka would have to find the Old Kami to recreate the Dragon Balls.
The whole ground had been ttened; trying to find the Dragon Ball was also quite difficult. Fortunately, the Dragon Ball had been knocked out in the explosion just now, and it was much easier to find.
Ayaka found the general location and then bombarded it with ki waves. This time Ayaka controlled the power of the ki waves, and each time only a meter-deep hole was blown. Soon, the Dragon Ball was blown out by Ayaka.
Catching the Dragon Ball blown up into the sky, Ayaka carefully counted the number of stars on it.
"Six-Star!"
Ayaka was a little disappointed that the Dragon Ball found this time was also not Son Goku''s Four-Star. She carefully put the Six-Star into her pouch, then flew away from the area and continued to fly in the direction of the Dragon Ball radar disy.
As Ayaka continued to fly, the sky gradually darkened. She decided tond near a forestke.
Boom!
She threw out the Capsule, took her luxury vi out of the Capsule, and then entered the bathroom to turn on the hot water and took a painful hot bath to wash all the dust off her body.
Chapter 38
Chapter 38
After afortable bath, Ayaka walked out of the bathroom wrapped in just a yukata and picked up a hairdryer to dry her damp hair. Even though she was wearing a simple yukata, Ayaka''s exquisite body was also very clearly reflected.
The thin and gentle yukata could not cover the breasts that were already proudly erect. The snow-white skin on top of the breasts was exposed, and the two white, smooth and fleshy thighs flowed out from under the yukata just right. Such beauty would make people''s hearts beat faster, and their blood boils.
Ayaka blew her hair dry and quickly removed the yukata. She then went to the bedroom and found a set of white underwear to put on. In the face of such a charming body, Ayaka found herself growing more and more fascinating. In the long run, she would be on the verge of bing a narcissist.
Shifting into the quilt, she covered her head and fell asleep.
..
The next day, with the sun shining through the window, Ayaka got up. She got dressed, then went to the bathroom and washed up briefly. After eating breakfast, Ayaka turned the vi back into a Capsule and put it away, then took out the Dragon Ball Radar and looked at it.
"Huh?"
Ayaka found a slight change in the Dragon Ball signal shown on the radar. In addition to the signal being sought, Ayaka found that a Dragon Ball was approaching at a speed of three thousand kilometers per hour and was expected to pass by here in ten minutes.
"Could it be that this Dragon Ball has been obtained and is flying at high speed?"
Ayaka intended to temporarily give up the Dragon Ball that she was initially looking for and wait for the approaching one.
Ten minutes passed quickly, and from afar, Ayaka saw something flying towards here, "Something is flying over there."
There was a whoosh! A red shadow flew through the sky and quickly moved away. Although it passed by very briefly, Ayaka could already see what it was.
"Surprisingly it is the world''s number one assassin, Mercenary Tao, the younger brother of Master Shen!"
Ayaka looked at the person who flew past with some surprise. That person was Mercenary Tao, who had the name of the world''s number one assassin. Mercenary Tao stood on a concrete pir and flew through the sky.
Ayaka hurriedly took out the Dragon Ball radar, which showed that a Dragon Ball was moving away rapidly, "The Dragon Ball is on Mercenary Tao."
Ayaka thought with certainty. Although she didn''t know why there was a Dragon Ball on Mercenary Tao, she shouldn''t let it get away since she ran into it. Her body gently floated up, and Ayaka elerated and chased towards Mercenary Tao.
As the world''s number one assassin, Mercenary Tao was one of the very few who could bepared to Master Roshi and even stronger than Master Roshi. In the original story, Mercenary Tao epted the Red Ribbon Army''smission to snatch the Dragon Balls from Son Goku and waster defeated by Son Goku, who climbed up the Korin Tower.
Ayaka''s flight speed was faster than Mercenary Tao''s. It didn''t take long for her to catch up to the concrete pir that Mercenary Tao was standing on, and then she also jumped onto the concrete pir.
After seeing a young girl who suddenly jumped on his concrete pir, Mercenary Tao could not help but be a little stunned and said in a dark tone, "Who are you that you dare toe to the world''s number one assassin, Mercenary Tao?"
Ayaka lightly smiled and did not answer Mercenary Tao''s question. Instead, she gently dodged her foot, and energy with great explosive power burst out from the bottom of Ayaka''s foot, followed by the whole concrete pir shaking violently.
Suddenly
The concrete pir disintegrated with a bang, turning into a sky of flying sand and dust. The energy bursting out from the bottom of Ayaka''s feet was so destructive that it destroyed the concrete pir structure internally, causing it to disintegrate into sand and dust.
Mercenary Tao jumped down the moment the concrete pir disintegrated, flipped through the air, andnded on the ground with a shocked look at the girl not far away.
Ayaka slowlynded across from Mercenary Tao with a Dancing Sky Art, smiling ndly. "Mercenary Tao, you should have one of these balls on you, right?" Ayaka asked with a smile as she took out a Dragon Ball from her pouch.
"How dare you talk to this lord like that. Little girl, you''re really impatient to die. If you have the sense, hurry up and get out of my way!" Mercenary Tao''s face showed a disdainful look, but his heart was secretly shocked. He was full of alert and ready to strike at any time.
Ayaka secretly shook her head. How could she not see the hostility of the Mercenary Tao? She showed a look of helplessness and said, "Originally, I nned to solve the problem peacefully. Mercenary Tao, you are too troublesome!"
Seeing Ayaka''s attitude so reckless towards himself, Mercenary Tao raised his eyebrows a little. He could not help but be enraged. His face became gloomy. His body''s morbid murderous aura instantly burst out, making the surrounding temperature seem to have dropped several degrees at once, and a bloody smell spread out.
Ayaka felt the murderous aura that permeated the surroundings and couldn''t help but frown. She didn''t like this dark and bloody smell.
"Little girl, originally for the sake of your beautiful look, I intended to let you die without pain. However, since you are so ungrateful, then do not me this master for making you beg for death!"
With that, Mercenary Tao quickly attacked Ayaka, then turned his palm into a sword. With the ki of a thousand horses, he attacked with great speed. With a sh of his body, he came to Ayaka and shed at Ayaka.
"Go to hell, little girl!" Mercenary Tao shouted with a wild whistle. The huge palm in his hand was wide open. With a harsh killing aura, he shed down towards Ayaka''s head.
BANG!
When Mercenary Tao''s huge palm was about to attack Ayaka''s head, Ayaka''s body shed. Her whole body disappeared and then came to Mercenary Tao''s side at a great angle, grabbing Mercenary Tao''s palm with one small hand.
The explosive palm was tightly grasped by Ayaka''s small, snow-white hand, and the powerful impact was instantly terminated with a muffled thud. Mercenary Tao was dumbfounded at the young girl who caught his powerful attack. His face was filled with shock.
"H-how?"
Mercenary Tao couldn''t imagine that such a small, slender hand was powerful enough to catch his attack. He wanted to get rid of Ayaka''s small hand to retract his palm but found that the young girl''s thin hand held him firmly like an iron pincer.
Could it be that this little girl was a hidden supreme expert who for some reason remained youthful?
At this thought, sweat instantly sprang up on Mercenary Tao''s face. Ayaka did not know what was going through Mercenary Tao''s mind; she smiled lightly and looked at Mercenary Tao with a teasing look in her eyes.
Mercenary Tao fixed his mind and couldn''t help but burn with anger, making his face more gloomy. Since his debut, he hadn''t suffered such an insult. So, he vowed to break the young girl in front of him into pieces. Even if the other party were a supreme expert, he would let her see the means of the world''s number one assassin, Mercenary Tao.
Mercenary Tao attacked Ayaka with his legs. His legs were swift, his powerful attack brought up a whirlwind, and his legs seemed to create countless stigmata. Even so, Mercenary Tao still could not attack Ayaka. Ayaka easily dodged him, and his inability to attack Ayaka for a long time made him gradually depressed, causing a sense of powerlessness to rose in his heart.
"Get me aside!" Ayaka flung Mercenary Tao''s arm, throwing Mercenary Tao''s entire body hundreds of meters, hitting the tree, then breaking the whole tree. It broke severalrge trees in session before falling heavily to the ground.
BANG!
The ground shook for a while, and a big pit was created by Mercenary Tao''s fall. Mercenary Tao was lying inside the giant pit in a wretched state.
Chapter 39
Chapter 39
"DAMN IT!"
Mercenary Tao crawled out of the pit. With a hand tightly clenched into a fist, he shouted with a blue face, touching some tingling arm, and his face showed disbelief.
Ayaka steps in front of him, stroking her hair with one hand, and said lightly, "Obediently hand over the Dragon Ball, and I can spare your life!"
Mercenary Tao was covered in blood. He had killed many people for money, and Ayaka knew that she didn''t feel terrific about him. So, when she met him today, she had to give him a look. If he handed over the Dragon Ball, nothing would happen, but it wouldn''t be so easy for him if he didn''t hand over the Dragon Ball.
"Yuck!"
Mercenary Tao shook his head, spit out a mouthful of saliva. His face was solemn as he set up an attacking style.
Ayaka shook her head, "You really don''t know how to live!"
Swoosh!
With that, Ayaka disappeared from her spot, and suddenly, there was no trace of her around.
Seeing Ayaka disappear, Mercenary Tao became even more vignt and observed the surroundings. His eyes were constantly turning, and ears were listening to all sounds, trying to find Ayaka''s trail. However, the gap between him and Ayaka was too great. There was an infinitelyrge gulf spanning between them, and Ayaka''s trail was beyond Mercenary Tao''s grasp.
Steeply-
Ayaka appeared right in front of Mercenary Tao, and there was a clear and beautiful smiling face in front of Mercenary Tao.
"SHIT!"
Mercenary Tao reacted and felt a fierce attack on his waist. A powerful force spread out in his waist as Ayaka appeared on his left side andnded a fierce attack on Mercenary Tao''s waist. A terrifying force erupted from his hand and sent Mercenary Tao flying out.
Mercenary Tao stood up afternding on the ground. The severe paining from his waist made his face look a bit distorted. Ayaka found that his power level had risen from the original 140 to 180.
Hmm His power level did go up a bit.
As soon as the words left his mouth, Ayaka also quickly came above Mercenary Tao and
BOOM!
Mercenary Tao was kicked in the chest. His chest dented in somewhat, and his body was shortened by the powerful impact downward by a few dozen centimeters. His two feet sank deeply into the mud.
"Poof!"
Mercenary Tao spitted out a mouthful of blood and passed out. Ayaka walked over to Mercenary Tao, reached out and pulled out a Dragon Ball from Mercenary Tao''s blouse, and counted the number of stars on it.
"Four-Star!"
Ayaka happily smiled. She had got the Dragon Ball she wanted. Ayaka''s mood became extraordinarilyfortable, and her face was full of smiles as she turned around and wanted to leave. Suddenly
"DODON RAY!"
Red energy shot over from behind, straight at Ayaka''s chest. It turned out that Mercenary Tao did not pass out but trick Ayaka into taking the bait. When the hole wave was about to attack Ayaka''s chest, Ayaka turned around and stretched out a hand to take the next.
The red energy wave hit Ayaka''s white palm, raising only a few wisps of light smoke, and did not cause her any damage. This time, Mercenary Tao was dumbfounded. His Crane School pride and joy had been taken without causing any damage to his opponent.
Ayaka''s eyes shed a cold, cold light. Instantly, her body surging out with terrifying ki that enveloped the Earth. Kami''s majesty filled the whole world. The white clouds in the sky seemed to disappear suddenly, and the ground began to tremble for it.
Ayaka stretched out a finger to the sky. The vast ki gradually converged towards the finger, slowly forming a peanut-sized blue ball of ki wave. The blue ball of ki constantly flicking in Ayaka''s fingertips, emitting breathtaking and terrifying energy.
The peanut-sized ball of ki quickly becamerger. In the blink of an eye, it became a huge energy ball with a diameter of 50 meters. The energy ball emitted a cold blue light, and a powerful explosive force that destroys the world was hidden inside. In Mercenary Tao''s frightened gaze, Ayaka gently threw the blue energy ball toward him.
BOOM!
A huge explosion resounded for a hundred miles, then the ground shook violently, and various mountains and rocks kept rolling down with the ground shaking. From afar, a huge mushroom cloud rushed up to a height of several thousand meters. The huge shock wave swept away with a wild momentum that was difficult to see directly.
Upon looking outside the Earth, a bright spot of light could be seen, and for several minutes, the world was shrouded in chaos.
After dozens of minutester, the ground finally stopped shaking. The dust flying in the sky gradually drifted down, and peace returned to the world. In the location just now, a huge crater with a diameter of ten kilometers appeared. In the center of the crater, magma continued to gush out.
Ayaka slowly floated down from the sky, still dragging a person in her hand, which was Mercenary Tao. At this time, Mercenary Tao''s eyes were already white,pletely fainted.
Looking at the forest, which was entirely disfigured by her attack, Ayaka felt very sorry. The move that Ayaka just made was an imitation of Frieza. The look was somewhat simr, but the color was dark blue.
In the nick of time, Ayaka used her power to wrap up the entire area under attack so that the outside world couldn''t know what was happening here. Otherwise, Ayaka''s strength would have been known to the Old Kami.
She left the fainted Mercenary Tao on the ground. She did not care about his death and flew away alone, "If Mercenary Tao weren''t still somewhat usefulter on, I would have killed him with one move!"
.
After three years of absence, Ayaka came to the Fire Mountain again.
From afar, she saw the green castle standing tall on Fire Mountain. The lofty ancient castle was surrounded by green hills and water, looking extraordinarily old. It was surrounded by lush grass and trees with dense foliage and was alone in the lush mountains of the beautiful forest, causing a feeling of straddling the past was born.
Ayaka leisurelynded in the castle''s garden, watching the trees in the garden with great interest. At this time, the servant responsible for looking after the garden came over. When they saw Ayaka appeared and shouted to the Ox-King to report. Ayaka couldnt care much about the servant and continued to watch.
Shortly after, therge size of the Ox-King came over. He held a ck ax the size of a man, shouting, and his words could be heard from a distance, "Is that the intruder? How dare you be in the middle of this king''s garden? Get out of here!"
When he saw Ayaka, his fierce look turned into a smiley one at once. "So it''s Ayaka. I haven''t seen you for a few years, you''ve grown into a big girl! Howe you don''te to y in uncle''s castle for so many years!"
The Ox-King shouted. He threw away the ax in his hand and smashed a big pit on the ground.
Ayaka said with a smile, "I''ve been training all over the world for the past few years. Now that I''ve gotten better, I n to go to Master Roshi''s ind. I just happened to pass by here, so I came to take a look!"
The Ox-King nodded, believing Ayaka''s words. He then said, "So! Since you''re going to Master Roshi''s residence, can you say hello to Master Roshi for me? By the way, I have some specialties here; can you bring them along for me!"
He asked Ayaka to to bring a few local specialties to his teacher to pay proper respect to Master Roshi.
"Yes, I''ll wait a moment so you can prepare what you want me to bring. I will bring it for you!" Ayaka nodded her head and agreed. Then took out a Dragon Ball and handed it to the Ox-King.
"This is the Dragon Ball that I borrowedst time. Now I will return it to you!"
The Ox-King epted the Dragon Ball and casually put it into his pocket without even looking at it for a second. He then took Ayaka to the castle''s hall and instructed the servants to prepare food properly. He wanted to treat Ayaka to a good meal.
"Where''s Chi-Chi? Why haven''t I seen her?" Ayaka looked around. Except for the busy servants, there was no sign of Chi-Chi.
"Chi-Chi went to the vige to deliver food to some old people!" With a bit of fatty meat and his mouth constantly chewing, the Ox-King replied somewhat vaguely.
Ayaka nodded. Although the nearby vigers were afraid of the Ox-King, they were more fond of Chi-Chi. Chi-Chi often ran to the vige to help some older people who had difficulties in life.
After a simple meal, Ayaka said goodbye to the Ox-King. She collected a whole cart of souvenirs that the Ox-King had prepared for Master Roshi and prepared to go towards the Kame House.
At this point, Ayaka turned her head to look at the Ox-King and said, "In a year or so, I''ll bring Son Goku over. Don''t you forget about him and Chi-Chi by then!"
Ayaka did not forget to remind the Ox-King about Son Goku and Chi-Chi, before abruptly flying off in the distance.
Inside the Kame House.
Master Roshi''s mouth was drooling as he was looking at the TV with a lewd face, watching aerobicsdy. Outside the house, Son Goku was carrying a heavy turtle shell, kept running around the ind.
"Booze, booze!"
Son Goku gasped. He was carrying a heavy gait running around the ind with a bean-sized bead of sweat on his small face.
Whoosh!
Son Goku suddenly saw a tiny figure flying over from afar, and when it got closer, Son Goku realized that it was Ayaka!
"SISTER!"
Son Goku was excited to see his sister, whom he had not seen for many years. As soon as he flew towards Ayaka, he ran over.
After three years of absence, Son Goku had grown up a lot, and she was delighted, "Goku, I''m back. Take it; it''s your Dragon Balls!" She said and threw the Four-Star to Son Goku.
Son Goku raised his hand to catch the flying Four-Star, pulling Ayaka''s hand towards the Kame House, shouting, "Grandpa Roshi, my sister is back!"
"Hmm? Ayaka''s back?"
Master Roshi''s head turned from in front of the TV, just in time to see a big beautiful woman walked into the room. His eyes went straight at once. Master Roshi quickly popped over from the couch and came to Ayaka, breathing heavily through his nose in a feverish manner.
"Wow! Such a great beauty. Is this Ayaka? I''m sure she''s getting prettier and prettier! Oooh, can you give old grandpa a feel of your chest?"
Master Roshi''s eyes glowed red, and his trembling hands opened into ws and attacked Ayaka''s breasts!
"Humph!" Ayaka coldly snorted, unceremoniously knocked away the two ghostly hands of Master Roshi, and said with a grim face, "Master Roshi, you haven''t changed your old habits. If you have the guts to give me another try, see if I don''t break your hands!"
Chapter 40
Chapter 40
Master Roshi retracted his hands sarcastically; his face was a little embarrassed looking at Ayaka, muttering, "Why is her temper getting worse and worse. She even refused me to touch her breast!"
"What are you muttering about?" Ayaka''s face became ugly, with an icy coldness in his gaze.
".Nothing. I wanted to say howe you didn''te back until now. Goku and I missed you so much!" Master Roshi was digressing to talk about Son Goku''s training results over the past three years.
Ayaka could see that after three years of hard training, Son Goku''s strength had grown considerably. His power level reached more than 100, only 20 lower than when he first participated in the World Martial Arts Tournament.
"By the way, when I came back, I passed by the OX-King''s Fire Mountain, and he asked me to bring you something."
"You''ve met the Ox-King!" Master Roshi was a little surprised. He did not expect that Ayaka knew his second disciple, the Ox-King. Ayaka nodded, took out a Capsule, and threw it on the ground.
BOOM!
The entire room filled with thick white smoke, and by the time the smoke cleared, the whole room was already stuffed with all kinds of meat and fur. It was hard even to find a ce tond.
"Wow, a lot of meat!" Son Goku looked at a room of meat. His mouth was drooling, and his eyes were shining brightly.
Master Roshi was looking at the room stuffed with pieces of meat, and his face muscles couldn''t help but twitch up. He had Nothing to say to his second disciple.
Kame House was located in the sea, and typically there was little meat in addition to seafood. This afternoon, Ayaka very busy in the kitchen, floating out a tempting smell of meat. The tantalizing aroma attracted Son Goku; his mouth was full of drool. He could not wait to run back and forth in the house.
Finally, it was time to eat; Son Goku''s mouth was stuffed with pieces of meat, and he grabbed two fatty meat pieces in his hands. His tongue rolled, and only a bone was left. He grabbed the roast meat with both hands and kept sending it to his mouth.
After enjoying the meal, Son Goku was lying on the ground with a happy face. He patted the bulging belly with his hand, "So full, rarely have I ever eaten so much!"
"Goku is very good at eating, right. How have you lived these years?" Ayaka quietly asked Master Roshi. This small Kami House didn''t look like it had a lot of food in stock, so she wondered how Master Roshi fed Son Goku.
As soon as she mentioned Son Goku''s meal, Master Roshi''s eyes became red as if he was in love with the scene, and he was about to shed tears, which startled Ayaka. She didn''t know that all this would have to be borne by the Master Roshi since she left.
Previously, he didn''t know that Son Goku''s meals were so horrible, until one day, Son Goku almost consumed the stock of food in the Kame House. Master Roshi hurried to the market to buy food, but it was eaten up within a few days. Upon watching the money in the waistband slowly ttened down, Master Roshi wanted to cry! So, for the following days they lived with so little food. Until Son Goku began to catch the fish in the sea, their lives had improved, but they never returned to the previous standard of living.
Looking at Master Roshi''s pathetic story of these years of experience, Ayaka couldn''t help but begin to sympathize with Master Roshi. These years were not easy for Master Roshi! However, Ayaka''s sympathy did notst a few seconds, and her face became an iron blue.
After seeing that he gained Ayaka''s sympathy, Master Roshi buried his head into Ayaka''s chest and kept rubbing Ayaka''s soft chest.
Sure enough, this dead old man does not deserve sympathy in the slightest!
Ayaka grabbed Master Roshi, who was still buried in her chest.
BANG!
She punched him in the head.
BOOM!
Master Roshi was hit by Ayaka''s punch and flew straight toward the wall with a bang. His head went through the wall and was stuck in the wall.
Soon, it had been a few days since Ayaka came to the Kame House. In the past few days, Ayaka had been nothing but good to Master Roshi. From time to time, she lost her temper with him, making Master Roshi as ufortable as eating a fly. Of course, this was all his own doing.
In the meantime, Ayaka tested Son Goku''s training and found that Son Goku''s strength had been close to the degree when he participated in the World Martial Arts Tournament. His age was nearly two years earlier than the original. It seemed to be good reason foring to the Master Roshi a few years earlier.
.
This day.
"Horny old man, youe here!" Ayaka was extremely bad-tempered and yelled at Master Roshi. Son Goku stood by her side, standing still.
"What is it?" Master Roshi was wearing a pair of sunsses, which reflected a dazzling bright light from the sunsses'' corner under the sunlight.
"In addition to Kamehameha, don''t you have a set of Thunder Shock Surprise? Why didnt you teach Goku?"
Ayaka remembered Master Roshi had two techniques. Respectively, Kamehameha and Thunder Shock Surprise. In the original story, Master Roshi transformed into a dragon and defeated Son Goku with Thunder Shock Surprise. The Thunder Shock Surprise was the same as the Crane School Tri-Beam. Due to excessive power, it was not easy to control. Master Roshi had not passed it on until he was gradually eliminated inter high-intensity battles.
Ayaka thought, since Son Goku could use Kamehameha, perhaps he could better y the Thunder Shock Surprise''s power. She had seen Mutaito used the Thunder Shock Surprise, and the power was one of the most powerful peaked Demon King Polo had to avoid it.
"Huh, how do you know that I know the Thunder Shock Surprise?" Master Roshi was astonished.
When Master Roshi and Master Shen were still studying with their teacher Mutaito, Mutaito taught Master Roshi the Thunder Shock Surprise and Master Shen Tri-Beam. As a result, they developed Kamehameha as well as the Dodon Ray.
Since the establishment of Turtle School, Master Roshi had rarely used the Thunder Shock Surprise. He usually only used the Kamehameha because the power of the Thunder Shock Surprise was too powerful. It was easy to cause devastating damage. Master Roshi thought that no one in the world would know about the Thunder Shock Surprise anymore, but unexpectedly Ayaka knew about it.
"You don''t have to worry about how I know. Tell me, have you ever taught Goku this technique?" Ayaka''s eyes widened with a fierce look.
"The Thunder Shock Surprise is too powerful; I don''t think it''s time for Goku to learn it yet!" Master Roshi said seriously.
The Thunder Shock Surprise was to transform all the ki in the body into the form of lightning to release. The release was challenging, and the power was many times stronger than Kamehameha. The slightest mistake could endanger Goku''s life. Master Roshi believed that current Son Goku was not ready to master the Thunder Shock Surprise.
However, Ayaka did not think so. Although Son Goku was not very strong, at least he was very close to Master Roshi. Son Goku was kind-hearted, and even if he learned the Thunder Shock Surprise, she did not have to worry that he would go to do evil.
Moreover, Master Shen had taught his Tri-Beam to Tien Shinhan; as a disciple of Turtle School, Goku''s number of techniques couldn''t be too far behind.
"Goku''s strength is gradually bing stronger. I believe that in less than a year or two, Goku will reach your level, and even far more than you. There is no need to worry that Goku will be unable to control what happens after he learns the Thunder Shock Surprise."
Seeing some hesitation in Master Roshi''s eyes, Ayaka knew that Master Roshi was considering various factors, so she added fuel to the fire and said, "I heard that Master Shen has already passed the Tri-Beam to his disciple."
"What?" Master Roshi''s expression changed greatly. He didn''t expect Master Roshi to pass such a dangerous move to his disciple, so he couldn''t help but have a gloomy face.
"That bastard Shen, how dare he pass such a dangerous move to his disciple! What nonsense, did he forget the instructions of Teacher Mutaito?!" Master Roshi te down his face. His face hung with frost, and his eyes prated with a cold light. Master Shen had gone too far; how could he pass on a move like the Tri-Beam so early?
"Call Goku over; I want to pass on the Thunder Shock Surprise!" Master Roshi said in a firm voice.
Shortly after, Son Goku came to Master Roshi. "Grandpa Roshi, what do you want to see me about?" Son Goku asked seriously.
When he heard that he was going to learn a new technique, he immediately became happy. Master Roshi nodded and began to teach Son Goku how to perform the Thunder Shock Surprise and the things he needed to pay attention to.
Master Roshi said thoughtfully, "The Thunder Shock Surprise is mighty and is a master technique of my teacher, Mutaito. Goku, after you learn it, you must never use it at will to avoid causing additional damage."
Son Goku nodded thoughtfully and took note of Master Roshi''s words.
..
The next few days, Master Roshi was constantly teaching Son Goku to learn the Thunder Shock Surprise. Son Goku also gradually mastered the Thunder Shock Surprise''s essentials and was slowly able to release a small Thunder Shock Surprise. Whenunching the Thunder Shock Surprise, his whole body would be covered by a powerful electric current, emitting a glowing electric light. All the ki in his body would be transformed into lightning power, and two powerful electric currents would shoot out from the palms of his hands, and then the enemy would bepletely crushed.
Son Goku''s strength was not enough to bring out the maximum power of the Thunder Shock Surprise. However, even the immature Thunder Shock Surprise would be covered with "beeping" arcs when it was used. The two bright currents converged in the palms of his hands, emitting the unique blue glow of electricity, and the lightning on his hands would be gently struck.
The two thunderbolts were like flying silver snakes, winding and emitting dazzling lightning, with a roar, shooting towards the earth with great speed.
BOOM!
The blue lightning struck the ground, instantly cracked countless blows. The powerful electric current ravaged the ground and from the center began to spread in all directions, continually shing blue arcs of electricity.
Arge amount of mud and sand was powerfully squeezed and blown away, exploding a several-meter-deep circr crater, surrounded by wisps of smoke.
Master Roshi secretly nodded. His heart was speechless. He did not expect Son Goku to learn the Thunder Shock Surprise so quickly. In his year, he followed the martial arts teacher to learn it for a long time. He really couldn''t bepared to Son Goku!
The Thunder Shock Surprise''s power was indeed much stronger than Kamehameha; the same ki caused dozens of times the destructive power of Kamehameha. However, it still couldn''tpare with the Tri-Beam. In the original story, Tien Shinhan used the Tri-Beam at the World Martial Arts Tournament, which blew the entire venue out of the bottomless square crater!
"Should be the strength gap. Son Goku now has a power level of more than 100, while Tien Shinhan''s power level was nearly 180!"
Upon seeing Son Goku had learned the Thunder Shock Surprise, Ayaka was ready to say goodbye to Master Roshi.
..
After packing up a little, Ayaka would take Son Goku to leave. At that moment, Master Roshi called Son Goku to a halt, "Goku, wait a minute! I have something for you."
Ayaka secretly spected on the sidelines, Master Roshi might want to give Son Goku the Flying Nimbus.
Chapter 41
Chapter 41
"What''s the old grandpa going to give me?" Son Goku turned his head and asked Master Roshi.
Master Roshi did not answer but leaned on his cane, lifting his head toward the sky, and then shouted, "Flying Nimbus!"
Son Goku followed the head up and looked to the sky. In the distance, little yellow-colored things flying from the sky. When it got closer, it turned out to be Flying Nimbus.
The Flying Nimbus rushed closer, and then it stopped next to Master Roshi, floating a meter above the ground.
"Wow, what a big marshmallow!"
Son Goku climbed up the Flying Nimbus and jumped on it, surprisingly did not fall, "This cloud can also hold people!"
"That is called Flying Nimbus. It can be used as a flying vehicle with a very high speed. As long as the heart is free of evil thoughts, it is possible to stand on it!" Ayaka exined out loud and then also jumped on the Flying Nimbus.
"Only people with good hearts can ride on the Flying Nimbus. There are many such clouds the Korin Tower, Master Roshi''s Flying Nimbus should be a gift from Korin!"
Master Roshi wasn''t surprised that Ayaka could tell the origin of the Flying Nimbus. Since Ayaka had climbed up the Korin Tower, it was normal to know the Flying Nimbus information from Korin. What surprised Master Roshi was that Ayaka could also ride on the Flying Nimbus without falling, which was really out of Master Roshi''s expectation.
In Master Roshi''s view, Ayaka was a mature adult, and she was so grumpy. Her character was not as simple as Son Goku. Ayaka was receptive to the material and spiritual aspects of the outside world. He did not expect her capable of riding on the Flying Nimbus.
Master Roshi did not know that aside from being a kind person, Ayaka was also simple-minded. Ayaka was able to sit on the Flying Nimbus because of her identity as a Kami. The Flying Nimbus was formed under the Lookout by the divine influence of the Kami. So, as a Kami of the Earth, Ayaka could naturally sit on it effortlessly.
Ayaka and Son Goku were riding the Flying Nimbus, flying through the mountains and beautiful forests,kes, and canyons. Soon, they arrived at the mountain range in which Mount Paozu was located.
It was spring, and the whole mountains were full of flowers. The weather was good, with red or green colors dotted the entire mountain range. The grass was lush and green with a vibrant look. Ayaka and Son Goku jumped off the Flying Nimbus, and the Flying Nimbus disappeared into the sky with a whoosh.
It had been more than three years since they left Mount Paozu. The hut made of brick and tile on the top of the mountain was a little old. The walls were covered with moss, and the open space in the courtyard had been covered with nts. The strange pine tender bamboo behind it drew out new branches and showed a lovely green color.
Ayaka opened the hut where Son Goku lived. Because no one had cleaned it for a long time, the hut had been crowded with dust, and the corners were covered with spider silk. Covering her nose with his hand, Ayaka walked into the room and surveyed furniture inside the hut. Besides the dirt produced by a long unupied period, some tables, chairs, and bed covers had also been a bit rotten. It seemed that everything inside had to be re-arranged again.
She took out the Capsule and threw it into the open space in the yard, taking out her luxury vi.
BOOM!
With a sound, a cloud of heavy white smoke rose from the courtyard, and a massive four-story luxury vi appeared in the middle of the yard.
"Huh? Sister, when did you change your house?" Son Goku was surprised to see that what Ayaka took out was not the previous house but a vast vi that was even bigger and more expensive looking.
Ayaka led Son Goku into the vi and said with a light smile, "I felt that the original house is not grand and spacious enough inside, so I reced it with arger house."
Son Goku nodded, not quite sure. In Son Goku''s view, the house was fine as long as they could live in it. He would not care how big the living ce was.
Ayaka pulled out a Capsule from her arms and handed it to Son Goku, "Goku, this is the house I used to have, I can''t use it anyway, so I''ll give it to you! It isplete with all the necessities of life. Also convenient for your future use!"
Son Goku smiled as he took Capsule and ced it in his belt, alongside the Four-Star Dragon Ball.
During the night, Ayaka prepared the meat he brought from the Ox-King and cooked another delicious roast meal. After a simple night''s rest, Ayaka went alone to a small town nearby, wanting to purchase some household goods and arge amount of food.
.
The winter turned to spring, time flew by, and more than a year passed in the blink of an eye.
A young pavilion girl apanied a teenager practicing martial arts with a punch and a kick in the courtyard, all looking fluttering. The young girl was wearing a pale yellow woolen shirt and light green leggings underneath with a red trench coat outside. A pair of eyes full of spirit dotted on her pretty face, looking extra youthful and energetic, very vibrant.
This young girl was Ayaka. In addition to the growth of strength, Ayaka''s body had be more and more perfect. She had exquisite curves with white and tender skin, which immediately made Ayaka extra charming. A pair of delicate, upright, plump, and well-proportioned breasts made the 16-year-old Ayaka look more mature.
The plot is about to start. I have waited a whole 16 years for it!
While instructing Son Goku to train, Ayaka had been thinking with infinite expectations for the future.
In the past 16 years, Ayaka was constantly training hard so the Dragon Balls fighters wouldn''t surpass her in the future. Although now Ayaka was too far ahead of Son Goku and others, when she thought of those shootable enemies in the Dragon Ball Z, Ayaka did not dare to cken for a moment.
Ayaka''s power level was now approaching 200,000. In the universe, it was considered the upper echelon of power level. However, whenever she thought of the strength of the universe overlords like Frieza and Cooler, as well as some terrifying existence that could easily crush Frieza, Ayaka felt the urgency.
Before stepping into the Super Saiyan, Ayaka did not have the confidence to show in the universe of countless strong people. Ayaka intended to let Son Goku and Bulma got together on the journey to find the Dragon Balls, then return to the Lookout to train correctly. Of course, the world outside the universe was more vast, and with her current strength, she should also step into the depths of the universe to train.
"HA!
Son Goku leaped up in the air, then steeply attacked down, like an eagle spreading its wings, opening its sharp ws to pounce on its prey.
BANG!
Son Goku swooped from the air upside down, and his fist smashed powerfully on the ground. In an instant, the ground in the center of the fist sunk, shaking to the earth. A vast force squeezing the ground, sshing mud and sand, and a one-meter-sized concave suddenly appeared.
At the same time, Son Goku ooh and aah flipped backward a few heels and jumped to a dozen meters away. Then, with his hands sped together as he calmed down.
After more than a year of practice, Son Goku''s strength had improved considerably. He had reached the level of the original story to participate in the World Martial Arts Tournament.
.
One morning, Ayakazily got up from bed, walked to the mirror, and began tob her hair. Through the ss window, she saw Son Goku was picking up a massive piece of round wood more than two meters wide and throwing it up into the sky. Followed by jumping to the air, with the speed that was difficult to discern with the naked eye, he kept attacking the log with his fists.
The round wood withstood Son Goku''s countless attacks before the boom disintegrated, breaking into more than a hundred pieces of wood of the same size. In a moment of wood falling, Son Goku shifted his body with shadow continually shing. He caught all the pieces of wood that fell, and when theynded, they became the originalrge round wood.
Ayaka watched Son Goku train and smiled in the corners of her mouth. It seemed that Son Goku had understood her words and began to pursue natural training.
"I''m going to catch a fish;ter, we will eat grilled fish!" Son Goku shouted through the window to Ayaka and then quickly ran in the direction of theke.
Ayaka helplessly shook her head, then thought, "Counting the time, Bulma should also start heading to Mount Paozu! I''m looking forward to the start of the plot!"
..
After leaving home, Son Goku figure constantly scurrying in the forest. He swished a few times, arrived next to a hugeke, and saw a big fish swimming inside theke. Son Goku immediately took off his clothes and jumped into theke with a poof, holding the big fish tightly with both hands.
When the big fish felt that someone had grabbed it, it swayed vigorously in an attempt to throw the person on its back off, causing the calm surface of theke to immediately surged up in huge waves.
"Humph!
Son Goku sighed with a dissatisfied grunt, resting his hands on the fish''s back emitted a ghostly blue electric light. Son Goku transformed a small part of his ki into thunder, using a little Thunder Shock Surprise. The big fish underneath was struck by the Thunder Shock Surprise at once; its body trembled and soon rolled its eyes.
Puff!
The overturning waves lit up under the blinding blue light, followed by the big fish and small fish constantly turning white belly floating on the surface of the water.
Son Goku dragged up the big fish to climb on the shore, put on his clothes, and then carried the big fish in the direction of home. The thought of eating delicious grilled fish at noon made his mouth water.
Hoof! Ha!
Son Goku heard what sounded like somethinging from behind him. He turned his head and saw a four-wheeled thing rushing towards him, with someone inside continually shouting. After Ayaka''s teaching, Son Goku knew that the strange thing with four wheels was called a car, the same as his Flying Nimbus, a vehicle.
Seeing the car was about to hit the person in front of her, Bulma panicked and shouted. However, the strange thing was that the man seemed to be stunned, standing there motionless.
Why does not that man dodge?! Am I going to run over someone? Why is my luck so bad? This is the first time I went out and ran into this kind of thing!
Bulma closed her eyes in a panicked mood, feeling that she was too unlucky. She had just learned to drive for the first time on such a rugged mountain road, and she felt that a traffic ident would be difficult to avoid.
The car had no intention of slowing down, and when it was about to hit, Son Goku violently threw away the big fish on his back, then jumped in the air to avoid the car. Afternding, Son Goku caught the big fish but heard a loud bang in his ears.
Looked back, he saw the car had hit the roadside boulders. ck smoke was stilling out of the car, and a blue-haired girl climbed out of the car.
"Is that a woman?"
Chapter 42
Chapter 42
"What are you, and why did youe to Mount Paozu?" Son Goku asked as he walked up to the blue-haired girl and squatted down.
Mount Paozu was located near the mountain range and was sparsely popted. Mountains surrounded it with thick forests, and transportation was not well developed. Such a girl who looked like she had a little power level appeared in Mount Paozu made Son Goku feel very strange.
"Wow!"
Bulma was startled by this strange "monster" in front of her. When she came back to her senses and looked more closely, she realized that it was an ordinary little boy wearing a dark blue cloth. She couldn''t help but touch her chest and let out a long breath.
In this deep forest, fortunately, I did not encounter any demons. Can there be a Dragon Ball in such a ce?
Bulma looked around the mountains surrounded by a green, deep quiet forest, and felt creeped out. She regretted going out alone.
"Hey! I''m asking you, what are you? What is your business in Mount Paozu?" Seeing the "woman" in front of him just dumbfounded, Son Goku frowned and asked in a tempered manner.
"Ah! My name is Bulma, from West City! How about you? Howe you are alone in this deep forest?" Bulma briefly introduced, but curious in her heart, how the boy in front of her appeared here alone.
"My name is Son Goku. This is Mount Paozu, and I live here."
Bulma nodded, took out an orange-red Dragon Ball from the bag, and asked Son Goku, "I came here to find the Dragon Ball. This orange-red ball! Legend has it that if one collects all seven of these balls distributed throughout the world, one will be able to summon Shenron, which will grant the summoner any wish that does not exceed the ability of Kami Once upon a time, it seems that someone searched for the seven Dragon Balls and finally became a king! So I took advantage of the summer break toe out to look for the Dragon Balls and reunite the lost Dragon Balls everywhere!"
"You''re looking for the Dragon Balls? That''s not easy!" Son Goku said in a surprised tone as he looked at the balls. He had a Dragon Ball, a relic left to him by his grandfather.
"Yes, my first Dragon Ball was obtained at the family''s auction house. Later, I made the Dragon Ball radar, while the other was found in the Northern Valley ten days ago. ording to this Dragon Ball radar, two more Dragon Balls exist, like this one existing somewhere in this deep mountain. By the way, have you ever seen such a ball?"
Bulma pulled out a small-sized Dragon Ball radar and pressed the radar button. After beeping twice, the signal of the Dragon Balls was disyed on the radar screen. There were two bright spots at the red triangle in the center of the screen, while there were two more bright spots right next to it.
Bulma zoomed in on the screen, then pointed to the opposite end of the mountain and said, "ording to the radar, the other two Dragon Balls are in that direction!"
Son Goku looked back in the direction Bulma pointed and said, "Hey, that''s the direction of my house!"
"Your house?"
Bulma was stunned and quickly pointed to the Dragon Ball, "I have two Dragon Balls; the Two-Stars and Five-Stars. You should also have two Dragon Balls in your house; how many stars are they?"
"Four-Stars and Six-Stars." Son Goku thought about it and said.
"Then quickly take me to your house!" Bulma was eagerly looking forward to it.
Son Goku looked at her suspiciously, "Well, I happen to go home; you cane with me." Son Goku said and carried the big fish thrown to the side towards the direction of his house.
Bulma swept her eyes on the car that was overturned on the ground. The car could not be repaired in a short time, and when she saw that Son Goku had gone far away, she hurriedly followed him.
The mountain road was rugged. Bulma, who lived in West City, had never walked such a long way, and when she came to the top of the mountain, she was already panting and almost exhausted. Son Goku looked aside and saw the vi doors and windows were closed, so he took Bulma into his hut first.
Bulma looked up and found that there was a super luxurious vi in addition to a brick and stone hut. The vi was new in style and spacious in its grounds, very simr to her house. It looked like her family''s Capsule Corporation produced it. Bulma was very surprised to see such a luxurious vi in this poor countryside and remote corridor, where few people were.
Bulma followed Son Goku into the room and saw a table in a conspicuous position in the room. On the table, a Dragon Ball was ced on the stand. Bulma excitedly rushed forward and picked up the Dragon Ball. "Wow! It is the Four-Star. Finally, I found another Dragon Ball."
Son Goku saw this scene, and his body wavered a little. Soon, he grabbed the Dragon Balls from Bulma''s hand. "Don''t mess with Grandpa''s Dragon Balls!" He growled.
"Sorry, sorry! I was too excited!" Bulma saw Son Goku cast an angry look at her as if he considered the Dragon Balls a forbidden possession and hurriedly apologized.
This Son Goku seems to think the Dragon Balls left by his grandfather is very important, I''m afraid he will not let me take the Dragon Balls away. To collect all seven Dragon Balls, I must have this Four-Star in the hands of Son Goku; what can I do?
.Without Son Goku''s Four-Star, it is impossible to collect the seven Dragon Balls to summon Shenron. The Four-Star is essential, but looking at this situation, it is not easy to get the Four-Star. Son Goku is not going to give the Dragon Balls, which he regards as precious, to himself.
That''s right! One only needs to collect all seven Dragon Balls when summoning Shenron, and I can leave the Four-Star Dragon Balls with Son Goku during normal times! In that case, just take Son Goku with me, or wait until I have collected the other few Dragon Balls, and then return to Mount Paozu to summon Shenron.
Bring Son Goku with her, or collect all the Dragon Balls and then return to Mount Paozu to summon Shenron. Bulma considered these two options and thought she was just an ordinary girl; she had no special ability. On the contrary, although this Son Goku''s age was younger, he seemed to be very powerful. In the future, when looking for the Dragon Balls, he might be able to protect her. So with that in mind, Bulma decided to take Son Goku together to find the Dragon Balls.
"By the way, what is that big vi next to it? How can there be such a luxurious house here?" Bulma asked curiously.
"That''s my sister''s house." Son Goku answered truthfully.
"Your sister? You have a sister?" Bulma froze, Oh no, Son Goku has a sister, so the other Dragon Ball must be in her possession! I wonder if she will agree to let me take Son Goku and the Dragon Balls. If she disagrees, what should I do? Is it possible to persuade them to find the Dragon Ball? Is it possible?
"Then let me see your sister? I have something to say to your sister!"
Whether Son Goku''s sister agreed to take the Dragon Balls or not, Bulma felt the need to meet her. She needed to discuss with her and the best way to get them to travel with her. She believed that Son Goku''s sister strength should not be bad. With that, she would get not only two Dragon Balls, but also two more bodyguards.
But how to distribute the wishes of the Dragon Balls? Bulma had some distress again.
"Well, then I''ll take you to see her.
..
The vi''s doors, and windows were closed; usually, Son Goku did not bother to knock and directly went into his house. However, since Bulma wanted to see Ayaka, he would take Bulma and knock on the door.
Son Goku walked to the door of Ayaka''s vi and knocked a few times. Soon, the sound of tom-tom footsteps came from behind the door. Ayaka opened the door and saw Son Goku and a blue-haired girl outside the door; it was actually. Bulma!
Bulma is finally here!
Ayaka''s heart was happy, and there was a smile on her face. She quickly greeted Son Goku and Bulma into the house to sit. Bulma never expected to see Ayaka here, and she froze, "How could you!"
Ayaka smiled, "It''s me! Bulma, I haven''t seen you for more than three years. You must havee to look for the Dragon Balls, right?"
After making a cup of ck tea for Bulma, she then brought a piece of cake to Son Goku. Ayaka''s elegant and vivid demeanor made Bulma look dumbfounded.
"Yes, three years ago, I wanted toe out to look for the Dragon Balls, but dad always refused to let me go. Until today I was able to go out alone." Bulma took the ck tea, gently sipped it. Her heart was relieved. What a surprise, she was her acquaintance. An acquaintance made a good conversation!
"By the way, Ayaka, thest time you must have collected the Dragon Balls, right? So, what did you wish for Shenron after you found the Dragon Balls?" Bulma put down the ck tea in his hand and asked very curiously.
Ayaka pointed to the woolen shirt she was wearing and said with a smile, "I wished to Shenron to transform my clothes into a special material!"
Bulma nodded. In her opinion, it was normal for Ayaka to want to get some special clothes. The love of beauty was in everyone''s heart. Just like Bulma, her purpose of searching for the Dragon Balls was to wish for a boyfriend from Shenron.
"Ayaka, I''m looking for the Dragon Balls. Can you lend me the Dragon Balls in your hand?"
Bulma said to Ayaka nervously and excitedly. As long as she got through to Ayaka, it was the same as getting two Dragon Balls at once.
"Dragon Balls?" Ayaka pretended to contemte, hanging Bulma''s longing. After a long time, she said, "Of course I can lend you the Dragon Balls, but I have a request!"
"What request? As long as I can do it, I will agree to you!"
"Goku''s Four-Star is his grandfather''s relic; I''m not okay to lend it to you, so you need to take Goku with you to find the Dragon Balls! I have other things to do, so I will not go with you."
"Are you not going with us to find the Dragon Balls?" Bulma was surprised, "You have searched for the Dragon Balls once; you should be very experienced. Why not join us, just to keep uspany?"
"Yes, the search for the Dragon Balls must be exciting; just go with us." Son Goku also said.
"This" originally Ayaka intended to let Son Goku and Bulma go out for the trip, and she would return to the Lookout to train for a while. However, seeing Bulma and Son Goku both persuaded her to travel with them, Ayaka slightly hesitant. Upon thinking that Son Goku and Bulma would take a few months, she made up her mind; she decided to go to the Lookoutter. First, she would apany Bulma and Son Goku to find the Dragon Ball.
"Well then, I promise to search for the Dragon Balls with you guys!" Ayaka agreed, then took out her Six-Star and handed them to Bulma.
Bulma was surprised to receive the Six-Star from Ayaka and carefully put it into his bag.
.
At night, after dinner of wild game, Bulma spent the night in Ayaka''s vi. With Ayaka''s luxurious vi, Bulma was embarrassed to take out her room for that wildlife.
.
Early the next morning, Ayaka packed up a little something and then turned her vi into a Capsule. She then put some of the tables and chairs, sheets, and bedding in Son Goku''s room that wouldn''t be used into the Capsule, so that it wouldn''t be corrupted by bugs or water vapor again.
After getting everything right, Ayaka and her team of three people were fully loaded and ready to embark on a journey to find the Dragon Balls.
Ayaka wore a red and white threaded shirt with a white jacket over it, a pair of jeans underneath, and a white sun hat on her head, which looked as if she was out on a trip.
"Bulma, let''s leave to find the Dragon Ball!"
After Ayaka reminded, Bulma nodded with excitement and took out one of her field motorcycles to march into the distance. Meanwhile, Ayaka and Son Goku jumped on the Flying Nimbus, followed closely behind Bulma.
Not long after, the three embarked on their journey. They were attacked by a pterodactyl, which tried to capture Bulma as food but was easily taken care of by Son Goku with a single blow from the Power Pole. Ayaka as a spectator didn''t intervene, while Bulma was scared and pissed her pants just like in the original story.
Next, they met the bandits, but also simply defeated by Son Goku.
Chapter 43
Chapter 43
At night, Bulma and Son Goku lived inside Ayaka''s luxury vi.
"Nah, Ayaka, are you and Son Goku really siblings? Howe you don''t look like him to me! Howe he has a tail behind his butt?" Bulma asked Ayaba curiously.
Ayaka leisurely flipped through the magazine in her hands, looked to Bulma, and said, "I''m not Son Goku''s real sibling. Goku was thrown in the mountains at a very young age, then found and raised by his grandfather. He has been living alone in the mountains since his grandfather died. I met himter."
"Oh!" Bulma suddenly realized.
"And what about you? We already have four Dragon Balls in our hands, Bulma how do you n to find the rest" Ayaka asked Bulma.
Bulma thought about it and took out the Dragon Ball radar. She pointed to a bright spot on it and said, "Look! In the center of the red arrow gathered four bright spots, which is where we are now. The next one is here, about 1200 km to the west."
Bulma knew that Ayaka also had a Dragon Ball radar in her hands, which her father had made for Ayaka three years ago. "Because I''m still in school, this time I''m taking advantage of the summer break toe out to y, so the search for the remaining three Dragon Balls will only be 30 days; I''m not as free as you!"
Ayaka and Bulma chatted for a long time.
The night was deep, and Ayaka returned to her bedroom, lying on the bed with her hands behind her head.
In the original story, Bulma and Son Goku only had three Dragon Balls andter received one from Master Roshi. Now, I have used the Dragon Balls once, and the one from Master Roshi hasn''t been returned to him; it''s still with me.
"That means the other three Dragon Balls, one in Oolong''s Octagon Vige, one in the Ox-King, and one in the hands of Pf. The next target should be Oolong''s Octagon Vige."
..
The next morning, Son Goku got up early for his morning walk, just like in the original story. Son Goku met the turtle who had been away from home for more than a year.
Since Son Goku knew the turtle of Master Roshi, so he decided to send the turtle back to the sea. Before leaving for the trip, Ayaka quietly spoke to the turtle and asked the turtle to tell Master Roshi to go to Fire Mountain in ten days to meet the Ox-King, saying that the Ox-King had encountered some difficulties and needed Master Roshi''s help.
"Goku, it''s your fault for being nosy, which caused us to dy for a day. I wonder if we can collect the seven dragon balls before school starts!"
Bulma drove a cross-country motorcycle with a dissatisfied look on her face to Son Goku. She was a little d that Son Goku had a divine weapon like the Flying Nimbus; otherwise, it would have wasted more than just a day.
A few dayster, the group came to the small vige shown on the Dragon Ball radar. However, the strange thing was that the doors and windows on the houses were closed, and no one was on the street. The wind blew the branches of shredded paper on the street, looking like a post-disaster depression and decay. The deserted streets and the locked doors and windows gave an air of deep fear.
"Why isn''t there a single person?" Son Goku curiously surveyed the entire vige.
Ayaka shook her head and pointed to the window of a room and said, "Those vigers are hiding behind the door; they are watching us. Something should have happened here to keep them froming out."
Bulma turned on the Dragon Ball radar and said, "No matter what, the Dragon Ball is here; we only have to get the Dragon Ball on the line."
"Is anyone there? Why they don''t answer?" Son Goku was lying next to a window and saw someone hiding inside.
Bang!
Son Goku smashed the door with a punch and walked in. Ayaka held her forehead with his right hand, feeling speechless at Son Goku''s recklessness, and followed into the house.
At this time, a ck shadow rushed out from Son Goku''s side, holding an ax looking towards Son Goku.
"WATCH OUT!"
Bulma saw someone attacking Son Goku with an ax and quickly shouted out. At the moment of the ck shadow attack, Son Goku avoided the ax attack. His body leaped to the front of the ck shadow and snatched the ax away.
Bulma saw that the one who attacked Son Goku was an ordinary viger. "Why are you attacking us?" Bulma snarled.
The vigers were full of fear looking at Ayaka and others. Next, they learned from the mouth of the vigers what happened in this vige. It turned out that in recent times there had been a demon called Oolong who attacked this vige. The young girls in the vige were captured one by one by the demon Oolong. The vigers were afraid and hiding at home; they did not dare to go out on the street when the next target was their daughters.
"That means tomorrow at noon, the demon called Oolong will be back to capture your daughter?" Bulma asked.
"Yes!" The viger replied with trepidation in his heart.
"We can help you solve the demon called Oolong. However, the condition is that you will give us an orange-red ball like this one from the vige!" Ayaka made the condition.
"Yeah, we can help you get rid of that demon named Oolong if you give us the Dragon Ball!" Bulma said excitedly, "You just saw that little boy is powerful, right? I''ll tell you, this one beside me is also powerful. We can help you take out Oolong!"
"Really?" The vigers were half-hearted. However, thinking that if they hired an outside martial artist, it might cost arge amount of money that their small vige certainly couldn''t afford, they nodded their heads in agreement. Eventually, a grandmother in the vige took out the Dragon Ball she had found and agreed to take it as payment for Ayaka and the others.
The next day at noon, arge-sized demon with two devil horns on the head came to the vige, holding a bouquet. After seeing the little girl yed by Son Goku, it turned into a handsome gentleman with a "poof" and bowed to Son Goku.
Hiding in the room, Bulma saw Oolong turned into a handsome man, and at once, her two eyes were bubbling with love, and she wanted to rush out.
Ayaka hurriedly pulled Bulma''s hand, "Bulma, you do not want tomit nymphomania, right? That handsome man is Oolong, the demon. If you want to be caught by the demon, then go out!"
Bulma heard what Ayaka said, and her body shivered. The fire in the heart immediately extinguished down.
Soon, after Oolong found that Son Goku was a boy, they fought. After a fight, he was increasingly shocked and knew that he was never a match for Son Goku, so he transformed into a bat and flew quickly into the distance while Son Goku was not paying attention.
"YOU CAN''T RUN!" Son Goku summoned the Flying Nimbus to chase after him.
"Damn it! Who is the strange boy? What a shame, after the defeat, I can not go to that vige again!" Oolong cursed as he flew. Seeing the boy behind him getting closer and closer, he couldn''t help but sweat on his head.
"CHANGE!"
A cloud of smoke emerged from the air. It obscured Son Goku''s sight at once, and Oolong took the opportunity to turn into a rocket and flee at speed. After a while, thinking he had lost the strange boy, Oolong hid behind a rock and breathed a sigh of relief. Son Goku came to a cavity and found a luxurious building inside the cavity, which was exactly the home of Oolong.
In the luxurious building, he found Oolong, who had changed back to his original form.
"Shit!"
Oolong saw Son Goku, who broke into his home, and he was sweating all over.
In the end, it ended just like in the original story. Son Goku returned to the vige with Oolong and the captured girl triumphantly, and Bulma got the old grandmother''s Dragon Balls as she wished.
After getting the fifth Dragon Ball, Ayaka and others continue to find the next Dragon Ball.
..
On a sunny, windy afternoon, Ayaka and others traveled on Bulma''s speedboat in the mountains and rivers. From time to time, the willows and grasses on the shore and the verdant bamboo forests were filled with birds'' warbling.
"There are only two Dragon Balls left, much faster than expected!" Bulma said in a cheerful mood.
"Why do I have to go with you guys too?" Oolong was tied with ropes on his body in the back seat of the speedboat and said with a depressed face.
Ayaka also sat on thest row of seats in the speedboat. She ran her hand through her wind-blown hair and said, "Because your transformation is so wonderful that it might be useful in the middle of the journey, Oolong. If we leave you behind, who knows who you will go to deceive again!"
Oolong looked at Ayaka''s beautiful and seductive face. His face instantly showed the same lewd smile as Master Roshi, thinking, "Maybe it''s good to travel a little!"
BANG!
Ayakanded a punch on Oolong''s head, "Behave yourself!"
Oolong clutched his head in pain, and for the next few days, he felt the full pain of travel as Ayaka''s fistnded on his head almost every day.
"Where are you guys going?" Oolong looked at the map in Ayaka''s hand, "Further ahead is the Fire Mountain."
"Fire Mountain? That''s where we''re going."
"What! Have you gone mad to go to Fire Mountain?" Oolong was shocked, then cried and tried to get off the boat. However, he was held tightly by Son Goku, unable to escape.
"I don''t want to go to Fire Mountain! Don''t you know? I heard that people whoe near would be attacked by the Ox-King living in the Fire Mountain! You do not know the horror of the Ox-King. He is absolutely a demon-like existence!"
Oolong refused to follow Ayaka and the others to Fire Mountain. However, how could he escape from the hands of Son Goku? His face could not help but show a look of despair.
Ayaka sat quietly. Including her, no one paid attention to Oolong, whose body was jumping around. After a while, Oolong quieted down, resigned to follow Ayaka and others to the shore.
After more than half a day''s travel, Ayaka and others left the mountainous areas'' beautiful environment with sufficient water to yellow sand filled with zing mes on the desert. There was no tree vegetation around and was only a cluster of hollow stgmite pirs in the middle.
"I''m tired!" Bulma leaned on a branch, sticking out her tongue with a look of dying from exhaustion. On one side, Oolong was already half-dead and down.
"I can''t. I need to rest!" Bulma walked to a cluster of stgmite pirs below, sat down on her butt, andined to Son Goku breathlessly.
..
Not far away, on a rock hollowed out in the middle, a cat-like animal with binocrs in hand spotted Ayaka and her party of four, then ran inside and shouted to his master.
"Master Yamcha, prey has been found!"
"Really, Puar. It''s been a long time since any prey came to the door." A long-haired young man had just finished eating and wiped the corner of his mouth with a cloth, revealing a surprised smile.
It had been more than half a month, and finally, there were fat sheep on the doorstep again. Because if not, they would have been starving to death. This long-haired young man is the bandit in the wilderness -Yamcha. The "kitten" was his servant Puar.
Chapter 44
Chapter 44
"Huh! What is that?" Son Goku, who was resting, saw something different in the distance.
At the edge of the field of vision, yellow sand and dust roaming the sky, and the sound of the motor was heard from far away. A long-haired teenager was driving a desert motorboat on the yellow sand. Ayaka calmed down and then ignored it. Instead, she went to the stgmite column and found a ce to continue resting.
In a short time, the desert motorboat stopped in front of Son Goku. As Bulmaid down in the middle of the stgmite pir to rest, Ayaka hid in the stgmite pir as soon as she saw Yamcha. Therefore, Yamcha didn''t see two women among his so-called prey, which scared him.
"Who are you?" Son Goku asked as he looked at Yamcha and Puar, who had gotten off the motorboat.
"I am the desert bandit Yamcha; this is my partner Puar. Little kid, if you want to live, hand over the money and the Capsule on your body!" Yamcha said to Son Goku with a cool face, holding a big sword.
At that moment, Puar saw Oolong and shouted, "Master Yamcha, that pig is called Oolong. He used to bully me in the Southern Transformation Kindergarten, and then he was kicked out of the kindergarten because he was greedy andzy."
"Is that so?" Yamcha drew his big sword and said to Son Goku, "It seems you have bad luck. I''ll send you to heaven early!"
With that, Yamcha waved his big sword and shed at Son Goku, moving very quickly. He came from a dozen meters away to Son Goku in just a few seconds and shed down at him.
Son Goku saw him suddenly attacked, and some annoyance rose in his heart. He didn''t panic, turned his body to the side, and avoided Yamcha''s big sword attack with a dodge. Gently leaped up, before Yamcha could react, Son Goku swung the Power Pole to attack down.
BANG!
The Power Pole hit Yamcha''s big sword with a crisp sound, and Yamcha was pressed down by the powerful forceing from the big sword, and tiny cracks appeared on the ground at his feet.
"What a great force!" Yamcha was shaken to the point that his wrists hurt, and he was horrified. "I never thought this little kid would have such great strength!"
Yamcha knew that he was not yet a match for this child based on strength alone. Although there was some reluctance in his heart, Yamcha knew that he must use his masterpiece; otherwise, he might still lose in the hands of this hairy kid.
Yamcha leaped back a few meters to distance himself from Son Goku. He then set up an attacking style. His hands cupped into wolf ws, his body slightly floating down, storing power in his body, a look ready to attack.
"WOLF FANG FIST!" Yamcha shouted. His body was like a loaded bullet, whooshing towards Son Goku. His hands were like wolf ws with waves of fierce attacks as fast as lightning, moving quickly and fiercely as if a wolf attacked. Yamcha had already sent dozens of attacks to Son Goku, and his hands were like a shadow, rolling up a whirlwind.
Yamcha''s attacks were swift and relentless, causing death at every turn. However, Son Goku was even better and actually received Yamcha''s Wolf Fang Fist with unerring uracy.
"How is it possible?"
While attacking, Yamcha was secretly shocked that the kid in front of him could catch his Wolf Fang Fist, which he had never encountered since he had traversed the wilderness.
"MASTER YAMCHA!"
Puar saw that Yamcha didn''t have the upper hand when he fought Son Goku and couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. Oolong looked at the two people fighting, and the original tension was immediately thrown to the back of the mind. He was smiling at Puar, taunted, "It looks like your master is not Son Goku''s opponent!"
Puar looked at Oolong angrily and turned into a fly swatter to strike down at Oolong. Puar''s sudden attack hit Oolong, but Oolong angrily choked on Puar.
On the battlefield, Yamcha saw that the attack could not gain an advantage, then began to change the attack strategy. Yamcha punched and struck with a fish to the flesh, but it was nothing for Son Goku after the special training of Ayaka. Son Goku''s resistance to strikes seemed to be far from human. Soon, Yamcha was pressed by Son Goku at a downfall.
BOOM!
Yamcha and Son Goku struck each other with their fists. In the center of the two fists, a whirlwind blowing in all directions.
Son Goku was knocked back several meters by the powerful fist, while Yamcha flew backward and hit a stgmite pir. With a boom, the entire several-meter-high stgmite pir copsed and shattered into tiny pieces of stone. Yamcha''s whole body ached as he struggled to climb out of the pile of broken stones.
"Master Yamcha!" Puar flew towards Yamcha worriedly with tears streaming down his face.
"Damn it!" Yamcha pounded the ground with one hand. He knew he couldn''t beat Son Goku, and he was distraught. Since his debut, Yamcha had never been so powerless.
"Well." Bulma, who had been resting under the stgmite pir, was awakened by the loud sound of battle and looked at Yamcha not far away, "So, handsome" with an excited expression on her face, she ran in the direction of Yamcha.
Yamcha, who regretted that he was weak and unable to defeat Son Goku, suddenly saw Bulma, who appeared beside him. His whole body trembled, and his face was filled with an expression of horror, "Woman!! How can a horrible woman appear here?!" He jumped up with a panicked face and then ran away with a "Woah" towards the distance.
Looking at Yamcha had escaped, Ayaka knew there was no more drama and followed him.
"Did he run away?" Bulma did not know why Yamchas running away as soon as he looked at her. She then asked Ayaka, "Ayaka, who was that? He seems to look pretty good!"
Upon looking at the face of the nymphomaniac Bulma, Ayaka spread his hands, "He is the desert bandit, Yamcha and his servant Puar."
In the night, because there was "no transportation", they were forced to take out their Capsule, taking out a double-decker car from it.
"Why didn''t you tell me earlier, cheapskate, causing me to walk so much in vain!" Bulma looked at Oolong with dissatisfaction. She was dissatisfied with him for not taking out the caravan earlier.
Oolong looked unhappy and said, "I''ve treasured this car for a long time."
It was night, and Yamcha was not willing to lose to Son Goku. He took advantage of the night to attack Son Goku and let Puar turn into Son Goku''s appearance to lure Bulma away and attack Son Goku himself. Unfortunately, due to the lust, Puar lured away Oolong, who transformed into a fat Bulma. Yamcha saw Bulma sleeping in the sheet, and his heart was shattered as expected.
Although Yamcha''s battle npletely failed, Yamcha still learned the Dragon Balls from Son Goku and Oolong''s conversation. So, Yamcha decided to grab the Dragon Balls and wish for Shenron to ovee his fear of girls.
Early the next morning.
"Oolong, I thought you said you would help me wash clothes; howe you have not washed a single one so far?" Bulma angrily yelled at Oolong.
"There is a piece of clothing on the house that you can wear!" Oolong said to Bulma as if he did not care. What he took to Bulma was actually a rabbit-eared girl''s dress. Bulma was so angry that she wanted to roast Oolong into a suckling pig with fire, but she had no choice and to put it on in the end.
Ayaka and her team of four people rode in the car driven by Oolong towards the Fire Mountain direction. However, on the way, they were attacked by Yamcha''s rocket. The rocket destroyed the car, and as an apology, Yamcha gave a car "equipped with a tracker" to Son Goku and his team.
Ayaka knew exactly what Yamcha was nning, but she was not interested in tearing Yamcha apart.
Chapter 45
Chapter 45
After two more days of driving in the direction of Fire Mountain in the car from Yamcha, they finally got rid of the desert of yellow sand and dryness and entered the hilly forest area.
As soon as they entered the hilly forest area, Ayaka felt that the weather had cooled down. The sun was no longer so hot, and looking around at the dense forest, everything looked vibrant and wonderful.
Upon continued to move forward for two more days, the sun was not fierce, but the air seemed stifling hot.
"So muggy. It''s strange because this is the North!" Bulma and Ayaka sat together in the back of the car, fanning with their right hands to relieve the heat. Usually, areas near the North shouldn''t be this hot!
"It''s probably because of Fire Mountain!" Ayaka said, holding a magazine about Fire Mountain, "Fire Mountain was called Pleasant Mountain not long ago, and it''s a very cool ce. A few years ago, when I went there, the climate was still delightful, but a year ago it seems that a big fireball fell from the sky and ignited the fire in the heart of the earth, causing the whole mountain to burn up and the climate changed with it."
"Ayaka, you''ve been to Fire Mountain before?" Bulma asked curiously, remembering that Ayaka had started traveling around the world a long time ago.
Ayaka nodded gently but did not tell Bulma in detail about her visit to Fire Mountain.
"THAT''S THE MOUNTAIN!"
Oolong, who was driving, called out, pointing to arge burning mountain ahead. From far away, a lofty castle could still be seen at the top.
Son Goku stood on top of the car and looked at the Fire Mountain, and said, "Ah, it''s amazing. It''s even hotter here than it was just now!"
"It''s better not to go there; the Ox-King lives near here!"
Oolong stepped out of the car, his face a little white, "The Ox-King is called the Demon King; he will kill anyone whoes near this mountain! Look, there is an ancient castle at the top of that mountain, it is the Ox-King''s castle. There are gold and silver treasures robbed from this area. Many robbers came to attack the castle, and they were all defeated by the Ox-King!"
Oolong pointed to the castle on the top of the mountain and said. He wanted to escape like that, but unfortunately, Bulma found out and kicked Oolong in the stomach.
Bulma pulled out the Dragon Ball radar and pressed the button on the radar that immediately beeped, showing the Dragon Ball location. Bulma handed the radar to Ayaka and said, "We must go up to Fire Mountain. Look, Ayaka, the radar shows that the sixth Dragon Ball is in the middle of that castle."
Ayaka didn''t even look at the radar; she naturally knew that the sixth Dragon Ball was inside the Ox-King''s castle because it was the one she personally gave to the Ox-King more than a year ago.
"FLYING NIMBUS!" Son Goku suddenly shouted towards the sky, "Bulma, I''m going to take a look at the top of the castle!"
With that, Son Goku was about to pilot the Flying Nimbus to leave. At this point, Ayaka pulled Son Goku, "Wait, I''ll go with you!"
Son Goku nodded, waiting for Ayaka to jump on the Flying Nimbus. He ordered the Flying Nimbus to fly towards the top of Fire Mountain. Bulma stood on the ground and shouted to the distant Ayaka and Son Goku, "Be sure to find the Dragon Balls!"
Next, Bulma and Oolong prepared to rest in ce, but they could not imagine that shortly after Son Goku left, a huge ck figure came behind them, holding a huge ax, and cut toward them.
BANG!
A huge ax flew from behind, chopping at the stone not far from Bulma. The stone was hit by the strong force of the huge ax and shattered into powder at once.
"AH!"
Bulma and Oolong''s eyes jutted out, and their faces were instantly white with fear. Turning their heads, they saw a giant dressed in strange armor. "Oh no, it must be the Ox-King who knows that wee after his Dragon Balls, so he sent his men to finish us off."
Oolong was trembling while constantly shattering; he also infected Bulma. Initially, she was not very bold. She just felt loose in her lower body and was about to pee her pants in fear. Heart deadly prayed, "Ayaka, Goku, hurry back. We encountered a demon here!"
"WHO ARE YOU? WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE? ARE YOU HERE TO STEAL THE TREASURE!"
The Ox-King asked in a sinister tone. It looked at Bulma and Oolong with a fierce and evil look. Since thieves were trying to steal the gold and silver treasures in his castle for many years, the Ox-King was very wary of strangers, and his fierceness was mostly to scare people.
"We are not."
Bulma trembled and tried to exin but was red at by the huge armored man in front of her. She was immediately silenced, stammering and unable to speak. To her shame, there was cold in her lower body, and she actually peed out.
In the distance, Yamcha and Puar rode the car with their eyes fixed on the monitor.
"They are advancing again. The direction is the OxKing''s Fire Mountain. It seems that the sixth Dragon Ball is inside the Ox-King''s castle. Master Yamcha, are we going to the Ox-King''s castle too?"
With the legendary guy, the Ox-King as their opponent, Puar was a bit worried.
"The opponent is Ox-King, which is indeed very troublesome. However, perhaps the kid with a long tail has fought with the Ox-King, so let''s go with it and see. Maybe we can reap the benefits!" Yamcha believed he was no match for the Ox-King, but he thought he might be able to pick up a bargain.
At this time, from afar ran a peculiarly dressed young girl. Behind her, there was a dinosaur constantly chasing the girl. The girl was Chi-Chi.
In a panic, Chi-Chi threw the de on her helmet and cut the dinosaur''s neck. The dinosaur''s head fell off at once. Frightened by this horrific scene, Chi-Chi sent another energyser from the brow of the helmet, sting the entire dinosaur into smithereens, and then cried out and fled.
When Chi-Chi saw Yamcha and Puar on one side, she mistook them for another enemy. Without saying a word, she directly attacked Yamcha and Puar.
"Where did the wild girle from?!"
Yamcha was furious as he dodged Chi-Chi''s attack. Then, with his palm as a knife, he struck Chi-Chi''s neck with a heavy bang, knocking her unconscious. Then without further hesitation, he drove the car towards Fire Mountain.
.
Yamcha arrived at the front of Fire Mountain, just in time to catch up with Bulma and Oolong, who were confronting the Ox-King.
"They are going to fight."
Yamcha saw this scene, and his heart was confident. It seemed that things were going in the direction he had expected, so he quietly hid behind a rock with Puar and observed.
"We really. are not here to steal the treasure" Bulma shivered and tried to exin to the Ox-King the purpose of hering, but the Ox-King obviously did not believe and still stared at Bulma with a wary look. This made Bulma feel like dying.
At this time, after circling the castle in the Fire Mountain, Ayaka and Son Goku, who had not seen the Ox-King, flew back on the Flying Nimbus. Son Goku leaped off the Flying Nimbus andnded in the middle of Bulma and the Ox-King.
"Who are you, uncle? Why are you blocking Bulma so aggressively?"
With such a direct and rude tone, Son Goku''s attitude instantly made Bulma''s heart rise to her throat, Stupid! Be careful what you say, that is the Ox-King. It''s over!
At this time, Ayaka riding on the Flying Nimbus leisurely descended. When the Ox-King saw her, he was surprised and said, "It''s Ayaka; howe you''re here?"
"Uncle, long time no see. Come,e, let me introduce to you, this is the grandson of Son Gohan, and the third disciple of Master Roshi." Ayaka smiled and said with a big grin, "How is he? Not bad, right?"
Of course, the Ox-King understood what the "not bad" in Ayaka''s mouth refers to. He carefully observed Son Goku, and nodded his head, then said with a happy face, "Such a good boy. Just now, he came here on a Flying Nimbus. Not a bad kid!"
Ayaka rolled her eyes, "Isn''t it obvious? If that old pervert, Master Roshi, can ride on a Flying Nimbus, it''s strange!"
The Ox-Kingughed heartily. Afterughing, he came close to Ayaka and whispered, "I''m joking. However, you can''t say that to Master Roshi''s face; he''s actually very good at hiding something."
Ayaka disagreed and said with a faint smile, "He. had long lost face in front of me."
The Ox-King moved at the words. He then rushed Ayaka and gave a thumbs up, "You''re worthy of Ayaka. Only a beautiful woman like you can restrain Master Roshi!"
"Hey, you guys have been talking for half a day. It looks like you know each other." Bulma asked with some surprise.
Ayaka looked at Bulma and saw her shocked look. Her eyes nced unintentionally saw that the crotch of Bulma''s lower jeans was still soaking wet, and she was speechless. She was an adult, and as a girl, it was too indecent to pee her pants. Ayaka quickly shifted his gaze without breaking it down. She pretended not to know and exined, "Goku is the grandson of Son Gohan and the third disciple of the God of Martial Arts, Master Roshi. His grandfather, Son Gohan, and the Ox-King are brothers, the first and second disciples of Master Roshi, respectively!"
On the side, the Ox-King constantly nodding upon hearing Ayaka''s words, confirming that what Ayaka said was true.
"You are actually family!" Bulma said with a bizarre face.
Chapter 46
Chapter 46
"What? That kid with the long tail is the third disciple of the God of Martial Arts, Master Roshi!"
Yamcha heard this with a shocked face. He couldn''t help but shudder. No wonder that kid was so powerful; he was actually a disciple of Master Rosh.
"The disciple of the God of Martial Arts, the grandson of the super powerful Son Gohan, and now the junior brother of the Demon King the Ox-King!"
What a brutal background. Yamcha felt his teeth hurt a little.
..
"By the way, where is Chi-Chi?" Ayaka gazed at the crowd and did not see the figure of Chi-Chi. She couldn''t help but thought that Chi-Chi might have gone to Kame House to find Master Roshi to borrow the Bansho Fan like in the original story.
As expected, the Ox-King said with a smile, "I ask Chi-Chi to go to Master Roshi to borrow Bansho Fan. If she can borrow Master Roshi''s Bansho Fan, we may be able to extinguish the fire on Fire Mountain!"
"But the Bansho Fan was dirty and thrown away by Master Roshi long ago. It''s useless for Chi-Chi to go there!" Ayaka reminded.
"Ah! The Bansho Fan was thrown away by Master Roshi?" The Ox-s body froze. He could not imagine that Master Roshi had thrown away the Bansho Fan, "Then, how can we extinguish the fire on Fire Mountain?"
Ayaka smiled. Previously, she asked the turtle to notify Master Roshi toe to the Fire Mountain; she expected that Master Roshi should be on his way here now. In a short time, he would arrive at the Fire Mountain. So she said to the Ox-King, "You don''t have to worry. I have already had someone notify Master Roshi; he should be on his way to here now!"
"Master Roshi wille to Fire Mountain?" The Ox-King widened his eyes; his eyes were sparkling. At first, he didn''t believe it. He knew how Master Roshi was, and he was a "Great Master" who looked like an ordinary old man. When the Ox-King wanted to invite Master Roshi, he refused. Such a gentleman with a straight face! Because of this, the Ox-King could hardly believe that Master Roshi woulde to his Fire Mountain.
With a look of admiration towards Ayaka, the Ox-King gave a thumbs up, "I didn''t expect that you, Ayaka, could do the job of asking Master Roshi toe to Fire Mountain. That''s amazing!"
"Is it hard to do his job?" Ayaka disdainful bristles. She guessed that as soon as he knew she was here, that lecherous old man would rush over.
The Ox-King was delighted, "Great. As long as Master Roshi can personallye here, the fire in Fire Mountain must have a way to be able to solve!"
At this time, far behind the rocks, Yamcha face showed a shocked look. He covered his mouth and whispered to Puar, "Did you hear that? They said Master Roshi, who is known as the God of Martial Arts, wille here. I can actually meet that legendary figure!"
Puar wagged a tail and nodded to Yamcah, "I can''t believe that the small Fire Mountain has gathered so many big and prestigious figures all at once."
.
"Hey, Son Goku, can you go in the direction of Master Roshi and bring back my daughter Chi-Chi?" The Ox-King said to Son Goku. He then leaned down and whispered, "My daughter is an adorable girl. I can marry her to youter; how about that!"
Upon hearing these words, Ayaka stood bashfully with a slight smile on her face. On the other hand, the people on the side shivered. In their minds, Bulma and Oolong, the Ox-King''s daughter, was a female version of the Ox-King. They couldn''t help but want tough out loud. Only Ayaka knew, the Ox-King''s daughter, Chi-Chi, was indeed an adorable girl.
"This is a picture of my daughter Chi-Chi." The Ox-King took out a picture and handed it to Son Goku. It showed a picture of the upper body of a young and cute young girl.
"This cute young girl is the Ox-King''s daughter?" Bulma and others saw the picture of Chi-Chi and said in amazement. They never thought that the Ox-King''s daughter was so beautiful. It wasn''t scientific!
Yamcha used binocrs to see the young girl on the photo from afar, and his whole eyes stared out, "She is the Ox-King''s daughter!"
The girl who was knocked unconscious by him came to mind, making him could not help but startled. This was a time bomb with huge momentum.
"Yamcha, what should we do? That''s the girl!" Puar looked panicked. If the Ox-King knew that the two of them had knocked out his daughter, he wouldn''t let them go.
Yamcha gulped; he was also a little panicked. He didn''t dare to take action and could only watch as Son Goku took Chi-Chi''s photo and then swooped towards the ce where Chi-Chi fainted and flew away.
.
Son Goku stepped on the Flying Nimbus towards Kame House direction. Along the way, he saw a fainting girl, and afterparing the photos, he was sure that the fainting girl was Chi-Chi. So hended next to Chi-Chi and woke her up.
Chi-Chi woke up from her daze and looked at the boy standing in front of her and felt that he looked a little familiar, I think I''ve seen him somewhere?
Suddenly, Chi-Chi remembered the photo that Ayaka had shown her and said that this boy would be her future husband. Upon thinking that the boy in front of her might be her future husband, Chi-Chi''s face turned red all of a sudden.
"Are you Chi-Chi?" Curiously looking at the girl whose face was a little red, Son Goku was a little puzzled. Chi-Chi nodded shyly. As soon as Son Goku saw that the girl in front of him was the person he was looking for, he picked up Chi-Chi without saying a word, put her on the Flying Nimbus as Chi-Chi did not fall off the tendon cloud.
"Only pure-hearted people can sit on this Flying Nimbus; your heart must also be very pure!" Son Goku couldn''t help but praise.
Chi-Chi said shyly, "My heart is as clean as spring water."
Upon looking at Son Goku and the cute girl back together on the Flying Nimbus from afar, Oolong said to himself in a sour tone, "What a lucky guy. Not to mention having a pretty sister, now he''s riding with such a cute girl! Oooh, I''m jealous to death."
"Look at Goku and Chi-Chi; what a perfect pair!" Ayaka smiled and told the Ox-King.
The Ox-King nodded nervously, "It''s perfect. I can rest assured that Chi-Chi will be his bride."
Oolong had a jealous expression on his face. His teeth were gnawing hard on his nails, cutting his nails and saying, "Goku is really lucky!"
Everyone in the room was scared by the word "bride" in the mouth of the Ox-King. Wasn''t this too fast?
Son Goku looked confused, "What''s a bride?
"Idiot! The bride is the person who will live with you in the future!" Bulma knocked Son Goku''s head as if Son Goku was very indisputable.
"Goku, do you think Chi-Chi is cute?" Ayaka pointed to Chi-Chi, and Sun Goku replied directly, "Lovely!"
"Then are you willing to be with Chi-Chi?"
"Yes!"
"Then it''s done!" Ayaka said with a happy face to the Ox-King and Chi-Chi, "Look, Goku is also willing, then it is set. When they are 18 years old, they will be married!"
The Ox-King and Chi-Chi had no opinion, and thus, Son Goku had an additional fiance for nothing before he could understand the situation.
"Damn it!" Oolong chewed clothes. His eyes were filled with tears, and he said with a sad nce, "Why did Goku have a fiance so easily?"
"With your piggy appearance, you still want a fiance? Dream on!" Bulma kicked Oolong in the stomach, sending Oolong to the ground rolling around. She then came to Ayaka, whispered, "Ayaka, is this okay? It seems like you''re baiting! Goku doesn''t even seem to know what a fiance means to him?"
Ayaka chuckled and replied, "Chi-Chi is just as innocent and cute as Goku. I think they''d make a great couple."
""
..
At this time, from afar crawled a huge sea turtle, carrying a person on the turtle shell. The person was an old man with a white beard dressed up very fancy, with a turtle shell on his back and sunsses on his head.
Chapter 47
Chapter 47
Master Roshi was sitting on the sea turtle''s back, slowly advancing step by step carried by the turtle. With sunsses on his head, under the sunlight, reflecting dazzlingly bright light. The turtle''s speed wasn''t fast, moving one step at a time, very sedate.
On the contrary, it made Ayaka and others wait a little anxious.
After a long time, Master Roshi finally arrived in front of Ayaka and the others. Son Goku shouted when he saw Master Roshi, "Grandpa Roshi, you''re here!"
"That lousy old man is Master Roshi, the legendary and strong man?" Bulma looked at Master Roshi''s bony body, looking disbelief.
"He is Master Roshi, who is known as the God of Martial Arts!" Ayaka was sure to prove the identity of Master Roshi. However, her eyes showed contempt as if on purpose and cautioned Bulma, "But he is a big pervert like Oolong. Don''t let him get close!"
Bulma carefully surveyed. She seemed a little less agreeable.
When the Ox-King saw Master Roshi, he fell to the ground as soon as possible and bowed to him, "Master Roshi, it''s been a long time!"
Master Roshi nodded slightly, leaning on his cane, and walked up to the Ox-King, "Your big name is not insignificant. To protect your property, you have killed many people!"
"You know all of them!" The Ox-King had sweat running down his head. He was ashamed and kept kowtowing to Master Roshi, "I have no ce to go. Your disciple has lost his mind, but please put out the fire on Fire Mountain first!"
Master Roshi turned his head to look at the burning Fire Mountain and said thoughtfully, "This me, it''s not easy to extinguish!"
At this point, Master Roshiy noticed Ayaka and Bulma, and his eyes instantly became nasty, "Wow, little Ayaka, you have be even more beautiful. The lovelydy next to you, do you want to have an unforgettable date with old grandpa?"
Snap-
Ayaka''s forehead sprouted a sinew. Her whole body then emitted a cold aura; her eyes became cold and stern when she looked at Master Roshi.
"Haha, joking. I just want to make a friend with the lovelydy next to you!" Under Ayaka''s chilling aura, Master Roshi immediately snapped andughed.
"Is this really the God of Martial Arts? He ispletely a horny old man!" Bulma did not doubt Ayaka''s words at this time. Master Roshi''s behaviorpletely overturned the image of the God of Martial Arts in her mind.
Upon hiding on the side, Yamcha was also shocked by Master Roshi''s behavior. He did not expect Master Roshi to be this virtuous, so he was surprised and afraid of Master Roshi.
"Master Roshi, you''d better hurry up and put out the fire!" Ayaka said with some impatience.
"Look, let me put out the fire!" Master Roshi was holding a walking stick, full of happiness. He had to perform well in front of Bulma and other young girls so that these girls recognized his great figure.
"Thanks a lot, Master Roshi!" The Ox-King thanked excitedly.
Master Roshi nodded towards the Ox-King, then took off the turtle shell on his back and his outer shirt, revealing a skinny and rugged body with tworge wound sters on his back, giving people a feeling that he was on his way out.
"This old man will not be in trouble, right?" Bulma asked Ayaka in a whisper. She looked at Master Roshi''s thin body and worried that the old man would hang upter if he wasn''t careful.
"Do not worry. Master Roshi is very old, but his strength is powerful. He should be a little stronger than Goku." Ayaka did not care and said indifferently.
At that end, Master Roshi climbed up the stone wall with difficulty, then held his breath in the direction of Fire Mountain, with a severe look shing in his eyes.
"HA!"
Master Roshi bellowed, and an appalling aura burst out from his crippled body; the overwhelming aura came over him. At this moment, he was like a god descending into the world, giving a powerful sense of oppression that man couldn''t ovee. Then, another low sound, and the muscles on Master Roshi''s body began to move. The originally dried muscles swelled up violently.
It formed a stronger image of a big man than the Ox-King.
If not for the white beard at the corners of Master Roshi''s mouth, it would be tough to imagine that Master Roshi was hundreds of years old. Bulma and the others were dumbfounded by the remarkable change of the Master Roshi. They stretched out their necks and looked at the strong man in front of them with disbelief.
Was this the horny old man who just now looked like he was having great difficulty walking?
"It''s going to emerge. Master Roshi''s specialty move, Kamehameha!" The Ox-King looked at Master Roshi''s pose and immediately shouted with a shocked and excited face.
"KAMEHAMEHA!"
Master Roshi''s hands formed ws, lightly shouted. Then, his hands slowly leaned together, and his whole body''s muscles suddenly tensed. The upper and lower muscles burst out of the blue. Master Roshi slowly gathered the ki into his hands, and a more powerful sense of oppression released from his body.
"This. coalesce the energy together and ejected in one breath. This is Master Roshi''s masterpiece. Unexpectedly, today I can see it." Hiding behind the pile of stones, Yamcha saw Master Roshi''s action and couldn''t help but marvel at it.
"HA!"
The ki on both palms gathered more and more, gradually making the air transparent distortion. The ki on the body was like a fierce tiger out of the cage, unbridled y out. The ground began to shake, and the entire sky seemed to change color for it.
"KI!"
Master Roshi''s strong hands slowly retracted, then moved to the waist. The ki condensed in his hands gradually piled up. Finally, the quantity produced a qualitative change, and the ki was transformed into a ki wave, emitting a dazzling blue light in his hands. The dazzling blue light lit up in the hands of Master Roshi, illuminating the surroundings at once. The bright light made all light sources seem so insignificant.
"Wave!"
Master Roshi pushed the ki wave at his waist forward. His ws unfolded ahead, and a powerful ki wave wasunched. The dazzling blue light shone so brightly that Bulma and others had to close their eyes.
A thick blue ki wave shot in Fire Mountain''s direction as if a fierce tiger were descending from the mountain with unstoppable momentum. The powerful andpelling aura, mixed with the power to destroy the world, roared and tore apart everything it encountered along the way.
BOOM!
The powerful ki wave hit the Fire Mountain and sent an explosion. The whole Fire Mountain copsed in the st, and the ground began to shake violently.
A powerful shock wave spread in all directions from the mountain top, causing the clouds to disperse at once. The shock wave came crashing down with an incredible visual impact.
When the shock wave passed, everything calmed down, and the diffuse smoke gradually receded. What came into view was a puddle of tnd, where there was still a trace of Fire Mountain.
"The mountain and the castle are gone!"
Bulma and others were stunned to find that the entire Fire Mountain had been razed to the ground in a huge explosion.
"What''s so surprising? Goku was able to do it too!" Ayaka looked at the Fire Mountain that was razed to the ground without much surprise. However, the expressions of Bulma and other people with a more strange face made her feel very interesting.
"You said Goku. can also do some of this" Oolong stammered and asked, turning his head to look at Son Goku, full of disbelief. With his short height?
Son Goku''s current size was indeed not tall, but he was definitely taller than Oolong. In other words, Oolong had no reason to call Son Goku a short man. However, Oolong was shocked that Son Goku, who wasn''t tall, had such terrible power?
Several pairs of eyes watched Son Goku at once, making him hemmed and hawed and scratched his head, "If I make Kamehameha, the power is probably not as powerful as Grandpa Roshi, but it is still possible to level the whole mountain."
Upon looking at a scorched appearance in front of him, Master Roshi was stunned. After a long time, he said in embarrassment, "It seems to be a little too much!"
Yamcha saw Master Roshi''s fearfully strength, and his body was boiled. However, he was worried that they would discover him, so he sneaked backward. Yamcha did not know that, in fact, as early as the beginning, Ayaka had already found him.
Subsequently, Bulma found the sixth Dragon Ball in the copsed Fire Mountain ruins, and then Ayaka and her group said goodbye to the Ox-King father and his daughter.
On the way out, Chi-Chi asked Son Goku toe and marry herter, and Son Goku thought he was told toe and fetch something. So, without thinking much about it, he agreed to do so sparingly.
After that, Ayaka and the others encountered a legion of rabbit that could turn people into carrots. After eliminating the Master Carrots legion Ayaka and her party marched toward thest Dragon Ball Pfs Castle.
Chapter 48
Chapter 48
When destroying Monster Carrot''s legion, Yamcha also joined the battle, and then naturally, as depicted in the original story, Yamcha joined the team searching for the Dragon Balls together.
After ten days of travel together, Yamcha unexpectedly gradually overcame his fear for women and seemed to affect his habit of nature here significantly. Although Yamcha was still instinctively afraid when he saw women, it was not as severe as before. It was estimated that it would not be long before Yamcha would no longer be afraid of women.
Ten dayster, a group of six people entered the territory controlled by Emperor Pf, surrounded by an endless wilderness, full of tall nts like mushrooms.
"Anyway, Bulma, what wishes are you going to ask for when you get the Dragon Balls together?" Sitting in the driver''s seat of the hovercar, Oolong curiously asked Bulma.
"I know it. Bulma wants a Prince Charming!" Ayaka sat aside for Bulma''s answer.
Bulma was blushing and looked embarrassed, "Ayaka, how can you just tell people''s wishes out!"
"What? Prince Charming?" Oolong was startled. He suddenly felt a gust of cloudy wind hit him. Was the so-called journey to find the Dragon Ball aplete child''s y, and how did he join in? "For such a meaningless wish, you are willing to travel all over the world?"
BANG!
Bulma knocked Oolong''s head with her fist. It was so painful that Oolong bent down and red discontentedly at Bulma, "Women just have no ambition. If it were me, I would get the love of all the women in the world!"
"Do you think everyone is a pervert like you!" Ayaka nced at Oolong and said disdainfully. It seemed that Oolong''s ambition was not much higher.
"So Yamcha, what is your wish to find the Dragon Ball?" Son Goku asked Yamcha in the back, but Ayaka answered again for Yamcha, "Yamcha wants the Dragon Balls to help him ovee his fear of women!"
"All of them are petty wishes!"
For a moment, everyone was speechless.
"After all the hard work to find the Dragon Balls, it''s better to make a decent wish!"
"Emperor Pf, I''m at location 15. There''s a car passing through here. They''re the target we''re looking for!"
A woman stood on top of a mushroom tree reported to her superior, then said to dog police, "Shu, see that car, that''s our target. There are six Dragon Balls in it!"
The woman took out a rocketuncher and fired one by aiming at Ayaka''s hovercar.
BOOM!
There was a violent shaking plus a loud bang. Bulma was dumbfounded by the sudden rocketuncher and didn''t even know that a robot had appeared and snatched her Dragon Balls.
"PILAF GANG!"
Looking at the dog police who fled in the robot, Ayaka''s eyes lit up. The final scene of the first episode was about to begin, which meant that soon she could summon the Dragon Balls and make a wish.
"Ho, our Dragon Balls have been snatched!"
Upon looking at the five Dragon Balls that were snatched away, Bulma suddenly cried out. It was so hard to collect six Dragon Balls, and five were snatched away at once. Bulma''s heart fell from heaven to hell.
"Hey, don''t cry. Goku''s Four-Star is still in our hands. When the timees, just snatch all the Dragon Balls together!" Ayaka took out a handkerchief and handed it to Bulma. She then took out the Dragon Ball radar and said, "Look, in addition to Goku''s Four-Star, the remaining six have all been gathered. This is an excellent opportunity; now it''s our turn to attack!"
Bulma was dumbfounded, remembering that she had Ayaka, Son Goku, and Yamcha, three masters. If She wanted to snatch back the Dragon Balls, it was effortless. She turned from snot to smile and said viciously, "That''s right. Those who dare to snatch our Dragon Balls, we must teach them a lesson, and then snatch all their Dragon Balls!"
Bulma''s face shed a grim smile, which scared Oolong, "Indeed, women really can not be offended!"
Next, the six people rushed to Pf''s Castle. When they arrived at the castle, the sky was already dark. As in the original story, without Ayaka''s intervention, Bulma and the others fell for Pf''s ruse and were trapped in the castle.
"Goku, you go and destroy the castle!" Ayaka instructed Son Goku.
Son Goku nodded and leaped out, then took the starting pose of Kamehameha.
"Could this. be." Oolong rubbed his eyes, remembering the powerful stance made by Master Roshi at Fire Mountain ten days ago. Son Goku posed surprisingly identical to Master Roshi.
"Didn''t I tell you that Goku knows all of Master Roshi''s stances? He''s not much less powerful." Ayaka said with a faint smile.
"He actually knows Master Roshi''s techniques!" Yamcha was full of surprise. He felt as if the gap between him and Son Goku was getting bigger and bigger.
"KA ME. HA. MEHA!"
Son Goku pushed the Kamehameha around his waist fiercely forward. His ws unfolded ahead, and a powerful ki wave burst out abruptly. The Kamehameha emitted a dazzling blue light, causing Bulma and several people to close their eyes subconsciously.
Only Ayaka was calmly watching, not a little affected.
Upon feeling the violent vibration brought to the castle, Bulma and others struggled to keep themselves steady. When they opened their eyes, they found that Son Goku''s Kamehameha had destroyed the entire castle, and a full moon was hanging tightly in the sky.
Ayaka saw Son Goku gazing at the full moon in the sky. Her heart made a tom-tom-tom sound, and she immediately felt something terrible. "Oh no, EVERYONE GET OUT OF THE WAY!" She shouted in a hurry.
Although Bulma, Yamcha, Oolong, and Puar did not know what was happening, they still followed the instructions to dodge away quickly.
At this time, looking at Son Goku again, they saw him frozen. His eyes lost, and the corners of his mouth carnage. The hair of a beast grew all over his body, his body gradually became more extensive, and finally became a Giant Ape as huge as the castle. He was losing his mind and attacking the castle.
BOOM!
The Giant Ape light punch would destroy the tall castle. Broken stones mixed with sand and dust fell from high above, around the Giant Ape, an unstoppable aura was born, making people look at it with fear.
"What is that? What is wrong with Goku?" Bulma looked at the ape that wreaked havoc with a horrified face and shouted.
"As soon as Goku sees the full moon, he will lose his mind and turn into a monster without humanity, and his strength will increase tenfold. You guys stay here and don''t move; let me subdue Goku!"
After saying that, Ayaka ignored Bulma''s shouts and flew to the Giant Ape in one leap. Her face was as calm as ever, and a trace of coldness shed in her eyes. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but slightly up without putting the Giant Ape in her eyes.
The Giant Ape turned around, saw Ayaka, and immediately roared angrily at Ayaka. The Giant Ape and Ayaka had met twice, and the old hatred and the new hatred were avenged.
Ayaka leaped higher into the air so that the Giant Ape attack in vain. Seeing this, the Giant Ape roared angrily at the sky, and a beam of ki wave shot out from his mouth. The yellowish ki wave was a raging pure energy attack, like a pale dragon, angrily sweeping towards Ayaka. The astoundingly huge energy gathered in one beam, and the power was solidified to the extreme.
"The power has been enhanced ten times, and the power level has broken through 1000. Not bad, but still far from enough!" Ayaka smiled ndly. Her right hand gently waved away, hitting the Giant Ape''s ki wave in other directions.
BOOM!
A mountain in the distance exploded with a huge explosion, rising a mushroom cloud from far away.
A short whileter, powerful shock waves recoiled from afar, blowing Bulma and the others to the ground, making them covered their eyes with their hands.
Bulma, Yamaha, Oolong, and Puar were not calm. They opened their mouths wide, horrified at the high level of the battle. They were full of shocked expressions.
Ayaka''s hand condensed as thin as a cicada wing ki de. Abruptly, with a sh of her figure, she was as swift as lightning and instantly disappeared from her spot.
In an instant, she was already behind the Giant Ape, and when the Giant Ape had no time to react, she sent a ki de at the Giant Ape''s tail.
Chapter 49
Chapter 49
In the battle between Ayaka and the Giant Ape just now, Emperor Pf and his servant had long been stunned. Bulma took back the six Dragon Balls from them quickly, plus Sun Goku''s Four-Star, seven Dragon Balls had all been gathered together.
"Have you guys think about what to wish for?" Ayaka asked Bulma and the others.
Bulma looked at Yamcha, "I originally wanted to find a Prince Charming, but now I have found him. So, this time I don''t need a wish."
"I don''t need it either!" Yamcha shook his head. He had ovee his fear of women with the help of Ayaka. So, his purpose of finding the Dragon Balls had been achieved.
"Then how about giving me the chance to make a wish to the Dragon Balls?" Oolong said to Ayaka with a look of anticipation. However, in response to him was Ayaka''s unceremonious refused, "No. The wish of the Dragon Balls can not be given to you!"
"Why did you ask Bulma and Yamcha if they wanted to make a wish to the Dragon Balls, but I didn''t even get a chance!" Oolong yelled with an indignant face.
Ayaka ignored Oolong''sints and said with an indifferent look, "Who told you to be a pervert. If you were given the Dragon Ball to make a wish, I wonder what kind of perverted wish you would make."
"That''s right. Ayaka is right. Anyone here has the right to make a wish, but you!" Bulma looked at Oolong with contempt as Puar flew in the air with a sneer, "And during the search for the Dragon Balls, you thought about running away all day! You don''t put in any effort at all."
Bulma and Puar''s words made Oolong powerless and crouched on the ground. His face dissatisfied, "How can you guys do this? We are allpanions!"
Unfortunately, Ayaka, Bulma, and Yamcha looked away, ignoring Oolong''sints.
"Nah, Ayaka, anyway, there are also two Dragon Balls, one is yours and Goku''s. You also contributed the most. This wish will be given to you!" Bulma was very sensible. Since she, Yamaha, and Oolong were not wishing, it might be best to give this wish to Ayaka.
Ayaka smiled. She had expected such a result, so it was better for her to make a wish. It just so happens that her hundreds of sets of clothes still needed to be remodeled. Instead of letting Oolong make a raggedy wish like getting a girl''s panties, it was better for her to do it.
Ayaka nodded slightly, then picked up the seven Dragon Balls. The seven Dragon Balls kept shing with a golden light, and each sh made a buzzing sound.
"COME OUT, SHENRON!"
Ayaka shouted to the Dragon Balls. As soon as the words fell, the seven Dragon Balls emitted golden light even more violently, shing faster and faster.
The buzzing sound kept ringing in the ears of Bulma and the others.
BOOM! BOOM!
The sky resounded with the sound of several thunderbolts, and arge swath of dark clouds dense over, covering the sky with dark clouds like a giant mountain converging. The thick dark clouds soon obscured the entire sky, causing the surrounding area to fall into a terrifying darkness. The dark clouds constantly shing golden lightning, and the roar of thunder came as if the world had ended.
"Wow, why is it so scary?" Bulma was suddenly trembling with fear, looking at the sky that had be dim. She felt hairy from the bottom of her heart.
Ayaka was not surprised; she ndly looked at a dark sky and said, "This is the sign before the appearance of Shenron. The sky will fall into darkness when Shenron appears."
BOOM!
The golden lightning seemed like an angry dragon,ing straight down from the ck sky. The Dragon Ball''s golden light grew bigger and brighter, echoing the golden lightning in the sky.
At this moment, the world seemed to be plunged into chaos, and a shocking aura shot out from the Dragon Balls, mixed with tremendous power, pounced on it.
"ROAR!"
The Dragon Ball erupted at once with arge amount of golden light. The golden light snaked and soared towards the sky to merge with the lightning in the sky, and a huge dragon roar resounded through the world.
Shenron had appeared.
In the sky, the green Shenron kept circling among the ck clouds, and finally, it stared at Ayaka and the others with eyes that shone red.
"That''s Shenron"
Bulma and others looked at the sky with horrified and curious eyes as the huge figure kept circling. They were shocked by the astounding aura of Shenron. At this time, Son Goku also woke up from his faint and looked at the huge Shenron in the sky with a dazed look, "Such a powerful ki!"
"Say your wish; I can meet any of your wishes!"
Shenron''s huge dragon eyes shing red light. Its bold and loud voice spread throughout the wilderness.
"Shenron, please add the function of instant recovering to those clothes that I transformedst time !" Ayaka took out the Capsule and took out the hundred or so sets of clothes inside.
"Easy!"
Shenron''s eyes emitted a red glow as it applied divine power to the hundred or so sets of clothes and transformed them. Ayaka looked at her clothes with rapt attention, and soon Shenron''s transformation wasplete.
"Your wish has been granted, so goodbye."
After saying that, the Shenron reincarnated into seven Dragon Balls, then after spinning a few times in the sky, it flew towards the rest of the world, and the sky regained its brightness.
"Ayaka, is that Shenron? It''s spectacr!" Bulma gulped with a frightened face and rubbed her chest. She was very envious of Ayaka, who made a wish.
Oolong shivered and said, "Yes, so scary. I thought it was the end of the world!"
"That''s because you have seen Shenron for the first time. The powerful ki of Shenron is not something that ordinary people can really withstand." Ayaka said with a smile. She picked up a piece of clothing on the ground, hissed, and tore the clothes, but instantly, a bright light shed up, and before she knew it, the clothes were back as good as new.
Ayaka looked at the clothes in her hands with satisfaction and put them away. Shenron''s transformation was indeed satisfying. In the future, Ayaka didn''t have to worry about her body being seen by others because of bursting clothes.
Bulma looked at Ayaka''s clothes curiously, "Is this the clothes you had Shenron transformed? It looks so nice!"
Ayaka nodded, "With these clothes, it will be much more convenient when fighting in the future!"
After that, Ayaka suggested Son Goku and Yamcha to participate in the World Martial Arts Tournament eight monthster.
Bulma and Goku didn''t know much about it, so she exined, "The World Martial Arts Tournament is a gathering of the world''s best martial artists. There will be a lot of strong people from around the world to participate! And you can get a lot of prize money after winning!"
"Wow, there are martial artists from all over the world. I want to participate!" Son Goku was instantlybative.
Ayaka smiled and said, "No problem. In eight months, we will all go to the World Martial Arts Tournament together, and Yamcha will be there too, right?"
"That''s for sure. How can I miss such an interesting tournament!" Yamchaughed. Although he knew that with Son Goku participating, the champion would definitely not be himself, Yamcha also hoped to fight with more powerful people in the World Martial Arts Tournament. Since meeting Son Goku and others, Yamcha realized that he used to sit and watch the sky.
"Then we should each go out to train. Goku, you go to Master Roshi while I have things to do, so I will not apany you!" Ayaka said to Son Goku.
Initially, she should have gone to the Lookout to practice, but because she helped Bulma and the others to find the Dragon Balls, she had been dying her training for more than a month.
Son Goku nodded, then the few said goodbye to each other and left. Ayaka also flew in the direction of the Lookout.
Chapter 50
Chapter 50
Ayaka flew in the Lookout direction, and it didn''t take long for her to arrive at the Lookout.
"Ayaka, you found the Dragon ball, right?"
The Old Kami stood at the edge of the Lookout, looking down at the Lower Realm. He knew what had just happened in the Lower Realm.
Ayaka nodded to the Old Kami, then changed into her white Kami trench coat and draped it over her shoulders.
"It''s a good thing that the people who came with you are kind-hearted. If someone like Pf got the Dragon Balls, it would be a disaster for the world!" The Old Kami shook his head with a helpless face, "Sometimes I wonder whether it was right or wrong for me to have made the Dragon Balls!"
The Old Kami had a contradictory look on his face. The Dragon Balls existed in the world and brought a kind of hope to people, but it also gave those guys with evil intentions an opportunity to take advantage of it. If evil people get the Dragon Balls, it was indeed, as he said, a disaster for the whole world.
Ayaka didn''t know how to exin this contradiction. There must be gains and losses because the Dragon Ball World''s essenceid in the Dragon Ball. Without the Dragon Ball, the world would be diminished.
Whether the Dragon Ball should not exist in the world could only rely on time to test. However, for Ayaka, the existence of the Dragon Ball was in favor of the attitude.
Ayaka said goodbye to the Old Kami and Mr. Popo and went into her room in the Lookout.
The next few days, Ayaka remained in the Lookout to practice.
"Kami, this is fruit for you!" Mr. Popo came in carrying a tray of fruit and ced it on the table.
Mr. Popo looked at Ayaka sitting on the carpet with her eyes closed in meditation and did not disturb, intending to walk out. All the things on the Lookout were the responsibility of Mr. Popo alone. In addition to taking care of the two Kamis, Mr. Popo had many things to do.
At that moment, Ayaka opened her eyes and called out to Mr. Popo, "Mr. Popo, wait a minute, I have something to tell you!"
Mr. Popo stopped and came to Ayaka, staring with both eyes.
"Mr. Popo, you are very busy, and you have to take care of the Old Kami and me, aren''t you exhausted?" Ayaka asked with concern.
Although it seemed like nothing was going on in the Lookout, the truth was that only when Ayaka sat in Kami''s position did she really felt the busyness of being a Kami. Not only to keep abreast of the Lower Realm dynamics when the Lower Realm encountered things that couldn''t be dealt with promptly but also tomunicate between the Other-World and the World of Living, regrly every quarter to report on the jurisdiction of the Other-World. These reports didn''t have to be detailed, and that meant not having to write everything on them, but major events and records about a few key people were indispensable. The sum of the pieces was enough to keep busy.
Although Ayaka became a Kami, these tasks were still being done by the Old Kami and Mr. Popo.
"This is Popo''s duty. Popo''s task is to take care of everything in the Lookout and to assist the Kami to manage the Earth!"
"Well, how about I find someone to help you take care of the Lookout together?" Ayaka''s bright eyes looked at Mr. Popo. Upon thinking of Mr. Popo''s hard work, she felt the need to do so, "Anyway, there are only three of us in the Lookout, so it''s strange and cold, why don''t we find another person toe up? In the future, you will specialize in assisting the Kami to manage the Earth; the other things will be left to others!"
Mr. Popo did not speak, and for a while, Ayaka did not know whether Mr. Popo was in favor of her proposal.
"This is an excellent suggestion from Ayaka, Mr. Popo. You really can''t take care of so many things by yourself." Kami came over at some point and looked at Ayaka for a moment. He then said thoughtfully, "Ayaka can find another person toe up and take care of the Lookout with Mr. Popo so that both of them will have a lighter task!"
When Mr. Popo saw that the Old Kami also agreed with Ayaka, he nodded and said, "Since both Kamis agree, please find a suitable person toe up from the Lower Realm!"
"I''ll take care of this. I''ll find a suitable person toe up here!"
Since it was her suggestion, naturally, he wouldn''t push it. Ayaka had a smile on her face and agreed to it with her mouth full. Thinking that she still had to hurry up and train, Ayaka then decided to choose a suitable person toe up to the Lookout as soon as possible.
After talking to the Old Kami, Ayaka flew towards the Lower World, thinking about what kind of person she should find toe up.
"That person must be able to do housework and also have some martial arts potential so that she can cooperate with Mr. Popo to manage the Lookout."
..
In a city in the Western Hemisphere of the Earth, Ayaka used the "Unsighted" to observe the strength of the people around in front of a luxury restaurant.
The ce was very crowded, so Ayaka''s eyes were continually floating "2", "3", "2", "4" and other numbers. These were the power level of the targeted person. All of them were too low. After shaking her head, this world was truly the majority of ordinary people. If she wanted to meet a person with potential, it was too difficult.
A young woman walked out in front of her, "His power level is only 3, not qualified!"
After observing nearly a thousand people, Ayaka gave up on the lot and used Instant Transmission to a nearby city and proceeded to look for a suitable candidate. After that, she kept switching cities but never had the right candidate.
Sitting on a swing in a park, Ayaka frowned. Her requirements were not too high. She wanted someone who can do housework and responsive. She wanted them to be good-looking, so those who are ugly could not be selected. Most importantly, that person had to be female.
These requirements were not excessive; why couldn''t you find the right person! Those who could do housework didn''t necessarily have high power levels, and those who had high power levels were few and far between and didn''t necessarily know how to do housework, let alone be pretty. Chi-Chi wasn''t bad, but she was still too young.
If in a few years Ayaka hadnt found the perfect person, she must choose her!
Right. There''s someone else. If it''s her, it should be perfect!
Ayaka thought of someone and thought that person would be perfect to go up to the Lookout to assist her, and Mr. Popo then flew quickly towards where that person appeared.
The person Ayaka looked for was Launch. In the original story, Launch was a strange woman with a dual personality. The blue-haired state of Launch was a gentle and virtuous, innocent and hardworking soft girl; when she sneezed, she would be blonde, and her personality became very violent. She became a wanted robber everywhere.
In the original story, Launch was saved by Son Goku and Krilin. They took her to Kame House. Since then, she stayed in the Kame House, responsible for taking care of household chores. That meant dry housework was certainly no problem. Later, blonde Launch in the World Martial Arts Tournament fell in love with Tien Shinhan. She then left Kame House and lived with Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu until the Dragon Ball Z chapter. When Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu came to the Lookout to ept Kami''s guidance, she was never heard again.
It wasn''t until Majin Buu appeared and Goku gathered the vitality of the Earthlings that Launch appeared again. In that shot, Launch''s age had been very old. She seemed to be working in a courierpany and was unmarried for the rest of her life.
She was such a distinctive andbative girl, but finally, the author discarded her; it was a pity. Since the Lookout needed a helper, Launch was a more suitable candidate. By the way, she could also let Mr. Popo and Kami guide the training of Launch, so at least, her future would not be inferior to that of Krillin!
.
Ayaka flew to a wilderness covered with sandstone. The surrounding area was filled with yellow sand, jagged rocks scattered all over the ground, and a rocky mountain standing in the distance after the frost cracked a fine line.
Ayaka saw a blue-haired girl was crouching in ce; her eyes were helplessly looking around. Not far away, two police officers foaming at the mouth lying on the ground, and police cars were falling apart everywhere. Son Goku and Krillin stood next to the police. At this time, Krillin was still rtively young.
"It seems that Goku has saved Launch from the police!" Ayaka looked at the situation in front of her, and her heart spected too. She then slowlynded from the sky.
"Goku, look, a girl is flying down from the sky!"
Krillin was startled. How could a person fly? Could she be a demon? Upon thinking of this, he immediately hid behind Son Goku, revealing half of his bald head.
Son Goku looked up, unexpectedly saw that the visitor was actually Ayaka, and he was surprised, "Sister! How did you get here?"
"Huh, Goku, you know this great beauty?" Krillin asked curiously.
"Hmm." Son Goku nodded thoughtfully, "She''s my sister."
"Sister?"
Son Goku''s answer shocked Krillin to the point that he looked between Son Goku and Ayaka with a suspicious look of doubt on his face. He never heard that Goku had such a beautiful sister, and she could actually fly. What a strange ability!
"Goku, is this your friend?" Ayaka greeted Son Goku and Krilin with a smile.
"Well, his name is Krillin. He is trying to go to Grandpa Roshi to train, but Grandpa Roshi disagrees. He wants Krillin to find a beautiful girl first!" Son Goku nodded and said.
"Sure enough, Master Roshi is that stinking virtue. Goku. Don''t learn that bad habit of his!"
Master Roshi''s hobby was somewhat made people speechless. He asked people to find a beautiful girl first, how could he think of doing it! It was such a way of life, yet also set the criteria for epting or not epting disciples. Was he not afraid that his performance as a teacher wouldpletely copse in front of his disciples?
Shaking her head, Ayaka looked at Krillin and said with a faint smile, "Hello, my name is Ayaka."
"Hello you, I. my name is Krillin!" Krillin said with some nervousness; his small face brushed red color. He had never spoken to such a beautiful sister.
He was such a simple child, making Ayakaughed in her heart. She then pointed to the squatting blue-haired Launch, "I want to take this girl away; you don''t have to worry about Master Roshi there. I will go and tell him to take you as a disciple."
"Really?" Krillin looked at her excitedly, "You can make Master Roshi ept me as a disciple?"
"It must be possible. Grandpa Roshi seems to be very afraid of Sister Ayaka." Son Goku whispered to tell Krillin this important secret. Ayaka didn''t care too much. She smiled ndly, then walked over to the blue-haired Launch and helped her up from the ground.
"If there''s nowhere to go,e with me!"
The blue-haired Launch was squatting on the ground with a helpless face, and when she heard Ayaka''s words, she surprisingly nodded her head.
"Ah, that."
The blue-haired Launch reacted violently and felt as if she had just sold herself out and instantly regretted it a little.
"Heh." Ayaka smiled and went up and wrapped her arms around the thin waist of blue-haired Launch, then leaped into the air amidst the shrieks of Launch. "Goku, I''ll go first. I''ll talk to Master Roshi there, don''t forget to train well. See you at the World Martial Arts Tournament!"
Chapter 51
Chapter 51
Watching Ayaka came and went away casually, Krillin was dazed. It took a while before he came back to his senses.
Subsequently, Son Goku and the frightened Krillin took the Flying Nimbus and returned to the Kame House overseas.
Ayaka and blue-haired Launch were flying swiftly, with afortable, cool breeze blowing in their faces in the sky. Because she was afraid, Launch closed her eyes tightly. Of course, she didn''t know that a few hundred meters below was an ocean.
The moment Ayaka took her into his arms, the girl''s soft, boneless body was tightly pressed against Ayaka''s chest. From the arms came a delicate soft touch that brought Ayaka a strange stimtion of excitement. This kind of beauty in her arms with the feelings ofpassion filled her chest; it was really very wonderful.
"Wow, we''re flying so high!"
Launch opened her eyes and looked down, and was immediately startled. Ayaka smiled faintly.
Swoosh-
The speed increased sharply.
Soon, they arrived at the ind where Master Roshi was located andnded. Master Roshi was sunbathing, and when he saw the two beauties arrived, he immediately dropped the magazine in his hand and ran over.
"Ayaka, why do you have time toe to my ce? Who is this beautiful girl?"
Ayaka nced at Master Roshi and said lightly, "This is the assistant I found. Of course, I brought her here not because she has anything to do with you but purely passing by to tell you something."
"What is it?" Master Roshi got serious.
"There is someone named Krillin. You should take him as a disciple."
"That little monk with the bald head?" Master Roshi was a little surprised, "Are youing all the way over here just for this?"
"That''s right."
Master Roshi shook his head repeatedly, "No. Although that little guy has some martial arts skills, if he wants to join my Turtle School, he must pass my test."
"Your test is for him to bring a beautiful woman here?" Ayaka said mockingly, "That''s a very tough test!"
Once Master Roshi saw that Ayaka actually knew this, he blushed and said, "Have you already met Krillin and Goku? Did they tell you all this?"
"That''s right."
Master Roshi then jumped up and down, viciously said, "Goku, such an unworthy disciple. He actually told others such an important matter freely! And that Krillin. He has such a dishonest mouth. If I take him as my disciple, my Turtle School''s martial arts will be known worldwide. No, this person should never be allowed to be my disciple!"
"You''re just angry, aren''t you?" Ayaka couldn''t help but re at him. "I''m telling you, taking Krillin as your disciple is definitely not a bad deal. With his qualifications, he will definitely be an outstanding disciple that you can be proud of in the future. If you miss out on such a disciple, it will be toote to cry!"
"Are you telling the truth?" Master Roshi looked surprised.
Seeing Ayaka''s affirmative nod, he couldn''t help but ponder. Ayaka''s eyesight was unquestionable. Could it be that he really looked away? Did this bald guy named Krillin will have a great achievement in the future?
"Well, for your sake, I can make an exception to take that boy as a disciple!" Looking for a step to take advantage of the situation, Master Roshi looked at Ayaka as he said, "I was doing it for your sake."
After the matter was settled here, Ayaka took Launch with her and flew in the Lookout direction.
.
On the way, Launch''s cheeks hurt from the harsh wind, and she was dizzy.
"Nah, I''m Ayaka; what''s your name?" Ayaka tried to greet Launch, who was still a little pale. She then replied, "My name is Launch!"
"Where are we going?"
"Oh, don''t you have nowhere to go? Then, I''ll take you to where I live!"
Although Ayaka''s words were a bit overbearing, Launch didn''t give much resistance. Perhaps because Ayaka''s gorgeous posture along the way was too attractive, or perhaps because Launch was already tired of running around and living a wandering life without a fixed ce.
Anyway, when Ayaka showed her attitude, Launch heart didn''t reject. Therefore, she acquiesced to Ayaka''s words. Seeing this, Ayaka couldn''t help but reveal a smile with a sh of light in her eyes. With this, the candidate for Mr. Popo was decided.
"Ah, choo!"
Ayaka''s hair touched Launch''s nose during the flight. She sneezed, and all of a sudden, the blue-haired Launch turned into a blonde Launch.
Seeing that she was being held in the arms of a beautiful girl with the cold wind pouring over, the blonde Launch immediately shivered and struggled to break free.
"Who are you? Quickly let go of me, or I''ll kill you!" The Blonde Launch shouted angrily, trying to break free from Ayaka''s hand.
However, Ayaka''s strength was not something that the Blonde Launch could break free from. With a re, a force was transmitted to the Blonde Launch''s hand from between her fingers, "Quiet, a girl should have a girl''s appearance, not an olddy. Learn from your other self!"
No matter how the blonde Launch yelled, Ayaka didn''t budge. She was unbearable to be croaked, so she pped the blonde Launch hard on the buttocks. When she treated the girl with such a rough character, she had to use a rougher way.
The blonde Launch was instantly confused by Ayaka, "How dare you hit me? I won''t let you go; put me down!"
"Is that so?" Ayaka looked at the icy, blonde Launch, and an appalling aura came towards her.
The blonde Launch seemed to be in the middle of a severe cold, and the temperature around her dropped to the freezing point at once.
"You''re the one who said so; I''m letting you go!" Ayaka violently let go of her hand that was holding Launch. Launch was abruptly flying down from a high altitude.
"Aaaaah!"
There was a long, mournful cry, and the blonde Launch body kept falling. Seeing that she got closer and closer to the canyon below, the blonde Launch heart was regretful. How could she ask that woman to let go of herself? How could there were people in the world who were so vicious that they did what she asked and let her go?
Whoosh.
When the blonde Launch was two or three meters from the ground, Ayaka''s body shed. Suddenly, she caught the blonde Launch, and after a short buffer, the twonded smoothly.
The blonde Launch felt a burst of weakness in both feet, helplessly fell to the ground. Her body was paralyzed as tears flowed from her eyes, and she wailed.
Chapter 52
Chapter 52
Ayaka handed over a tissue and wiped away the tears on the blonde Launch''s face, "You behave yourself from now on, and what just happened won''t happen again, okay?" She warned the blonde Launch fiercely.
The blonde Launch was intimidated and settled down, letting Ayaka lead her. She didn''t dare to move her body for fear that the young girl in front of her would throw her down from the sky again.
"Where are you taking me?" The blonde Launch''s heart apprehension.
"To the ce where I live. From now on you will stay there. There will be special people to teach you practice." Ayaka lowered her head and said in a calm tone, "You do not need to think about escaping; there is no ce to escape when you get there!"
It must be known that the Lookout was suspended in the high air. No one knew how far from the ground, and there was no ce to escape. The general Dancing Sky Art couldn''t be cast at such a high ce.
"Why should I be chosen to go to you?"
"Because you are a very suitable candidate. From today onwards, you are my private property!" Ayaka heckled andughed evilly, scaring the blonde Launch.
Launch didn''t know that Ayaka was ying around, and for a moment, she was really frightened, "Oh no. I''ve met a female rascal!" The blonde Launch believed it. She felt that her future was dark, and there was no longer any semnce of hope.
"So, you have to be obedient in the future. The other you is much better. Don''t always look like this shrew, or I''ll teach you a good lesson!" Ayaka reprimanded the blonde Launch while flying towards the Lookout.
They soon passed through the thick clouds and arrived at the Lookout located high in the sky. Mr. Popo and the Old Kami were already waiting there. When they saw that Ayaka had brought a girl with her, they knew that the girl was the one Ayaka had chosen.
Upon witnessing the Lookout for the first time, the blonde Launch was stunned by the majestic appearance of the Lookout. She didn''t expect that there would be such a majestic Lookout in the distant sky above.
"Kami, is she the servant you found? Why is her ki so confusing?" Mr. Popo felt the kiing from Launch and was a bit confused. It seemed that she was someone who couldn''t even control her kipletely, and she needed strict teaching.
Could it be that the practitioners in the Lower Realm were already so bad?
The Old Kami stepped forward, ced his hand on the blonde Launch''s head, and felt it. He was surprised, "It seems that this girl has another soul in her body. She''s a very rare two-soul person, and because she has two souls in one body, it''s causing the chaos in her body''s ki."
"Such a person is very distinct between good and evil, indeed suitable for Ayaka''s servant!"
Ayaka nodded. The Old Kami had judged Launch''s condition very correctly. Because Launch had two souls, it caused a rare doubleyer personality, and the personality differentiation was very clear; blue-haired Launch was gentle and virtuous, while blonde Launch was rude and brutal.
"Yes, the Old Kami is not wrong. She is indeed a two-soul person." Ayaka pointed at Launch, then said to Mr. Popo, "In the next few months, Mr. Popo, you train this blonde girl hard. I want her to be strong in a short time, as for the blue-haired one, it depends on the situation." Ayaka said and put a hair in front of the blonde Launch nose.
Ah, choo, Launch sneezed, and her hair immediately turned blue. She became gentle, and her face was covered with a light smile, "Wow, what a beautiful house, Ayaka. Is this our home?"
Mr. Popo and the Old Kami looked at the great change of character on Launch and nodded, "She is a double personality. This blue-haired girl''s heart is pure and wless! Kami can rest assured, Mr. Popo will train the blonde girl just now well so that she also bes kind!"
Ayaka smiled and walked over to Launch''s side and said to the Old Kami and Mr. Popo, "To distinguish the two Launch, in the future, the blue-haired girl will still be called Launch, while the blonde one is called Lancy!"
Then, Ayaka took Launch to familiarize herself with the Lookout''s environment. The first time she arrived, Launch kept looking around excitedly.
"I can''t believe that Ayaka is the Kami of Earth!" She was very surprised.
..
The next day, Mr. Popo took Launch into the bottom of the Lookout to perform a Kami servant''s transformation.
First, she formed a master-servant rtionship with Ayaka, then Launch stripped naked and entered the sacred pool naked to be transformed by the Sacred Water generated by the Lookout.
The cool Sacred Water gushed into Launch''s body little by little and kept improving her body. Gradually, Launch''s physique was continuously purified and transformed towards a Demigod''s body, and her martial potential began to increase slowly.
A Kami Servant could apany a Kami, and as a Kami Servant, her source of poweres from her Kami. The Sacred Water could only be endured by a Kami Servant who had formed a master-servant rtionship. Without a Kami, the Sacred Water would be like corrosive sulfuric acid.
When Launch was out of the Sacred Water pool, her body had undergone a radical change. The skin became more delicate and rosy, and the tender and soft body contained amazing potential.
The next step was to train Launch. For this, Ayaka and Mr. Popo will train Launch and Lancy day and night.
Ayaka''s training targeted Launch, mainly at night training. In training, Ayaka would be rtively gentle. On the contrary, Mr. Popo''s training was more brutal. During the daytime, Mr. Popo would carry out inhumane training on Lancy, with the sound of various impacts and cries of pain.
.
In the seven months of training, Launch was like living in purgatory.
Ayaka, in addition to training Launch, didn''t stop her training. After seven months of unremitting efforts, Ayaka''s power level finally broke through the 200,000 marks, reaching 210,000 power levels.
Because Launch had two personalities sharing one body, her power level had reached 140, which was at the top end of Earthlings'' power level on Earth. This was the result of baptism by Sacred Water. Over time, this effect would gradually unfold. At this time, Ayaka also learned that Launch was only 16 years old.
Finally, there was one month left before the 21st World Martial Arts Tournament.
Chapter 53
Chapter 53
On this day, Ayaka came to the Lookout square early and fully dressed. Her xen reddish hair was cut into shreds, and her childhood braid had been cut off. She also had a green ribbon tied to the side of the shreds. Her upper body was dressed only in a white camisole, her pair of breasts were high and firm, and her two white arms were exposed. Her lower body was dressed in denim shorts with a dark green casual dress, and her legs exposed in the air were able to perform reaction at any time.
Launch was dressed simrly to Ayaka, with a red ribbon tied around her head. She had a soft green halter top and pale orchid denim shorts underneath. After Ayaka and Mr. Popo''s instructions, she changed to a soft green camisole on top and pale blue denim shorts underneath with a red ribbon tied around her head.
The Lookout was located high in the sky, surrounded by divine power. The general Dancing Sky Art couldn''t be performed here.
Ayaka and Launch flew down the Lookout, all the way through the thick clouds. Soon, they saw a round tower top.
Since Korin on the Korin Tower had eaten the sea fish brought by Ayaka, so every time Ayaka returned from the Lower Realm, she would bring him sea fish that he liked, and it made him especially excited.
ording to the original story, it was almost time for Son Goku to ascend to Korin Tower. Although Son Goku''s strength had surged under Ayaka''s influence and had surpassed the original Mercenary Tao, Mercenary Tao had also trained a lot under the great stimulus given to him by Ayaka at the beginning. His strength had been far better than the original story.
Ayaka worried that Son Goku would still lose to Mercenary Tao. That was why she said hello to Korin in advance, so the next time Son Goku came up, Korin could train him properly.
When Korin saw Ayaka and Launch, his eyes lit up. He threw away the teapot he was holding and ran over, "Ayaka, you''re here. Who is thisdy?"
"Her name is Launch; she''s the new Kami Servant of the Lookout!"
"Hello, Korin!" Launch greeted Korin with a smile.
Korinughed heartily and stroked his beard. He turned around and found a jar of Senzu Beans and handed them to Launch, "Ayaka likes these very much, so I''ll give them to you!"
Very generous.
Ayaka looked at the side, itching. A jar of Senzu Beans with a brief estimate, there must be more than 10,000 Senzu Beans. Ayaka then smiled lightly and said to Korin, "Korin, in a few months, there may be a long-tailed teenager climbing up the Korin Tower. Please, train him well then!"
"Okay! No problem. I will train anyone who climbs up Korin well." He licked his paws and said with greedy eyes, "Ah, Ayaka, don''t forget to bring some more fish when youe next time!"
"Oh, I know!" Ayaka waved at Korin and jumped off the Korin Tower in one leap.
.
Meanwhile, at Kame House.
Son Goku and Krillin were carrying a heavy turtle shell to practice.
After seven months, Son Goku and Krillin were led by Master Roshi around the town non-stop to deliver milk and unarmed plowing. Due to the solid basic skills, the strength of the two unknowingly improved, especially the Son Goku. His strength haspletely surpassed Master Roshi.
In the next test, Master Roshi pointed to a huge rock the size of a small mountain for them to push away. The result was that Son Goku went up andpleted it very easily, while Krillinpleted it barely, but also considered to have done it with all his might.
Master Roshi was satisfied with the results of the test. He nodded his head, thinking. Son Goku was a monster. Leaving aside the battle, he never imagined that Krillin had trained to such a degree in just seven months, which was beyond Master Roshi''s expectations.
"I no longer have anything to teach you guys."
Master Roshi was wearing sunsses and said with a serious face, "The essentials are included in your seven months of training, and you have unknowingly developed a good sense of eyes, fists, and feet. The so-called martial arts are just the application of basic skills! Martial arts is not about winning or losing; it''s about oveing yourself! So you have to be flexible and use the basic skills you have learned these days to create your martial arts!"
Master Roshi said, thinking in his mind of his master, Mutaito.
"In another month is the 21 World Martial Arts Tournament. I will not teach you specific martial arts. You still train as usual, but to increase the weight."
So, Son Goku and Krillin carried 40 kilograms of a turtle shell. While mastering the basics, they also began to explore their moves in their spare time.
.
Soon, a month passed. ording to themon unit of measurement in the universe, Son Goku and Krillin''s strength reached 160 and 120 power levels, respectively.
On this day, Master Roshi took Son Goku and Krillin. He made them put on suits that were ordered at some point and got on a ne ticket to the ce where the World Martial Arts Tournament was held.
At the ce where the World Martial Arts Tournament was held, countless world-renowned powerful people came together, making the whole venue unusually lively.
"Wow, so many people. There are many contestants." Son Goku looked at the crowd of peopleing and going and eximed loudly.
"Let''s go to the registration first, then to the preliminaries venue. Don''t look around; beware of getting lost!" Master Roshi bent over and sternly admonished the somewhat over-excited Son Goku and Krillin. Then led the two to the registration site.
"Such a small child, does hee to participate in thepetition?" The staff looked in amazement at the two behind Master Roshi.
"Yes, they are not here to observe; they are here to participate in thepetition!" Master Roshi nodded, then filled in the names of the two in the entry form. Then, he opened the suitcase and took out two sets of Turtle School martial arts uniforms, "This is thebat uniform belonging to our Turtle School; you will wear this during thepetition."
"Participants of the World Martial Arts Tournament, please go to the tournament hall for the preliminaries!"
At this time, a staff member with a loudspeaker said.
Son Goku looked around and started to enter along with the crowd, looking for Ayaka''s trail as he walked, "Howe I don''t see her? Does she note? Didn''t she say she woulde to the World Martial Arts Tournament?"
"Ayaka may have entered the tournament hall. You should be able to find her after entering!" Master Roshi calmly said.
When Son Goku heard this, he nodded, then quietly slipped out. He pretended to be a dragon and signed himself up and then entered the tournament hall.
.
Inside the tournament hall, the contestants who came to participate in the tournament had already filled the venue. Martial artists from all over the world looked strange and weird, there were werewolves, behemoths, and even traces of fierce beasts could be seen.
It was odd.
On the stage, the organizer first exined the rules of thepetition. The 137 contestants would be divided into four zones, with two remaining in each zone to determine the top eight.
All the contestants began to draw lots, and Son Goku and Krillin drew numbers 69 and 93, respectively.
"Hi, Goku!"
A crisp voice came from the side. Ayaka and Launch walked over from the crowd. Son Goku looked at them happily and said to Ayaka in a firm tone, "Sister, I have be much stronger; I want topete with you!"
Looking at the confident Son Goku, Ayaka smiled and shook her head, "If you want topete with me, you first have to enter the top eight!" She looked at her number and said, "I''m number 8, first zone."
"Don''t worry; I will definitely make it to the top eight!"
Chapter 54
Chapter 54
At this point, the organizers announced the official start of the qualifying rounds. Ayaka then came to the first zone. As Ayaka''s number was rtively close to the front, it was soon her turn to take the field.
Ayaka''s opponent was a tiger man, twice Ayaka''s height. His golden fur couldn''t hide his thick, well-developed muscles, and his fierce eyes shone with an icy cold light. His eyes were sharp and bloodthirsty.
"Haha, my opponent is a delicate little girl! Be good and listen to this Master Tiger. Go back to washing and cooking; this is not a ce for you, little girls!" The tiger manughed arrogantly, but Ayaka didn''t put it in her eyes.
This tiger man''s fate was naturally going to be tragic.
"HO!"
The tiger man took the lead, clenched his fist, and mmed over to Ayaka. The fist was huge and powerful, and a forceful pressure of a thousand pounds of ki came to meet her. Ayaka just stood there without any defense, as if the fist did not exist. Only when the fist was close, Ayaka stretched out her palm and block in front of the tiger''s huge fist.
BANG!
Tiger man''s fist stopped, a tiny palm caught the huge tiger fist. Ayaka''s figure suddenly disappeared, steeply appeared behind the tiger man. She gently pointed a light at the tiger man''s back, and as if hit by a huge force, the tiger man''s broad body flew straight out. His body hit the wall with a loud boom, and he passed out.
The people who were watching were dumbfounded. The noise stopped abruptly, and everyone''s eyes widened into an eerie silence.
It was only when the referee announced that Ayaka had won that everyone came back to their senses.
"Goku, this big sister named Ayaka. is terribly strong!" Krillin''s eyes were filled with shock. Ayaka''s strike just now seemed light but contained several blows. Krillin barely saw a few of these attacks since the actual situation was not quite clear.
Son Goku nodded with grave eyes.
Ayaka came down from the stage. The people under the stage made a path. The strong person''s performance shocked them deeply.
Next was Son Goku''s turn on the stage.
Son Goku''s young appearance also brought a lot ofughter, but Son Goku soon used his strength to make everyone dumbfounded. He easily made his opponent pass out with a few punches, and Son Goku soon became a popr candidate in thepetition.
.
In the match between Krillin and his senior brother, Krillin easily defeated his former senior brother, making Krillin realize that he had be powerful without realizing it.
The tournament continued with the four major divisions constantly being eliminated. As fate would have it, Ayaka was very lucky that she didn''t meet her acquaintances in the elimination round.
The final resulted in Ayaka, Launch, Son Goku, Krillin, Yamcha, and Jackie Chun all advancing to the top eight, with the remaining two being Nam and Ranfan.
In the top eight, six people basically know each other.
Ayaka took advantage of everyone''s inattention and walked up to Jackie Chun, "Pervert old man, what are you doing here for thepetition?"
Jackie Chun was shocked. He didn''t expect to be recognized so quickly, so heughed and rubbed his head, "I didn''t expect to be recognized so quickly by you. As expected of Ayaka! I entered thepetition to test the strength of Goku and Krillin."
Jackie Chun said solemnly, "Goku and Krillin are both disciples of my Turtle School; I can''t let them becent. Otherwise, it will be detrimental to their future martial path!"
Ayaka nodded, secretly saying that Master Roshi was indeed apetent teacher. Master Roshi taught his disciples to let them figure it out on their own and then cultivate their martial arts training, which would allow them to go farther in the martial arts.
The crowd outside thepeting martial arts school was sorge and clustered into a pile that it was very difficult to move around in it.
Ayaka walked in front, emitting an icy aura from his body. The crowd unconsciously made a way out. Despite Ayaka''s eye-catching looks, the cold aura as if the pr winds and snow forced people to stay away from her.
Master Roshi followed Ayaka, holding a handkerchief in his hand, and kept wiping the cold sweat on his head, "Ayaka was such a lovely girl. Howe the aura emitted is so scary! How did she train?"
Out of the tournament hall, Ayaka saw Bulma and others at the other end of the crowd from a long distance.
At that moment, Yamcha squeezed through the crowd. Looking at the cut hair Yamcha, Bulma, and the others didn''t recognize him at first.
"Wow, Yamcha, you cut your hair. You look even more handsome!" Bulma''s eyes were starry, and her hands were on Yamcha''s shoulders. Yamcha waved his hands in embarrassment, but his face was full of smiles, obviously very ttered.
"The 21st World Martial Arts Tournament is about to begin; the eight contestants, please gather inside the tournament hall!"
After a short break spent chatting on a cold drink stand''s row, the loudspeaker around the venue red, informing the eight participants to enter the tournament hall.
"Let''s go!" Ayaka stood up. Then the five of them, Launch, Son Goku, Krillin, and Yamcha, walked towards the Grand Martial Arts Stage inside the tournament hall.
"I''ll see youter; go for it!"
"Go for it!"
Bulma, Oolong, and other people were cheering for Ayaka and the others. Ayaka smiled ndly and waved at Bulma.
.
Inside the tournament hall, all eight contestants gathered.
"This year''spetition has a rare three women to break into the top eight. Respectively, Ayaka, Launch, Ranfan!" The blonde host first introduced the eight yers, then briefly described the rules of thepetitionter. The staff then took out a matchup chart and a box of draws.
"To decide the match opponents and order as soon as possible, please draw lots for the yers whose names are called." The host took the microphone and read, "Nam!"
A man dressed as a monk stepped forward, put his hand into the box, and drew number 6.
Next, it was Ayaka''s turn to draw. After Ayaka put her hand into the lottery box, she snapped her fingers and cast the divine power of Kami. The number bar in the box spun up, and a number 1 flew into Ayaka''s hand.
"Ayaka, number one!"
After the host announced the result, the staff put a tag on Ayaka and wrote Ayaka''s name on the matchup chart''s number one position.
Under Ayaka''s covert operation, the order of the eight yers'' matchups was fixed. Starting from number one, Ayaka, Ranfan, Yamcha, Launch, Son Goku, Nam, Krillin, and Jackie Chun.
The first game, Ayaka vs. Ranfan
The second game, Yamcha vs. Launch
The third game, Son Goku vs. Nam
The fourth game, Krillin vs. Jackie Chun.
In Ayaka''s intervention, the top eight and the order of battles had changed substantially from the original story.
When the order of battle was announced, Yamcha''s heart immediately cooled half. His opponent was rumored to be no less powerful than Master Roshi, Miss Lunch. Even if he won by chance, a terrifying Ayaka was waiting for him. Thinking about the strength that Ayaka showed at the beginning, Yamcha shuddered.
The gap was too big.
It was not that Ayaka wanted to make things difficult for Yamcha. However, with a total of only eight people, six of them knew each other. Ayaka wasn''t in the count, so if she didn''t mix it up, it would be like beaten-up soy sauce.
Chapter 55
Chapter 55
"After everyone wait for a long time. Now, the 21st World Martial Arts Tournament begins!"
"Thispetition brings together martial arts enthusiasts from all over the world. Afteryers of screening in the preliminaries, eight martial arts masters have been selected. They willpete in the venue for the title of the World Martial Arts Master. Besides, the World Martial Arts Tournament winner will receive a reward of 500,000 prize money."
On the martial arts stage, the host announced enthusiastically with a microphone. The originally crowded people quickly boiled up. One by one, they pushed hard to the viewing seats, and a flood of people surrounded the conference venue. Bulma and Oolong struggled to squeeze for the front bleachers.
"The first game is Ayaka and Ranfan. Both yers participated in the tournament for the first time. After the preliminaries'' harsh test, they were finally selected, which showed that they''re very strong. Both yers are very beautiful girls!"
The host briefly introduced Ayaka and Ranfan, "Now, I''ll invite the two contestants to the stage!"
"Ayaka, go for it!" Bulma stood in the audience with her hands clenched in fists, looking very excited.
The noisy venue was already boiling when the host announced the start of thepetition. When Ayaka stepped onto the martial arts stage, it was even more crowded with all kinds of yelling and praise.
The entire conference venue had three sides facing the crowd, blocked by a small wall separating the martial arts stage and the audience. In the middle was a wide martial arts tform, about 30 meters long and wide, paved with special stone bs. There was a greenwn between the martial arts stage and the wall, where the staff maintained thepetition''s order. Behind the martial arts stage was a high wall, leaving only one entrance, which led straight to the tournament hall, for the contestants and staff to enter and exit.
Another contestant, Ranfan, walked onto the martial arts stage, and another cheer rang out from the crowd. Ranfan was a beautiful woman, dressed in a sexy and alluring way, unlike Ayaka, who was pure and valiant. The two stood together to form a strong contrast.
Thump!
The host attendant knocked down the sledgehammer, several bronze bells rang out with a loud buzzing sound, and thepetition officially began.
On the martial arts stage, Ranfan put up an offensive and defensive stance.
Whoosh.
Launching an attack, her entire body leaned forward, fiercely impacted over. As if just out of the chamber of the bullet, it was as fast as the wind. In the blink of an eye, she arrived in front of Ayaka, swinging her foot towards Ayaka.
Ayaka''s body wavering steeply leaped upward. She jumped seven or eight meters into the air, avoiding Ranfan''s attack. Then her body rushed toward the ground, approaching it with incredible speed and attacking Ranfan.
Ranfan didn''t expect Ayaka to move so quickly and couldn''t help but sway her body. She was in a panic to avoid Ayaka''s downward attack.
BANG!
Ayaka''s palm hit the ground with a muffled sound. The stone b of the martial arts stage slightly loosened and cracked a few cracks. With a twist of one hand, Ayaka''s body spun up and brought up a gust of wind like a storm.
The powerful gust of wind blew up and down the sand and dust, blowing the audience to close their eyes.
"Ayaka is really strong. To make such a magical move, worthy of the top eight yers into the tournament!" The host lost no time in rendering the atmosphere, causing everyone''s emotions to be plucked up at once.
BOOM!
Before everyone could react, Ranfan''s body seemed like a kite off the string and was struck high by the whirlwind made by Ayaka. She then poofed and flew out of the martial arts stage, falling to thewn outside the arena.
The audience watched dumbfounded as Ranfan flew out of the arena, not moving for a while.
"RANFAN FELL OUT OF THE ARENA, AND AYAKA WINS!"
..
The second match will be yed next, Yamcha vs. Launch.
When the host announced the start of the second match, the two of them, Yamcha and Launch, walked onto the martial arts stage and then stationed themselves on either side of it.
TA-DA-DA!
Yamcha and Launch were engaged in a fierce battle. The two sides kept on impacting each other. Their bodies kept on shing on the stage, punching and kicking each other, bringing the audience a feeling of being drenched.
BANG!
Yamcha and Launch attacked each other. Their palms struck each other with a loud bang! The stone b beneath their feet suddenly cracked. The explosion''s force caused the broken stones to bounce heavily, sshing out in all directions, and a whirlwind burst out from where they struck each other, blowing a gale.
The two of them flew backward and spun in the air several times beforending on their hands. With a swoosh, their bodies quickly bounced up and dived towards each other like lightning, and a new round of engagement took ce.
"Wow, yer Yamcha and yer Launch attacked again! As expected of world-ss yers. Both of them performed exceptionally well. Let''s continue to watch their performance!"
The host took the microphone and plopped down on the edge of the martial arts stage. The whirlwind that swirled up due to the intense battle between the two on the field made it impossible for the host to get even a fraction closer.
After such a fierce battle, to be so calm, this person called Launch is really powerful!
With sweat hanging on his cheeks, Yamcha''s gaze stared intently at Launch on the opposite side. However, he saw that she looked as normal as if she hadn''t gone through any battle.
If this continues, the hope of winning will continue to diminish. It seems that I have to y the ultimate move!
Yamcha dried the sweat on his face, a light shed in his eyes, and his whole body became alert, "Miss Launch, please ept my ultimate move, WOLF FANG FIST!" Yamcha shouted, and his whole body surged out with appalling ki.
A cold light shed in his eyes, just like a lone wolf from the wilderness. He attacked fiercely towards Launch with a ferocious and bloodthirsty aura. Yamcha''s movements were swift and ruthless, with each fist and wed striking at the vitals.
The Wolf Fang Fist was as fast as a swift wind, moving like a vicious wolf attacking, making the opponent seem to be in an endless sea. No matter how, the opponent could not avoid its ferocious attack.
Yamcha''s attack was so powerful and swift that if it were an ordinary martial artist, they would never be able to avoid his attack. Unfortunately, Yamcha''s opponent was Launch. In the Lookout after Mr. Popo and Ayaka''s dual training, Launch''s strength had long been above Yamcha.
Yamcha''s seemingly insane and ferocious attack was full of loopholes in Lauch''s eyes.
"Ah-choo!"
This time Launch sneezed. Her hair instantly turned golden, and her ki became a little different. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, and a mocking smile appeared on her face. Her eyes shed with madness. The blonde Launch appeared, her personality flipped one hundred and eighty degrees, and she looked full of aggressiveness!
"Yamcha''s luck is too bad. If it is the previous Launch, it is still estimated to be decent even if he lost. However, now that he ran into the blonde Launch, it seems that he will have to retire soon. Bless him for not being too seriously injured!" Ayaka thought silently in his heart.
The blonde Launch looked at Yamcha standing across the stage with a mocking look on her lips, "You''re the one who wants topete with me. You don''t know what you''re doing!"
"DISAPPEAR FOR ME!"
Lancy madlyughed up to the sky. The corners of her eyes were shing with a cold and stern light. Her body moves and suddenly disappears in the same ce. She was moving up quickly at an extremely high speed, like lightning. She flickered rapidly across the venue, leaving a virtual shadow of a seemingly real person on the martial arts stage.
"AFTERIMAGE FIST!"
Jackie Chun was shocked. The blonde Launch, which was Lancy, made Turtle School''s Thunder Shock Palm. The Thunder Shock Palm usually leaves only one afterimage, and the one that could leave two afterimages was called the Two-Fold Afterimage Fist, but Lancy left dozens of afterimages.
Shit!
Yamcha''s heart was shocked and wanted to avoid Lancy''s attack, but it was toote. With a cold smile on her face, Lancy disdainfully waved her foot and kicked out, snapping a heavy blow to Yamcha''s back. With a boom, Yamcha crashed heavily into the wall outside the arena and then fell into thewn.
"PLAYER YAMCHA FELL OUT OF THE STAGE, AND PLAYER LANCY WINS!"
The host excitedly announced that such a high-level battle also increased the World Martial Arts Tournament color.
.
"Good, the following is the third match. The contestants are Son Goku and Nam!"
The host took a handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead, continued, "Son Goku is only 12 years old and is the youngest of the contestants. However, to break into the top eight, his strength should not be taken lightly. Now, I''ll invite the two yers topete!"
The brass sounded, Son Goku and Nam began to attack.
Nam''s purpose in participating in the World Martial Arts Tournament was to win 500,000 prize money and then improve his hometown''s living environment. As in the original, Nam and Son Goku fought constantly, but even after he used the Cross Arm Dive, he waspletely overpowered by Son Goku. Eventually, Nam could only leave the stage in disgrace.
However, with Ayaka and Master Roshi''s help, Nam returned home with a universal capsule containing arge water amount.
.
The fourth match was Krillin vs. Jackie Chun. This battle was almost one-sided because Master Roshi''s strength was much higher than Krillin''s.
At this point, the top four of the World Martial Arts Tournament had been produced. Respectively, Ayaka, Launch, Son Goku, and Jackie Chun. They wouldpete in the next match to determine the World Martial Arts Master.
..
After a break, the final four of the World Martial Arts Tournament kicked off with much anticipation.
The first match, Ayaka vs. Launch.
As soon as the host''s words fell, Ayaka and Launch walked onto the venue. The match between the two beauties attracted countless eyes, and all kinds of praise were heard.
"Launch, you strike first!" Standing on the venue, Ayaka said leisurely with her hands on her chest. This fight wasn''t suspenseful in the slightest, and Launch was destined to practice her hands and feet.
The level of the next fight was already very high.
Swoosh.
Launch instantly disappeared. The whole body moved up at high speed, and only light footsteps could be heard in the venue, and the figure of Launch was never seen.
Ayaka had a smile on her face, "Zee!" She concentrated her power at one point. With one foot lightly stepping on the ground, a thick and terrifying explosive force poured out from the bottom of her foot.
With a muffled sound, Ayaka''s entire body shot out like lightning, and the masonry on the ground shattered with a bang due to the strong recoil, sshing up in all directions under the strong pressure of the huge force. It left a shallow crater, covered with a crisscross of cracks around the crater.
Ayaka''s speed was extremely fast. In an instant, she came to Launch''s side.
BANG!
There was a blow, and Ayaka kickedunch. The two of them engaged in the action extremely quickly. They shed on the bout for no more than a second before immediately disappearing. The only sound that reached the ears was the thump, thump, thump of blows.
"How terrible!" Krillin looked at Ayaka and Launch, who constantly fought in the venue, and a cold sweat broke out on his head.
"Their strength haspletely exceeded the imagination of ordinary people!" Jackie Chun''s face was serious, "You just need to reach the strength of any of them, and you will stand at the pinnacle of humanity!"
On the other hand, Yamcha''s face was a little white. His feet were trembling, and his heart was a little scared, "If Launch had fought me with this kind of strength earlier, I would not have been able to take a single blow."
Only Son Goku, who was excited, grinning loudly and shouted. The two people on the field were so powerful, which made Son Goku unusually excited.
Chapter 56
Chapter 56
"Launch, use your full strength. Let''s end this battle as soon as possible!"
Ayaka looked at Launch, who had been fighting with her for a good half hour. Her breath had begun to disorder, and it was time for this trial to end.
Launch nodded, then mobilized her entire body''s ki. Shocking energy emerged from Launch''s body, and the violent energy with a huge momentum that destroyed the world, like a divine dragon rising from the sky, roared and rushed in all directions.
There was a sense of suffocation that made it impossible to breathe.
With Launch as the center, a powerful storm swept through the entire venue, bringing up a chaotic spread of sand and dust. It made people cover their eyes with their hands. The audience became more and more excited to see such a battle. They felt fortunate to see such a battle, and the next battle made their whole body boil with enthusiasm.
Looking at Launch, who released her energy with all her might, Ayaka smiled lightly and nodded her head. She mobilized the weight on her body, suppressed her ki to the same level as Launch, and then exploded her ki.
BOOM!
With Ayaka as the center of a whirlwind, ki no less than Launch filled the entire venue.
Ayaka and Launch, one on the left and one on the right, were like two typhoon eyes, attracting everyone''s attention.
"What a terrifying ki!" Yamcha tilted his body and shielded his eyes with his hand.
On the martial arts stage, another fierce exchange began. Every movement brought up a powerful storm, and the violent whirlwind was mixed with a sense of vibrationing from time to time, allowing the watchers to experience the impact of iron and blood more visually.
After a few minutes into the battle, the two have stopped. The silence of the atmosphere made the audience in the stands also couldn''t help but hold their breath, and the whole ce fell into an eerie silence.
Then, Ayaka and Launch both moved. The two of them stood on both sides of the martial arts stage and stood up simultaneously. They then ced their hands in front of their chests and slowly lifted their hands apart, with their fingers separated and shaped like eagle ws.
Watching Ayaka and Launch''s movements, Jackie Chun, Son Goku, Yamcha, Bulma, and Oolong all opened their mouths wide with a look of disbelief.
"Could it be that they are going to use them"
"KA! ME! HA! MEHA!"
Jackie Chun wanted to cry. His unique masterpiece became a big road, and it seemed that all the powerful masters who came up would use this move.
Ayaka and Launch each pushed the ki wave in their hands fiercely forward. With both ws facing forward, a shining blue ki wave was fired out abruptly. The dazzling blue light illuminated the entire convention hall, making people had to close their eyes.
BOOM!
The two blue ki waves collided violently, followed by a terrifying explosion. The shock wave generated by the explosion spread around with great energy. For a while, a violent hurricane with deafening sounds swept everywhere, and the entire venue was filled with thick smoke.
Gradually, the smoke cleared, Ayaka and Launch were standing unharmed in the venue.
"It turned out that Earthling could issue such a powerful move. This Kamehameha technique was the masterpiece of Master Roshi from Turtle School. Let us salute Master Roshi and express our admiration to all martial artists!" The host said in a loud voice, dutifully promoting the martial artists.
Jackie Chun''s face was slightlyforted by the host''s attitude of admiration for martial arts and his strong professionalism, especially that advertisement, which made Jackie Chun''s heart tingle.
"I admit defeat!"
Just as everyone was anticipating the next sh, Launch suddenly raised her hand and conceded defeat amidst the audience''s dismayed eyes.
"yer Launch has conceded defeat. She has actually taken the initiative to concede! PLAYER AYAKA HAS WON THIS MATCH AND ADVANCED TO THE FINAL!"
The host came back to his senses and loudly announced that Ayaka advanced to the final. The audience consciously apuded and erupted into enthusiastic cheers. This match was really exciting. Although everyone was still a little bit impatient, such a result was considered an ideal ending.
..
Next match, Son Goku versus Jackie Chun!
"The match begins!"
The referee stood aside and announced the start of the match. The atmosphere in the arena once again froze in general, leaving people breathless.
"HA!"
Jackie Chun let out a low shout. His body rushed forward steeply, his quick speed caused several wisps of light smoke to rise from the original ground, and a wind force was created with it. Jackie Chun''s body was like a chariot, fierce and ferocious, with ki that couldn''t be taken lightly, mmed towards Son Goku.
Son Goku responded calmly. His gaze firmly fixed on Jackie Chun. With a snap, he used his hand against it, catching Jackie Chun''s flying kick. Then, his body turned in a hollow way, very quicklying to Jackie Chun''s side. When Jackie Chun was toote to respond, a powerful punch attacked over.
"Hm?"
Jackie Chun''s heart was startled, and his eyebrows slightly wrinkled. At some point, Son Goku had alreadye to his side. Faced with Son Goku''s fierce attack over a punch, Jackie Chun was toote to make a move to any evasive action. Helplessly, Jackie Chun''s arms closed, ready to receive Son Goku''s attack.
BANG!
Son Goku''s fist attacked Jackie Chun''s body heavily, but Jackie Chun''s arms bent, easily catch it. However, the strong force of the attack still made Jackie Chun''s arms ache, and his body was already like a cannonball flying out of the strike.
"What a domineering force!"
"Wow!"
Jackie Chun twisted his body. The body emitted the sound of crackling bones. When he touched the ce where Son Goku attacked him with his hand, the whole arm still had a numb feeling, "What a powerful punch. My whole hand is numb. Goku has really grown too much that ordinary attacks do not affect him at all. What a terrifying kid."
Jackie Chun''s face was serious. His eyes shone with a fine light. He was facing Son Goku sternly, and his whole ki surging up, giving people a huge sense of oppression!
Suddenly, Jackie Chun''s face on the stage began to glow red. His whole body staggered as if he was drunk.
"What''s going on? What happened to contestant Jackie Chun. His whole body staggered like he was drunk. Did the alcohol from yesterdaye up?"
"What happened?" Yamcha''s eyes showed doubt. With Jackie Chun''s strength, he shouldn''t have gotten drunk during the match!
"It''s the Drunken Fist!"
Ayaka had a torch-like gaze and saw at once that it was the Drunken Fist that Jackie Chun was using.
"My deceased grandfather was also good at this kind of punching technique! It gives a cold attack on the opponent." Son Goku calmed down and remembered his grandfather''s moves. His whole body became crazy. His two eyes showed a ferocious light, and his teeth came out of his mouth, and a drop of saliva kept dripping down.
"Uh Goku? What''s wrong with him?" Krillin was stunned by the appearance of Son Goku.
Jackie Chun also felt very puzzled. At this time, Son Goku suddenly flew over and tore at him violently. This scared Jackie Chun as he dodged in a panic. However, Son Goku soon followed and attacked him. Caught off guard, Jackie Chun received several attacks from Son Goku, and his clothes were all torn.
"What kind of attack is that!"
"Drunken Fist!"
"What Drunken Fist, it''s obviously rabies!" Jackie Chun roared in anger and was unable to perform his Drunken Fist.
"The good is higher than the devil. As expected of a quasi-finalist level, it was really very exciting. It seems that the younger contestant Son Goku is better."
Jackie Chun''s forehead veins were exposed. He suddenly gestured at Son Goku with both hands, muttering from time to time, which was hypnotism. Son Goku then fell to the ground at the sound of his voice and was brought into a deep sleep by Jackie Chun.
"Host, shouldn''t you count the seconds?"
After a reminder, the host returned to his senses and began to count the seconds to Son Goku.
"Goku, wake up!"
"Get up. If you don''t get up, you''ll lose!"
However, Son Goku was still lying on the ground and whistling.
"It''s useless. He won''t wake up until I call him up!" Jackie Chun confidently put his hands behind his back and looked at Son Goku with bemused eyes, "The reason I entered thepetition is to make Goku and the others understand that there are people outside of the mountains and there are mountains outside the mountains."
"Goku, let''s eat!" Bulma suddenly remembered something and shouted to Son Goku.
"It''s useless"
Jackie Chun was about to go on and speak when suddenly, he became dumbfounded. He found Son Goku actually whooshing up from the ground and looking around for a meal. "What, how can." Jackie Chun was shocked.
A "meal" actually made Son Goku break free from his hypnosis!
Jackie Chun forehead drops of sweat, "Since hypnosis does not work, it can onlye a hard way!"
Chapter 57
Chapter 57
Son Goku quickly reacted from hypnosis. The wretchedness just now made him more careful, and the moment Jackie Chun impacted in front of him, his body quickly jumped up and flipped a few heels in the air to avoid Jackie Chun''s attack.
"Idiot, do you think you can avoid the attack like that?" Jackie Chun saw this, and his body suddenly burst. He clicked his feet and stomped on the ground, then flew into the air.
"Goku, be careful, behind you!" Krillin and others shouted in rm.
However, Son Goku did not react, stay in the air, and let Jackie Chun attack over.
"What!" Jackie Chun kicked Son Goku and then felt something wrong. The kick seemed tond in space; there was no sense of substance. "Not good. When did this kid learn the Afterimage Technique!"
Jackie Chun''s heart was astonished, then felt a cool breeze overhead. He wondered when Son Goku had arrived above him.
"Hey!" Son Goku kicked down head-on, hitting Jackie Chun''s head hard. Jackie Chun''s body lurched downward under the tremendous force with a boom, stirring up thick smoke on the ground. That blow was enough to render his opponent unconscious.
"yer Son Goku hit the head of yer Jackie Chun. Did yer Son Goku really get the victory?" The host held the microphone with an excited expression.
"Great. It looks like Goku is going to win!" Krillin and Yamcha said happily.
Ayaka, however, shook his head, "You guys are thinking too easy. Goku didn''t hit him. That was just an illusion that Jackie Chun made to confuse his opponent. The real backhand should still be behind."
Krillin froze for a moment, stunned. He turned his gaze to the ring, only to see Son Goku looking around alertly like he was preventing something.
Abruptly, Son Goku tilted his head high into the air.
"There it is!"
Son Goku shouted. His whole body on alert, and his body''s ki suddenly coalesced as if something existed hundreds of meters high in the sky. The audience also tilted their heads up, but they couldn''t see the situation, and it felt like a ck dot in the blur.
"It''s yer Jackie Chun! At some point, yer Jackie Chun actually jumped hundreds of meters into the air!" The host looked into the sky with binocrs, and the ck dot turned out to be Jackie Chun, who originally hit the ground of the martial arts stage.
"Eh???? when did Jackie Chun go up there?!" Krillin and Yamcha were shocked, so this Jackie Chun was too powerfulpared to them.
The blonde Launch''s eyes had a disdainful look in them. The corner of her eyes nced at Krillin and the others, "Hmph, they can''t even see through such a simple move. I really don''t want to stand with weaklings like them."
ng!
One moment, Ayaka''s fistnded on Launch''s head.
"Jackie Chun avoided the attack with an Afterimage Strike a moment before Goku hit him, and then used a second Afterimage Strike to pretend to be hit and fly down to the ground, actually tounch an attack on Goku, you see!"
Ayaka''s finger pointed to Jackie Chun in the sky, only to see his hands clenched. He was gathering his ki, and a light blue light shone out from his hands, as bright as a star, instantly blotting out the sun''s light.
"Could that be Kamehameha, Jackie Chun can also use Kamehameha?"
Krillin and Yamcha were startled. The legendary Kamehameha really became a big road product, surprisingly one after another was made out. Including Son Goku''s words, it was surprising that all the contestants who entered the top four of the World Martial Arts Tournament could release Kamehameha.
"That bright blue light, ah! It''s Master Roshi''s Kamehameha. I didn''t expect that the one used by the contestant Jackie Chun was also the legendary Kamehameha! Does it mean that the Turtle School''s stance has spread to all the top masters in the world?" The host with sunsses looked excited as he said. The more surprising the yer''s performance was, the more excited he felt as the tournament''s host.
"Indeed, Goku, yourprehension is very powerful. Let''s see if you can take the power of the ki wave I have studied for years. Before you leave the school, let me properly test how strong you really are!"
Jackie Chun flew in the air. His face was serious, looking at Son Goku below. The blue glowing Kamehameha in his hands gradually umted, emitting a brighter light than the sun.
Below, Son Goku also gazed at the sky, his hands were drumming, and the whole body of ki gathered up, also made a sound to release Kamehameha.
"I promised Ayaka I''d make it to the finals, so how can I lose here! Let''s see whose ki wave is really powerful; take it!" Son Goku grinned and shouted up with great pride. The ki waves in his hands converged out, emitting a blinding blue light.
"KAMEHAMEHA!"
"KAMEHAMEHA"
The two shouted out at the same time, and the two blue ki gong waves were fired straight out opposite each other, impacting towards each other in an unstoppable stance.
BOOM!
The two ki waves collided in the air, and a huge explosion erupted. In an instant, the sky and the ground seemed to shake. Violent fluctuations were transmitted in all directions, and powerful shock waves surged and spread in all directions.
The powerful whirlwind mixed with a blinding light, causing it difficult for the crowd''s naked eye to see the spectacr scenery. The gorgeous dazzling strong visual sensation constantly impacted the audience''s eyeballs, making them dumbfounded to watch, not daring to make any sound.
"Unbelievable, Goku actually used the ki wave to block back my Kamehameha!"
Slowly, the smoke cleared, and Jackie Chunnded on the ground, panting and staring at Son Goku. Just now, the full force of the Kamehameha had consumed arge amount of his ki.
"It''s amazing that the so-called untold secret of Master Roshi, the Kamehameha, was used over and over again. In addition to yer Ayaka and Launch, yer Jackie Chun and Son Goku also used the Kamehameha. What a breathtakingly intense battle, and now they are tied."
"The few powerhouses that emerged from this year''s tournament are arguably the best since the tournament was held, and each battle was so astounding. Cameraman, make sure to preserve the video data of these battles properly; we have to pass on the real situation of these battles all the time."
The host roared with excitement. He wanted the world to see what the true powerhouse of the World Martial Arts Tournament was like.
"Goku hasn''t lost much of his ki; it''s so deep. I can''t believe I''m not a match for him at all anymore. It seems that the future belongs to you young people; the following battle is no longer necessary!"
With a relieved expression on his face, Jackie Chun said to the host, "Judge, I concede this battle. That kid is very strong; he canpletely advance to the final!"
After Jackie Chun finished, he ignored the host''s stunned expression and left the venue.
"PLAYER JACKIE CHUN FORFEITS, PLAYER SON GOKU WINS AND ADVANCES TO THE FINALS. The final will take ce in one hour; please enjoy watching the two contestants'' performance in the final!"
As the host loudly announced Son Goku''s victory in this match, the crowd erupted in fierce apuse. Although the tickets for the World Martial Arts Tournament were expensive, it was worth it to them to see with their own eyes the peak duel between the strongest.
Chapter 58
Chapter 58
In the original story, Jackie Chun was lucky to get up one step earlier than Son Goku and won the championship. It was not that Jackie Chun''s strength was weak, but because at that time, to resist Son Goku, who had turned into a giant ape, Jackie Chun used nearly 70% of his power to attack the moon.
At that time, only three people were standing at the top of the world, namely Master Roshi, Master Shen, and Mercenary Tao. The power of the three was very close, and the gap was not very big. Although Master Roshi attacked the moon and greatly reduced physical strength, Son Goku was still lost in his hands. Therefore, Son Goku would easily lose in the face of Mercenary Tao in hister heyday.
Now, Son Goku was much stronger than in the original story. He was able to defeat Master Roshi in his prime, and his power was the same as when he first climbed the Korin Tower. If Mercenary Tao hadn''t grown much in the past few years, he should not be a match for Son Goku.
Ayaka pulled out a capsule from her waist and took out two green beans from it. She then handed them to Son Goku and Jackie Chun, respectively.
"Why do you take out two beans?" Yamcha looked at Ayaka''s actions strangely.
Ayaka smiled, "This is not an ordinary bean; it is called Senzu Beans, something from the Sacred Land of Korin, the Korin Tower. If you eat one, you won''t starve for ten days, and no matter how much you are injured, you will recover immediately. The battle just now, Goku and Jackie Chun have consumed a lot of physical strength, but as long as they eat the Senzu Beans, they can immediately recover to full strength!"
"Is it that amazing?"
Krillin eximed in amazement, looking at the Senzu Beans with a stupid face. However, neither Krillin nor Yamcha asked Ayaka for the Senzu Beans. In their minds, Senzu Beans with such an effect should be very precious, and Ayaka must not have many on her.
However, they do not know that in these years, Ayaka always liked to run to Korin Tower when there was nothing to do. She would scavenge Korin for Senzu Beans. A few years down the road, Ayaka had hidden at least hundreds of thousands of Senzu Beans.
However, these were secrets. If it were not thest resort, Ayaka would not disclose.
Jackie Chun looked at the Senzu Beans in his hand in amazement. He had seen this kind of Senzu Beans on Korin''s Tower and only used them for hunger. He didn''t know that Senzu Beans had such effects. He put the Senzu Bean into his mouth and chewed it. Instantly, he felt a surge of heat in his body, the injuries on his body were gone, and his strength returned to full strength.
"This Senzu Bean is really miraculous; it''s really a sacred medicine that martial artists can only dream of!"
An hour passed quickly, and the final round was about to begin.
"Everyone, the finals are about to begin. yer Ayaka and yer Son Goku, pleasee up to the stage!"
At the host''s words, Ayaka and Son Goku walked onto the martial arts stage.
"Ladies and gentlemen, the decisive moment ising. The final of the World Martial Arts Tournament is about to begin. Who will be the champion of the world in this year''s tournament? Let''s wait and see!"
Son Goku looked at Ayaka not far away. His body suddenly burst out powerful ki, and then his whole body moved quickly. He arrived in front of Ayaka at a fast speed, and dozens of afterimages appeared on the martial arts stage as if they were real people!
"Goku even made so many afterimages!" Yamcha looked at Son Goku, who was constantly moving on the stage and was surprised.
"Afterimage Technique, this kid is so strong inprehension!" Jackie Chun said with a faint smile.
Ayaka calmly looked at the countless afterimage left by Son Goku. She felt like a juggling monkey in front of an elephant and smiled faintly. The difference between the two was too great, and even without using her full strength, Son Goku''s movements could not escape her eyes.
At that moment, Ayaka tly stretched out one hand and gently struck out towards the side.
BANG!
That punch directly hit Sun Son Goku''s cheek, and Son Goku was smashed away, cutting a shallow trail along the ground.
"Ugh, that''s awesome!" Everyone in the stands, including Jackie Chun, froze a little.
"That was awesome!" Son Goku got up from the ground and let out a low shout. His speed was even swifter than just now, and he attacked head-on with a swinging fist.
Ayaka shed sideways. Her body shed again and appeared beside Son Goku in a matter of seconds.
"Shit!"
Son Goku was shocked, and his face suddenly changed. He saw a w grabbing at him head-on and wanted to lower his body to avoid it, but unfortunately, Ayaka''s movement was too fast. In a moment, she had already grabbed Son Goku''s arm. Suddenly, from the arm came a huge force, and Son Goku''s entire body was thrown high. When he reacted, he was already flying in the air.
Suddenly, Ayaka''s figure appeared again in the corner of the eye. Son Goku looked up and saw Ayaka unexpectedly came to his side at some point.
"Combat doesn''t need too much action. The bigger the action, the more breakdowns there will be. Strong people''s attacks need only one fatal move!"
Ayaka''s hands clenched fist, striking down on Son Goku head-on.
BANG!
Son Goku was toote to react. He instinctively used his hands to resist the attack. There was a loud sound, and Son Goku fell straight down from the sky as if it were a cannonball. He hit the ground with a bang, smashing the ground out of a deep crater, making smoke and chaos of stones sshed up and scattered in all directions.
The crowd only felt the ground shake, followed by the sound of cracking. When they looked back, they were shocked to find that the martial stage''s stone b hadpletely buckled and loosened, covered with crisscrossing cracks everywhere. In the middle of the ce, there was a huge crater several meters deep.
"Is Goku okay?" Krillin''s jaw dropped as he looked at therge crater on the martial arts stage, "Ayaka hit him so hard."
Jackie Chun''s gaze was fixed on the martial arts stage, sighing in his heart, "Son Goku and Ayaka are not on the same level at all."
"yer Ayaka hit yer Son Goku with one blow, knocking him into the ground. I wonder if he can still stand up!" The host was leaning over the martial arts stage''s edge, carefully watching the scene on the venue.
Ayaka calmly floated to the side of the big pit. Looking at the pit that kept bubbling with dust, she grinned.
BOOM!!!
Suddenly, a blue beam of light shot out from the crater and grazed Ayaka''s cheek. The energy wave drove the air to a whirl. Upon feeling a stream of heat pass through her face, a strand of Ayaka''s hair was driven by the wind, but that was it. When Son Goku once again performed his Kamehameha and rebounded from the ground to the air by the reaction, Ayaka pped him back to the ground again.
Son Goku obviously would not stop there, and another wave of ki with a shing blue light emitted from his hand and shot towards Ayaka at a great speed.
"Interesting!"
The corners of Ayaka''s mouth rose slightly. A smile appeared on her face as she stood there calmly without any defense. Just a moment before the ki wave was about to get close, she suddenly waved her arm and closed her palm with five fingers, flinging the ki wave to the side like a knife cut.
As if it had encountered an irresistible giant force, the powerful Kamehameha rotated ny degrees and changed direction to shoot out toward the sky. It grazed the eaves of the tournament hall with a bang, destroying one corner of the roof.
"Surprisingly, the direction of the Kamehameha changed, making itpletely useless!" Jackie Chun''s face astonished. Thus could be seen, Ayaka''s grade was so high that the Kamehameha had beenpletely invalidated.
"Ki wave condensation was not real. If you want to deal with this type of attack, there are actually many ways. As long as the body is strong enough, even if hit in the face, there will not be the slightest damage!" Ayaka said in a t tone.
"It is already wless Kamehameha in our eyes, but in her eyes, it is not perfect!" Krillin said in horror.
Looking at Ayaka and Son Goku, who were attacking each other back and forth on the martial arts stage, Master Roshi fell into deep thought, "Ayaka is right. Releasing the ki from the body in the form of ki waves is indeed condensed and insubstantial. If there is not enough substance, it is easy for people to find a way to break it!"
Chapter 59
Chapter 59
On the martial arts stage, Son Goku''s body slowly floated up in the air. When Ayaka saw this, she smiled ndly and also followed him into the sky.
In the sky, Ayaka''s afterimage fist intertwined, cascading, like a tidal wave rushing toward Son Goku. Son Goku reviewed the situation, constantly changing his body shape, avoiding the attack again and again.
The deafening sound came from the fierce battle, with each blow ringing the door of the audience''s heart.
A light blue wave of chakra came straight up from below. A light smile shed across Ayaka''s face as she swished to Son Goku''s side, then threw a heavy kick at him.
"Hmm?"
In the moment of kicking Son Goku, Ayaka knew that she had kicked only an afterimage.
"HA!"
Son Goku steeply appeared and attacked Ayaka, and it was toote for Ayaka to escape. She was hit hard with a solid punch.
But
"You''re still thinking too easy!" The voice rang in his ears. Ayaka drifted surprisingly close to Son Goku''s ear and then mmed down a blow.
With a whoosh, Son Goku was struck by a tremendous force.
BOOM!
His body fell heavily on the ground, making the stone b on the ground be shaken up high. After many encounters between the two, the whole martial arts stage was already covered with pits and cracks everywhere.
Son Goku gritted his teeth and got up from the ground with difficulty, wiping away the blood from the corner of his mouth. His face was a little white, but his gaze still looked firmly at Ayaka in the sky. Seeing this, Ayaka nodded slightly, then slowly descended from the sky.
"Take thest move." Son Goku said as he prepared to make the Thunder Shocked Surprise.
"It''s really wonderful. This is the final of the World Martial Arts Tournament. Who is the number one in the world among the two contestants? Let''s wait and see!" The host said in a loud voice.
"Goku is going to use his final move!" Krillin''s face was straight. His eyes were full of expectation.
"But Ayaka''s strength is not trivial. Goku''s trick may not work!" Jackie Chun said with a grave face.
In the sky, Son Goku closed his eyes. The muscles on his body constantly trembled, like a heartbeat, moving one after the other. He gritted his teeth and did his best to mobilize all the ki in his body. Steeply, a force of a thousand pounds of huge ki burst out from the body. Like a pale dragon hovering, the huge ki was carrying a gale, whistling towards the ground overwhelmingly.
The violent aura rolled up the wind, and the suffocating oppressive feeling pressed deadly to everyone. For a moment, everyone was like being in hell, feeling the surroundings became creepy suddenly. A strange oppressive feeling pressed people to feel very difficult even to breathe.
"Ooo, it''s almost impossible to breathe."
In the stands, Bulma and Oolong''s faces were white and trembling.
"Oh my God, is this Goku''s full power?" Krillin felt struck at once.
"This little kid has such powerful ki in his body. I''m afraid his strength has surpassed his grandfather, Son Gohan!" Jackie Chun realized that he still underestimated Son Goku. This family was all terrifying monsters.
Son Goku transferred all the ki to the hands, making his hands glow with lightning. Two powerful currents were generated from the palms of his hands, which instantly turned into a ferocious surge of lightning.
The whole sky was covered with thunder and lightning. The glittering white staggered thunder and lightning looked like countless silver snakes, darting and surging in the sky, emitting a nuisance roar toward the ground.
"TAKE THE MOVE!"
Son Goku was ready, and his whole face was tense. Beads of sweat flowed out, and his whole body was covered with "beeping" arcs of electricity. The two bright currents converged on his hands, emitting the characteristic blue glow of electricity. He struck the lightning on both hands gently and then shouted to the ground.
"THUNDER SHOCK SURPRISE!"
In a sh, the two thunderbolts were like flying raging pale dragons, emitting sinuous lightning and roaring toward the earth at a great speed.
The crowd only felt a brightness in the sky. The dazzling light caused them to close their eyes.
On the ground, Ayaka stood proudly, raising her head and half-narrowing her eyes to look at Son Goku cast the Thunder Shock Surprise.
"HEAVENLY THUNDER SHOCK SURPRISE!"
This was a move that developed from the Thunder Shock Surprise.
In an instant, the ground centered on Ayaka sank up with a bang. The surrounding rocks quickly cracked open, forming a huge crater. Instantly, the entire martial stage was submerged in a huge circr crater.
A dazzling bright light rose from the crater as if a phoenix with wings ready to fly. It shot up to the sky with a proud aura and bright thunder light and attacked the thunder dragon in the sky.
BOOM!
The invincible thunder dragon crashed into the iing thunder phoenix with a loud sound that resounded through the world, exploding into the sky with a bright light that shook people''s hearts. At this moment, the whole world was in chaos. It was impossible to distinguish where the sky was and where the ground was.
A huge shock wave of frightening thunder and lightning roared out in all directions. The rumbling sound was continuous, and the distant echoes inteced in the sky.
Gradually, the bright light began to disappear, the ground stopped shaking, and the gale slowly slowed down to a fine wind. Everyone''s sight began to return. When they opened their eyes, they were stunned by the scene they saw.
The 30-meter-long and 30-meter-wide martial arts stage had bepletely unrecognizable. There was a huge crater of more than 20 meters in diameter in the middle, surrounded by pits, potholes, and uneven cracks, with not a single piece of intact stone to be found.
In the center of the crater, a beautiful young girl with a clear face and wless eyes stood unscathed. Even the clothes on her body didn''t have any broken parts. In her hand, she was carrying a teenager who had fallen unconscious.
"Is this Ayaka''s strength?" Krillin gulped. Such a terrifying big sister; it was the first time he encountered her.
"He has passed out. Start counting the seconds!" Ayaka came to the host and said.
The host then came back from his distraction and then began to count the seconds. Soon, ten seconds had passed.
"The final battle of the tournament is finally over. The winner of the 21st World Martial Arts Tournament has been crowned, and that is yer Ayaka! Miss Ayaka has be the world''s number martial artist of this year''s tournament. Please give a round of apuse and shout, and thank yer Ayaka and yer Son Goku for the wonderfulpetition they brought!"
The host announced this news with unparalleled excitement, and the whole audience instantly roared, crackling with apuse and cheers.
Chapter 60
Chapter 60
With the closing of the World Martial Arts Tournament, the crowd of people gradually dispersed.
After the tournament, Ayaka, Jackie Chun, Krillin, and others, walking beside Yamcha, who was carrying Son Goku, met up with Bulma and others.
"Is Goku okay?" Bulma surveyed the Son Goku on Yamcha''s back.
"His''s fine, just too tired," Ayaka said with a light smile.
What Saiyan physique needed most was this kind of high-intensitybat stimtion. It could be imagined that when Son Goku regained his strength, his power level must have gone up a lot.
"Seriously, you and Goku''s battle made our heart jumped. I really did not expect you guys are actually strong to this point!" Sitting in the rest area, the crowd began to chat. Krillin thought of the battle just now, and his heart flooded with chills.
Ayaka smiled and said, "Don''t say that. I believe you guys can do it in the future." Ayaka was notforting them, but the future Krillin and the others did have strength far beyond this scale now.
"Is that so?" Krillin asked with some expectation.
"It''s definitely possible." Ayaka replied with a smile, "You''re already very powerful now! As the opponents you encounter continue to grow stronger, your own abilities will also increase drastically."
"That''s great." Krillin listened to Ayaka''s words and drifted a bit, thinking that this big sister was not only powerful, but even herforting words were so soothing.
"By the way, this is for you." Ayaka took out a dozen Senzu Beans and handed them to Krillin.
"This one is!" Krillin''s eyes snapped wide. Senzu Beans, it was Senzu Beans that had magical effects! "Are these Senzu Beans all for me?" Krillin asked in disbelief.
"That''s right. This is for you. By the way, you guys also have a share!"
After saying that, Ayaka took out several more and gave one to each of the people present. Even Bulma also unexpectedly got a few beans.
With a few life-saving Senzu Beans in their hands, Krillin and Yamcha were about to burst into tears of excitement.
"If we could grow the Senzu Beans by scientific means, how good it would be." Bulma fantasized.
"Give up; it''s not possible." Ayakaughed and shook her head.
At this time, Son Goku woke up. When he saw that Ayaka was handing out Senzu Beans, he instantly came to life. Nonchntly, he took the Senzu Beans that belonged to him into his arms; he really knew the importance of the Senzu Beans too well.
"Thank you so much, Ayaka!" Krillin carefully received the Senzu Beans into his arms and spoke excitedly.
The corners of Ayaka''s mouth rose, smiling and nodding. She didn''t feel any pain in giving away a few dozen Senzu Beans because she had a stock of hundreds of thousands of them in her bag! Rather, it was the touching looks of Krillin and Yamcha that made her a little smug.
"Eh, where is old Grandpa Roshi? Howe I don''t see him?" Son Goku shook his head to observe the surrounding area, did not see the figure of Master Roshi.
"I haven''t seen him!"
"Did he note to see the game?"
"Hey!" An old voice came from the distance, and Master Roshi was seen running from afar, wearing a ck suit and carrying a suitcase.
"Master Roshi, where the hell have you been?"
"I was watching from behind and just went to the bathroom."
"Nah, Master Roshi, did you watch my game then?"
"Well, I watched all of them. You all performed very well!"
"Ah, there you are. I''ve been looking for you for a long time!" The blonde host yelled loudly and ran towards them.
"Miss Ayaka, this is the 500,000 prize money you won. Please keep it!" The host pulled out a thick wad of cash from his bag and handed it to Ayaka.
"Thank you." Ayaka smiled and epted the prize money. For her who had billions, she wouldn''t look at the hundreds of thousands of money. However, she still had a good feeling for this host who had always abided by his professional ethics, even after decades, this host who loved martial arts had persisted in hosting the World Martial Arts Tournament.
"By the way, will you participate in the World Martial Arts Tournament next time?"
"Not necessarily in my case, but the three of them will definitely attend again." Ayaka pointed to Son Goku, Krillin, and Yamcha, then said.
"Ah! That''s a pity, but I think if the three participate, the next World Martial Arts Tournament will also be very exciting." The host was very sorry that Ayaka was not going to participate in the nextpetition. However, with Son Goku and others participating, he felt that it was not bad news.
"Don''t worry. There will definitely be new powerhouses at the next tournament. This time, it''s mainly the Turtle School that dominates. After the live TV broadcast, the people of the Crane School should have seen thepetition. Maybe they will participate next time!" Ayaka said casually.
"Really?" The host''s entire body perked up at the knowledge that the Crane School might participate in the next World Martial Arts Tournament.
After the host left, Krillin asked suspiciously, "Ayaka, is it true that someone from the Crane School will participate in the next tournament?"
"I think it will. In this tournament, the Turtle School performed too much, the people of the Crane School will definitely have trouble looking at it, and they may send their disciples to the next tournament!" Ayaka said ndly.
"Ayaka is right. With the Crane School character, they will definitely send their disciples topete in the next World Martial Arts Tournament. Therefore, you should intensify your training in the next few years so that the disciples of the Crane School will not overtake you!" Master Roshi said with a serious expression.
"Master Roshi, don''t worry, we will definitely tighten our training and try to improve our strength. What''s more, with Goku''s strength, I think we can definitely defeat the disciples of the Crane School."
Krillin was not too stressed. How could the Crane School bepared to the Turtle School?
Master Roshi pondered, looking down and thinking up. He was not sure how strong the disciples of the Crane School. With Son Goku''s strength, he wouldn''t be able to handle it!
"Krillin, you''re wrong. Goku''s strength is strong, but the Crane School also has an outstanding talent. Their strength may not be below Goku!"
Suddenly, Ayaka interrupted and said that Krillin''s pride was uneptable.
"What? Is what you say is true? Does the Crane School has disciples whose strength is above Goku?" Krillin and Master Roshi''s face changed greatly, asked in shock.
Ayaka nodded, "As far as I know, the Crane School has two favored disciples. One of whom can use superpowers and has strength simr to that of the current Krillin. As for the other one, his strength even surpasses the world''s number one assassin Mercenary Tao!"
"Even more powerful than Mercenary Tao!" Yamcha was stunned, then cold sweat emerged. He had just looked down on the Crane School''s disciples, but after hearing Ayaka says so, he realized that they were actually such bad characters to mess with.
"I did not expect that the Crane School would have such an excellent disciple. Goku, Krillin, you have to hurry up and train so that when the next World Martial Arts Tournament is held, everyone can see whether the Turtle School is more powerful than the Crane School or not!" Master Roshi said with a serious tone.
Chapter 61
Chapter 61
After the end of the World Martial Arts Tournament, Son Goku, Krillin, and Yamcha were going to start their training, while Ayaka and Launch were going to embark on their own journey.
After returning to the Lookout, Ayaka decided to tell Launch and others some messages about others. In a few years, the Earth would enter a period of severe tests, whether it was Demon King Polo or theter Z chapter. The enemies were more powerful one after another. As the Earth''s Kami, Ayaka''s pressure was still rtively high.
So, the only thing she could do was to improve her strength constantly. As for some trivial matters, she still had to leave it to the Old Kami and Mr. Popo to deal with. Of course, even if she wasn''t the Kami of Earth, since she was reborn into the Dragon Ball World, power enhancement was a hurdle that couldn''t be bypassed. Only by bing strong could she live in style in this world.
.
This day, Ayaka gathered the Old Kami, Mr. Popo, and Launch to introduce them to the outer''s information.
"Our strength is not bad, but if we talk about outside the Earth, even I am still weak!" Ayaka said openly.
"Beyond Earth?" Launch asked in surprise. Old Kami and Mr. Popo were also a little confused. They certainly didn''t doubt the existence of aliens. After all, Old Kami was an alien. What they were confused about was Ayaka''s statement that even she was still frail.
Ayaka''s strength wasn''t very public, but the Old Kami and others still had a consensus that her strength was at least ten times more than the Old Kami. Even a hundred times might not be impossible.
Such a powerful person as the Earth''s Kami had put the Old Kami at ease.
"Well, Earth is just a weak among Low-Level. Compare to life on others, human''s power level is really not worth mentioning."
"Is there a specific reference for this?" Mr. Popo asked, raising his hand.
"There is." Ayaka nodded, "Themon rule of the universe is to divide the rank ofs ording to the numerical value of power level. Since this rule has arge consensus in the universe, it is rtively urate."
"In the standard of division, the strongest power level below 1,000 are Low-Levels, between 1,000 and 10,000 power level is the Middle-Levels, and more than 10,000 power level is the High-Levels. To give an example, the specific reference standard is an ordinary human with no fighting ability has only a pathetic 5 points of power level when holding a firearm in his hand. "
"Only 5 points of power level with a firearm in hand? Howe the requirement is so high! Then how much power level do I have now?" Launch said in disbelief as her eyes widened.
Ayaka gave her a look and said precisely after observing with her Unsighted eye, "Your current power level is almost 140. About the same as Master Roshi, which can be ranked in the top 10 on Earth. Goku is stronger, reaching about 160, one of the most powerful people on Earth. However,pared with those who can easily kill thousands of people on the outers is still not enough!"
Then she looked at the Old Kami, "The Old Kami''s power level is about 280. In fact, the Kami and ordinary humans are not too different. Kami just had a few more unique skills. Plus, the old Kami is a Namekian and carries some Namekian special abilities."
"Even the Kami is only 280 power level, then Mr. Popo must also be about this degree. Then if one day people from others invade the Earth, what should we do if we arepletely defenseless?"
At the words, the Old Kami and Mr. Popo also moved a little. This was also what they were worried about at the moment.
If it weren''t for Ayaka talking about aliens, they would never worry about the invasion. However, the fact was that this danger exists. In case it happened, they certainly couldn''t resist with their less than 1000 power level. Didn''t Ayaka say that less than 1,000 was just a Low-Level?
Ayaka smiled and shook her head, "The average alien will not look at the Earth, but not absolutely. So there must be enough fighting to protect the Earth, which is why there is Lookout on Earth. In addition to maintaining order on Earth, the Kami is also responsible for protecting the from the alien invasion!"
"But it seems that with our abilities, we simply cannot defend ourselves against the vast majority of foreign threats." The Old Kami said worriedly.
"Don''t worry about that. Compared to those chillingly strong monsters in the gxy, I''m still pretty strong. So don''t worry too much about me being defeated."
Hearing Ayaka''s words, the Old Kami had a slight bottom in his heart. This was the first time that Ayaka had revealed information about her strength in front of him. Upon Listening to her tone, it seemed that she was still rtively confident about the more ranked kind.
At least, she should be considered from a Middle-Level. The Old Kami thought, if 10,000 or more was a High-Level, then Ayaka should fit the tone of saying that thing as long as she had 10,000 power level.
"Ayaka, tell me honestly, what exactly is your strength?" The Old Kami asked seriously.
Launch and Mr. Popo were also very curious about Ayaka''s strength.
"Well, it''s not very high." Ayaka said somewhat modestly, "I just looked at it. It''s about 213,000 or so."
BOOM!
There was a lightning bolting from the sky!
"Wha what! Ayaka, did I hear you right? What''s your power level? 210,000?" Launch''s face showed a shocked expression. Although she was prepared, the terrifying strength of 210,000 was indeed too shocking, making her entire speech shiver.
"210,000, you actually have the strength of 210,000!" The Old Kami was a bit dumbfounded. However, he soon recovered and smiled, "It seems that my eyes are still good. Kami with 210,000 power level, that''s enough to ensure the safety of the Earth."
"Ayaka, do you have any way to increase your strength quickly?" Launch asked expectantly.
"No, I trained all my strength by myself. I grew up in a harsh environment, where the gravity and airposition is a bit different from Earth and is much harsher than Earth inparison."
Speaking of secret techniques, Ayaka still had a few techniques learned from Yardart. However, they could not be taught to others indiscriminately without the consent of the Yardartians.
Upon seeing that Ayaka didn''t have any way to grow strength quickly, Launch couldn''t help but be a little discouraged.
"Wait, there is a ce that may be able to let you grow strength quickly!"
Ayaka looked at the Old Kami and suddenly thought of the magical ability of the Grand Elders of Namekian. If the Grand Elders were allowed to develop their potential, not only Launch, but she could also increase her strength greatly. Ayaka couldn''t help but curse herself for being confused and forgetting such an important matter. If it wasn''t for Launch''s words that made her remember, she didn''t know when she would have remembered to go to Namek!
As long as her strength bes stronger, the better the effect of absorbing energy when using the Energy Bound. She needed to improve her strength before it was toote to enhance the effect of the Energy Bound faster.
"What ce can enhance strength?"
Looking at the Old Kami, Ayaka narrowed her eyes and said, Namek!"
Chapter 62
Chapter 62
It was a breezy afternoon on Namek. The breeze blew the tender turquoise grass, rippling out a wave-like ripple. The rising sun irradiated down, giving people a warm feeling.
"Is this Namek? It''s stunning, and the air is very fresh!"
At the top of a rocky mountain, Ayaka brought Launch to Namek by Instant Transmission. Upon looking at the endless green grasnds, breathing in the freshness of the air, Launch''s heart was full of excitement. This was the first time she left Earth toe to another and a with such a beautiful environment.
All of a sudden, a strong sense of satisfaction rushed to her heart. If she could live leisurely on such a beautiful, she would be so happy.
"This is Namek." Ayaka also sighed, "We just need to find the Grand Elder of Namek to develop the potential in our body, and then we can significantly enhance our strength."
Looking around, Ayaka found that Namek was actually quite deste. At least, the richness of species was far less than that of Earth. In addition to the green grass all over the ground, very few trees exist. There were only a few spherical strange nts growing sporadically and animals that were even more pathetic.
The visual impact of the first sight immediately formed a stark contrast.
Ayaka roughly guessed that this was the result of the climate variation of Namek. Since the climate change that swept the entire, most nts and animals on Namek had been extinct. The number of people surviving here on Namek was also tiny, all living inmunity.
"Ancient Namekian once had extremely developed technology, even at the expense of the environment. Therefore, Namekian was once heavily polluted. The good thing is that the developed space voyage technology enabled a few people to spend a hard time on the outer. Later, when they returned to Namek, they learned from their mistakes and nted a lot of green nts to protect the carbon dioxide gas wall."
"Hundreds of years ago, however, another major climate change urred on Namek. The vast majority of the poption died, except for the few Namekians sent off the. Only the Grand Elder of the Namek survived. He reshaped Namek to make it habitable again, but so far, the Namekians on this are still very scarce."
Ayaka briefly introduced the history of Namek to Launch, and Launch nodded repeatedly. Her heartmented the misfortune of the people of Namek.
"Most of the Namekian have divine power, such as Regeneration, Body Flexibility, Cloning, and they canmunicate with the power of the Dragon God, Zalma, and summon the divine dragon down to create the magical Dragon Ball!
"Is it the kind of Dragon Ball on Earth that can grant wishes?"
"Yes, the Old Kami on Earth are the Namekians who fled over when the climate of Namek changed. That''s why the Dragon Balls exist on Earth. The Dragon Balls made by the Great Elders of Namek are more powerful than the Dragon Balls on Earth and can grant three wishes at a time. This time, in addition to developing the potential, I came to Namek to borrow the Dragon Balls on Namek."
ording to her understanding of the original story, Ayaka roughly concluded that the Dragon Balls were only used tomunicate with the Dragon God, Zalma. When the seven Dragon Balls were gathered, the Dragon God could rely on the Dragon Balls to project down. The Dragon God, Zalma, wanted to be the entire Dragon Ball World''s overall consciousness or thew of cause and effect, a power that exists in the Other-Wolrd.
Based on the Dragon Ball creator''s ability, the Dragon God would have different abilities when descending. However, none of them could exceed the Dragon Ball maker''s authority; otherwise, the wish would not be fulfilled. The abilities of the divine dragon and the Dragon Ball maker were different. What the Kami couldn''t do, the divine dragon could do by relying on the power of the Dragon God. However, it couldn''t go beyond Kami''s power.
This was why the Kami couldn''t bring people back to life, but Shenron could do it.
"Then why don''t the Namekian use the Dragon Balls to wish for the transformation of the Namek or to bring more Namekians to life?" Launch asked.
"Maybe it''s because of thew of cause and effect." Ayaka thought for a moment.
"Let''s fly to the east. I feel that there is life there!"
Ayaka felt the air filled with the scent and then flew with Launch in the East''s direction.
.
After flying for about ten minutes, Ayaka found a Namekian vige. Themunity was tiny, probably only a dozen Namekians, with scattered buildings in a half-arc shape. In the middle of which was reimed farmingnd, and a few Namekians were busy in the fields.
The Namekian buildings were bizarre, looking like insects'' shells, with sharp prisms sticking out of the rounded corners.
When Ayaka and Launchnded on the ground, those Namekians stopped what they were doing and walked up to Ayaka with a surprised look.
A chubby old Namekian walked out, "Youngdy from an alien, may I ask what you are doing here on Namek?"
He must be the Elder of this vige. There are so few people in this vige.
Ayaka surveyed these Namekians and found that there were actually only a few dozen people in the wholemunity. Nearly half of them were old people and children.
"Hello, you are the Elder of this vige, right! My name is Ayaka; I am a Kami from Earth. This is mypanion, Launch. We came to Namek because we want to see your Grand Elder. I hope you can lead the way for us."
Ayaka, of course, didn''t know the Namekiannguage. However, as soon as she heard thenguage of the Namekian, she could trante the Namekiannguage system using thenguage secret technique learned from Yardrat.
So when she spoke, she was fluent in the Namekiannguage.
That Namekian Elder vaguely felt that the little girl in front of him harbored a terrifying power. When he heard that she was looking for the Grand Elder, his expression was abruptly tense, and his eyes became stern. However, when he saw that Ayaka did not have any evil aura on her, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.
"Kami from Earth, wee to Namek. The ce where the Grand Elder lives is very far away from here. If we leave now to go there, we will not reach it even after dark. It will affect the Grand Elder''s rest. Why don''t you stay here for one night and wait until early tomorrow morning, and then I will send the young men of themunity to apany you there. How about that?"
"Of course, then I''m sorry to disturb you," Ayaka said with a smile.
She was clear that the status of the Grand Elder was supreme in the eyes of the Namekian. They would not disturb the Grand Elder''s rest for anything. If Ayaka were going to go to the Grand Elder''s residence now, in this vige Elder''s opinion, she would not be able to arrive at least until the night. Then she would disturb the Grand Elder''s rest, which was uneptable.
Ayaka knew what the Namekian had in mind. Besides, she was asking for help, so she nodded her head and agreed.
Seeing that Ayaka was very good at talking, the Namekian Elder had a bright smile on his face. He immediately and politely led Ayaka and Launch into the house.
.
Into the room arranged by the Namekian, Launch sat down on the bed, and said, "I didn''t expect that all these Namekian looks exactly like the Old Kami of the Lookout. What a shock!"
"Didn''t I tell you, the Old Kami of the Lookout is also a Namekian, who escaped to Earth when the climate of Namek changed? Oh, by the way, don''t say anything to others about using to Namek in the future. I don''t want others to know about the situation of Namek!"
Launch then nodded her head.
.
A few hourster, night fell.
Ayaka and Launch were invited to a dinner of the Namekian and had a unique dinner of the Namekian.
Because the skin of the Namekian was green and had a function simr to that of nt photosynthesis, they simply had to drink water and use photosynthesis to produce starch to meet their physiological needs. So, the dinner they prepared was very simple.
To be honest, Ayaka felt exactly the same before and after eating. In the end, she could only secretly chew a Senzu Bean even when Ayaka could also get energy through the Energy Bound. Moreover, she also didn''t need to eat.
Chapter 63
Chapter 63
The next morning, the sky began to glow in a fishy white color. The night became bright, and gorgeous sunlight shone down through the clouds, bringing a warm feeling to people.
Ayaka and Launch stood in the open space in front of a room. The Namek''s Elders were gathered around Ayaka with their people.
"His name is Vinnie, a young warrior of our Namekian. He will take you to the residence of the Grand Elder." The Elder pointed to a young Namekian and said to Ayaka.
Ayaka sized up the Namekian named Vinnie. He was wearing a gray coat, looked very much like the young Polo. He had excellent strength, with a power level of more than a thousand, and was one of the best warriors of the Namekian.
"Thank you, Namekian''s Elders. I appreciate you taking care of us!" Ayaka smiled and thanked the Namekian Elder, then nodded to Vinnie and flew up in the air towards where the Grand Elder lived.
..
On the way, Vinnie didn''t say much. He kept silent and led the way in front. Ayaka was wise enough not to ask too many questions. So, she and Launch only watched the scenery along the way.
The natural environment of Namek was perfect. Although the creatures were scarce and didn''t have too many species, the open and t grasnd still gave Ayaka and Launch a big impact. The breeze and fine grass swayed with the wind, radiating a circle like a wave-like pattern. With the greenke along with the embellishment, it seemed extraordinarily vast and pale.
The scenery along the way looked eminently spring-like, with beautiful images of vast and endless grasnds and jagged, unique mountains and strange rocks.
After nearly ten hours of flying, Ayaka and others gradually left the grasnds andkes area, entering the canyon ravine area. The scenery here wasn''t as beautiful as it was just now, with bare rocks rising from the ground, sporadically covered with green moss. The scenery was somewhat barren and deste.
"The Grand Elder''s residence is just ahead, through the canyon over there!" Vinnie pointed to the wide canyon in front of him. He turned his head to Ayaka and said.
Ayaka nodded and continued to fly forward. She soon crossed the canyon and came to a stone forest surrounded by mountains and rocks. The stone forest here was old, already many years old. In many ces, the rocks could not withstand the years'' ravages and slowly weathered and cracked.
"These stone forests are all formed due to crustal movement during the time of the great climate change. The Grand Elder is a nostalgic person and has been living here alone. In addition to the Namekian responsible for guarding the Grand Elder, others generally don''t set foot in this area."
Vinnie introduced, then continued to lead Ayaka to fly towards the Grand Elder''s residence. Ayaka nodded. At that moment, she turned around and saw that Launch was a bit stretched, and her face was slightly white and froze.
"Here we are. Up ahead is where the Grand Elder lives! I''ll send you this far, go up and find the Grand Elder yourselves!" Vinnie pointed to a white building on top of the peak and said.
"Thank you so much for leading the way. Please express my gratitude to the Elders for me!"
Looking at the white building on the cliff, Ayaka smiled and expressed her gratitude to Vinnie. "You''re wee." Vinnie nodded at her and then returned along the road.
"Let''s go up there!"
Taking a breath, Ayaka slowly flew towards the Grand Elder''s residence.
The Grand Elder''s dwelling was muchrger than the average Namekian''s house. The whole ce was divided into two floors. The top floor was the Grand Elder''s room, and the bottom was inhabited by the Namekian warriors who were responsible for guarding the Grand Elder.
When Ayaka and Launch arrived in front of the huge building, a green-skinned Namekian came out.
"You are here. The Grand Elder already knows that you are here to see him; please follow me!" The young Namekian said to Ayaka.
ording to the original story, Ayaka knew that this Namekian was the guard in charge of protecting the Grand Elder Nail. He was one of the few warrior-type Namekian and almost the most powerful fighter on Namek, which now had 30,000 power levels.
Following behind Nail, they soon came to the Grand Elder on the second floor.
The Grand Elder was so senile that he couldn''t move around and only lean on his seat. The Grand Elder''s huge size was appalling.
"Hello, Kami from Earth! I can feel the pure divine power from you. I wonder what you want to see me about?" The Grand Elder''s old voice rang out, kind and gracious. However, due to his advanced age, his voice carried a slight tremble.
"Greetings, Grand Elder of Namek. I am very sorry toe and disturb you! I heard that you have the special ability to develop the human body''s potential. We came here to enhance our own strength. I feel that shortly the Earth will encounter the threat from the foreign evil forces, and to protect the Earth, we need more powerful strength!"
Because of the request, Ayaka kept herself as humble as possible.
The Grand Elder could foresee Ayaka''s arrival and certainly could more or less scout out some of the things that would happen in the future. Although it might only be an outline, it was enough to testify to the truth of what Ayaka had said.
Ayaka was telling the truth! The Grand Elder nodded his head slightly. Nail was shocked to hear this because even he didn''t know that the Grand Elder had the special ability to develop people''s potential.
The Grand Elder smiled lightly and said, "Well, I didn''t expect you to know about my ability. You are right; guarding one''s against the invasion of evil forces does require great power. So, step forward and let me develop your potential."
"Wait, Grand Elder, you are old. If you use your power casually, it will greatly deplete your strength."
Nail hurriedly stopped with a worried expression on his face. He was worried that if the Grand Elder used his divine power, it would consume his body''s power, thus affecting the Grand Elder''s lifespan.
"Oh, don''t worry. Developing strong energy for people is my special ability. It doesn''t consume physical strength. My body can bear stillst for more than ten years!"
At this time, Ayaka seemed to remember something, so she said to the Grand Elder, "Grand Elder, before raising the potential, can I borrow the Namekian Dragon Balls for a while?"
Ayaka came to Namek to develop her potential and use the Namekian Dragon Ball to make a wish. Incidentally, she wanted to use the Dragon Ball to solve Launch''s two soul problems, but she remembered a limit to Shenron''s wishing. She wondered if Shenron still had the ability to make changes to Launch''s body after boosting her power.
"Oh, I wonder where you know about the Dragon Balls from?" The Grand Elder opened his half-closed eyes in surprise, and his eyes shed with amazement.
"Grand Elder, thest Kami of Earth, was also from Namek. He escaped from Namek when it suffered a great climatic, so the Dragon Balls also exist on Earth. However, the Dragon Balls on Earth are not as powerful as those on Namek!"
"Dragon balls also exist on Earth, so no wonder." The Grand Elder said, "It turns out that there are still Namekian on others. Earth''s Kami, I''ll leave this Dragon Ball to you. Come back after making a wish and let me develop the potential. I feel that shortly, Namek will also encounter the invasion of evil forces, and at that time, the extra power of justice is an extra hope!"
The Grand Elder stretched out his hand, took out the huge Dragon Ball behind his seat, and handed it to Ayaka.
"Thank you, Grand Elder. In the future, when Namek encounters the invasion of evil power, I will definitelye to help!" Ayaka gave her promise without hesitation.
"Oh, I''ll be counting on you then, Earth''s Kami! Nail, you take them to each vige to get the Dragon Balls!"
"Yes, Grand Elder!"
Chapter 64
Chapter 64
Ayaka watched as Nail walked out of the room. She then smiled at the Grand Elder and then used the divine power of the Kami to hold the huge Dragon Ball in the air, following in the footsteps of Nail.
"Kami of Earth, although I know that you came to Namek to guard your, the Grand Elder is old, I hope you won''t trouble him too much!" Nail said with a cold face as he flew ahead.
Ayaka smiled lightly and nodded. Looking at Nail at this moment, she couldn''t help but think of the Lookout''s Mr. Popo; the two were very simr in guarding.
"The Grand Elder is very lucky to have such a faithful guardian as you. On our Earth''s Lookout, there is also a good guardian who is dedicated to his duties. If you can get to know each other, you will definitely be good friends."
Nail didn''t reply and continued to fly rapidly.
Since Nail''s power level was extremely high and Ayaka was able to keep up closely, it didn''t take long to wander through severalrge viges on Namek.
With Nail as the Grand Elder guardian to escort, it was very smooth to get the seven Dragon Balls. When the seven Dragon Balls were gathered together, the Dragon Balls'' surface shone brightly with a golden glow. The buzzing low sound was incessant, and each flicker emitted a light chant simr to that of Shenron.
"Kami, since you have collected seven Dragon Balls, then I will go back to the Grand Elder first. After you have summoned Porunga, you should also go to the Grand Elder as soon as possible. Don''t let the Grand Elder wait for a long time."
Nail cold eyes looking at Ayaka, then swished up into the sky, flew toward the Grand Elder''s residence, and soon disappeared into the sky.
"Hehehe! What a cold personality." Ayaka shook her head.
After choosing an open and deserted area, it was grasnd with green grass, a light greenke not far away, and a few short peaks standing further away, a ce far away from the human poption. If she summoned Porunga here, she wouldnt have to worry about being disturbed.
Dragon Balls, don''t you let me down.
Setting the seven Dragon Balls in ce, Ayaka shouted in the Namekiannguage, "Come out, Porunga!"
As soon as the words fell, the seven Dragon Balls erupted with a fierce golden glow. The shes'' frequency gradually elerated, and arge ck cloud slowly drifted in the sky, soon obscuring the entire sky.
BOOM!
The sky suddenly resounded with thunder''s loud sound, and golden lightning constantly shed in the dark clouds. The rumbling sound of thunder resounded out, like a thousand horses attacking. The momentum was magnificent.
Rumble!
Countless golden lightning struck straight down from the sky, stretching all the way to the ground, connecting the sky and the ground at once.
"The ki is really spectacr!" Ayaka sighed with a tsk.
The huge Dragon Balls shone with an even stronger golden light. Each sh erupting with a booming sound, like a heavenly dragon about to take flight on the pale ground, which echoed with the golden lightning in the sky.
"Ow!"
The Dragon Balls violently erupted with arge amount of golden light, and a shocking aura shot out from the Dragon Balls, mixed with the power to destroy the world. The golden light snaked and soared toward the sky, merging with the lightning in the sky as a huge dragon roar resounded through the world.
In the sky, a huge figure appeared.
The huge shoulders and huge head with horns looked a bit like the ck Star Dragon in the Dragon Ball GT.
Porunga stared down at Ayaka with scarlet eyes. His loud voice rang out in the sky, "You who have gathered the seven Dragon Balls, you can say your wish. No matter what wish, you can only have three!"
Ayaka breathed a strong sigh of relief, resisting the huge and terrifying aura of Porunga. As expected of the real divine dragon of Namek, the strength was really terrifying.
Ayaka estimated that the ki had nearly a million power levels, far from the Earth''s Shenron.
"First wish. Please split mypanion into two full human beings relying on her personality!"
Ayaka pointed to the distant and already dazed Launch and said. To solve the two souls'' problem without wiped out either of Launch and Lancy was splitting them into two separate humans. Ayaka didn''t wish to the Earth Shenron but relied on Namek Porunga, which had more powerful abilities.
"Got it. The first wish can be granted!"
Porunga''s eyes suddenly lit up with red light, and so did Launch''s body in the distance. Then, her body was magically split into two and slowly transformed into two young girls with identical clothing and attire. The two young girls were identical except for different hair colors. It was Launch and Lance, and at this point, they had be twopletely separate people.
"Porunga, my second wish is to transform the two young girls in front of me, rece them with the Saiyan bloodline, and give them immortality."
Ayaka started her second wish, then stared at Porunga with a gleaming gaze. She began to exploit thenguage loophole again. When she was on Earth, the Earth Shenron rejected such a wish of hers, and she wondered if the more powerful Porunga could make this wishe true.
Porunga was silent for a long time, and his gruff voice rang out, "It is easy to grant immortality, but the Saiyan bloodline, forgive me for not being able to fulfill it."
"Why?!" Ayaka asked in amazement.
Immortality was fine; why not a different bloodline?
"Because it involves the bnce of the universe, which is bound to the rules." Porunga''s gruff voice said.
If any bloodline could be achieved, then countless monsters like Ayaka would appear. Therefore, the universe''s rules didn''t allow Porunga to change various creatures'' bloodlines at will. Just now, Porunga said immortality, but it wasn''t really immortality, but just a substantial increase in the original creature''s life span. To achieve immortality like Ayaka was impossible.
"Ai, that''s a shame."
The light gradually faded, revealing the two young girls'' white and wless bodies. Launch''s appearance hadn''t changed much, except that the skin became more delicate and lubricated, while Lancy''s change was more significant. In addition to the more delicate and lubricated skin, the original golden hair became emerald green. The aura of the body also changed dramatically, less tyrannical and rough. It was more light and soft as if the whole person had been transformed.
"The second wish can only be fulfilled in this way! The third, thest wish, say it!"
Although she felt some shorings, Ayaka was soon relieved. That was true; the Dragon Balls weren''t a universal wish-granting machine. If it were true that any wish could be granted, then the existence of the Dragon Balls would be a huge loophole.
"Porunga, I need a weapon. Please give me a sword that is integrated with my soul and can be summoned at will!"
With the previous wish that wasn''t sessfully fulfilled, Ayaka also seemed cautious when she made her third wish.
"This wish is easy!"
Porunga''s eyes glowed red. Soon, Ayaka felt a tug at his heart. When her mind moved, a long sword appeared in front of her. It was a longsword with a brown scabbard and a golden hilt. The sword shone with a snow-white cold light, and at the end of the hilt, there was a golden star pendant like a bright pearl.
"Human, your wishes have all been fulfilled, so goodbye!" With that, Porunga was about to ascend into the sky.
"Wait, Porunga, I have a question for you!"
"Human, what is your question?"
"Are you the same as Shenron on Earth?"
After she asked her question, she only waited for Porunga''s answer.
"Yes, we are different alters of the same consciousness. Well, goodbye!"
As the Porunga ascended into the sky, the seven Dragon Balls immediately dispersed to all parts of Namek. The whole sky was bright again, with the glorious sunlight shining down on the ground, mapping out a warm and peaceful atmosphere.
Chapter 65
Chapter 65
Ayaka got her answer, and her previous guess was not wrong. The Dragon Balls were just the media tomunicate with Zma, the Dragon God. The ones who descended were the projections of Zma; they had the same consciousness; they just yed different strengths depending on the media.
She smiled as she walked towards the two sisters. Namek Porunga was really remarkable; it could really divide the two-soul person into twoplete individual people. Although it did not rece the Saiyan bloodline and did not achieve a true sense of immortality, it had been perfect for Launch and Lancy.
After observing Launch and Lancy through the Unsighted, Ayaka found that after their transformation by the divine dragon Porunga, their power level had increased to a great extent, both reaching 280 power levels, twice as much as the original!
"Could it be that their power level is stacked to increase? If each person reached 100 power levels, they will both increase their power level by 200. That''s incredible."
Ayaka thought about it and felt that it was unlikely. There couldn''t be such an unbelievable attribute.
"They are originally one. Although they are now divided into two people, they are still essentially linked together. The way of superimposed growth is unlikely, but the associated growth is possible. As long as one of them bes stronger, the other will also grow in strength naturally in a short period of time."
This possibility was the greatest.
Aftermenting for a while, it didn''t take long for Ayaka and the others to return to the ce where the Grand Elder lived. As soon as they arrived, Ayaka felt a mighty aura, which was surprisingly no worse than her full power.
"The owner of this ki has a power level of no less than 200,000. Who the hell is it that has such a high power level?"
Ayaka''s heart was shocked, and her vignce had just risen. When suddenly she reacted again, how could this ki be so familiar? It was actually Nail''s ki! Could it be that the Grand Elder had developed his potential for him?
Nail was a rare warrior-type Namekian. He would eventually reach a power level of 42,000 with his training, and it would not be surprising to see him reach 200,000 power levels if the Grand Elder helped him open his potential!
Ayaka remembered that Nail''s power level was about 300,000, and after developing it, it reached 2 million, so it increased more than six times!
"What a terrifying increase!
The more she sighed in her heart, the more Ayaka looked forward to it, wondering how much it would rise when it was her turn to develop it.
"Ayaka, what a terrifying ki!" Launch''s and Lancy''s face was gloomy.
Ayaka smiled and said, "Don''t be afraid, that''s Nail''s ki. It should be the Grand Elder who opened up his potential for him, and he isn''t able to collect his ki yet."
"So it''s him." The two looked slightly relieved.
.
At this time, Nail came out of the room, slightly surprised to see Ayaka and the others. How could there be another one? However, he didn''t say much and said sinctly, "You guyse with me up. The Grand Elder has been waiting for you for a long time!" After saying that, he turned around and walked into the house.
Ayaka smiled lightly and shook her head. He was so cold, and it made her helpless.
"So she is one body with two souls. It is a very rare physique. It seems that your wish has been granted! Earth''s Kami, now I will develop your potential. Which one of you will be first!"
The Grand Elder looked at Launch, who had be two people, in amazement. He couldn''t believe that he hadn''t seen that she was a two-soul person at the beginning. A two-soul person divided into two people was an extremely rare physique, which was why the Grand Elder had paid extra attention to her.
"I''ll go first!" Launch walked up to the Grand Elder and said.
The Grand Elder smiled and nodded, extending his thick arm and cing his entire palm on Launch''s head. The Grand Elder was surprised and said, "What a pure heart. You are the purest human I have ever seen!"
With that said, the Grand Elder unleashed his divine power and triggered Launch''s body''s potential.
Swish!
A white light swept up from the ground. Launch only felt a huge surge of heat inside her body and soon spread to all parts of her body. Every cell was full of vitality like a bloodshot, and her body was soothed.
As the Grand Elder developed her potential, the ki on Launch''s body began to rise. Ayaka''s face, who was standing on the side, changed at once.
"Outstanding potential. Little girl, keep up this mind! Your body still contains an amazing potential; I can only open so much for you. The rest will need to be developed by your continuous training!" The Grand Elder said in a calm tone as he released his hand on Launch''s head.
On the side, Ayaka''s face had been full of surprise. Through the Unsighted observation, she found that Launch''s current power level had risen to 85,000! The effect of developing potential was only a few tens of times, but Launch had surged three hundred times, which was incredible.
On the one hand, it resulted from the Grand Elder, who valued Launch''s mind and tried his best to develop her potential. Also, it was the powerful potential given by the wless mind, which was the advantage possessed by the one body with two souls!
Launch felt the ki on her body, and the huge disturbance made the whole room under high-energy oppression. However, no one stopped her from releasing her ki until Launch was satisfied. She then collected her ki and bowed gratefully towards the Grand Elder.
Next was the green-haired Lancy. After seeing her other self, "Launch" develop her potential, her eyebrows showing a look of anticipation.
Finally, after the Grand Elder development, Lancy also got what she wanted and reached a power level of 85,000.
"Earth''s Kami, it''s your turn!"
The Grand Elder''s old voice rang out. Ayaka walked over to the Grand Elder''s seat with anticipation.
Arge handnded on her head and covered almost her entire head, "Huh!" A trace of astonishment shed across the Grand Elder''s face, then closed his eyes and pondered.
"Earth''s Kami, I feel that in your body contains a very magical power. I had only felt this kind of power when I created the Dragon Balls, the universe''s top divine power. I never thought that you would actually have this kind of divine power in your body. It seems that you have an unlimited future! Let me see how much potential can be triggered in your body!"
With the release of the Grand Elder''s skill to channel her potential, Ayaka suddenly felt a dry heat rise within her body. A majestic and vast aura steeply emerged from nowhere, surrounding her body and beginning a continuous transformation.
The cells'' golden energy continued to overflow, little by little convergence to all parts of the body. Ayaka felt warmth all over her body, and then a vast aura rose to the sky. This ki broke the entire cloudyer of Namek, and the thick floating clouds spread out at once. With the area where the Grand Elder lived as the center, the air and clouds began to swirl, formingyer afteryer of a ring-like spiral.
"What a terrifying potential. I can only trigger an extremely tiny bit of it. I''m afraid this child will be a remarkable existence in the future!"
A shocked expression appeared on the Grand Elder''s face as his gaze flickered to look at Ayaka, who was still engrossed in power. On the other hand, Nail, Launch, and Lancy had long been frightened by the terrifying aura of Ayaka''s ki.
About half an hourter, from the intoxication back to consciousness, Ayaka slightly twisted her body. Immediately, there was a light "crackling" sound under the body, as if the whole body was frozen in a y pot to break out of the ground general, indescribablefort.
Ayaka shook her head and then used the Unsighted to observe herself. She found to her horror that her power level had reached a frightening 2.4 million.
That''s 2.4 million power level. Does it increase by more than ten times at once?!?
Although she had known that her strength would increase greatly after developing her potential, she didn''t expect it to reach 2.4 million at once.
"I really don''t know how to thank you, Grand Elder!" Ayaka said with an excited face.
"It''s nothing. It''s all the power of justice. Of course, the more, the better. Unfortunately, the power inside you is too mysterious and powerful; I can only trigger a tiny bit of it.
Ayaka nodded with understanding, "Grand Elder, don''t worry, in the future, if there is any danger on Namek, I will definitely do my best to help!"
After receiving such an assurance, a smile appeared on the Grand Elder''s face, "Then thank you very much."
After that, the three of them bade farewell to the Grand Elder and left the Grand Elder''s residence.
.
"What a terrifying potential!" After Ayaka and the others left, the Grand Elder whispered to himself, "It might be a very fortunate thing for Namekian to form a friendship with her."
"Grand Elder, has she really reached 2.4 million power level?" Nail asked in disbelief.
The Grand Elder nodded, "Yes, it''s a pity that my ability to develop potential also has certain limitations. Otherwise, I could definitely develop more potential."
..
After leaving the Grand Elder''s residence, Ayaka and the others flew through the sky with excitement as if they were fish leaping into a river.
In the next few months, Ayaka apanied Launch and Lancy to practice the control of ki on Namek. After the serious study, they could finally control the huge amount of ki on their bodies at will.
The journey to Namek was basically over, and the three of them gained a huge harvest.
"Unfortunately, the early stage can''t interfere too much with the fate of Goku and other Dragon Ball protagonists. Otherwise, Goku"s potential is definitely beyond words."
Of course, Goku''s bloodline wasn''t the Elite Warrior Saiyan bloodline. Allowing him to develop his potential prematurely would be unattractive in turn.
Chapter 66
Chapter 66
The Lookout.
Ayaka, Launch, and Lancy returned to Earth together. It could be imagined the astonished expression on the Old Kami and Mr. Popo''s faces when they saw Launch, who had split into two people.
"So it was a wish made through the Namekian Dragon Ball. I''ve never seen the physical attributes associated with this type before!"
Knowing what happened in Namek, the Old Kami marveled as he surveyed Lunch and Lancy.
"Well, now the Lookout has another Servant God. Both have abat power of more than 80,000!" Ayaka said with a smile.
The Old Kami nodded in relief, "Yes, it''s amazing that the Grand Elder of Namek could develop such a huge potential. What a remarkable ability."
Then in conjunction with the Old Kami, Ayaka made a few sets of weight-bearing clothes for the sisters. These clothes didn''t have the magical function of Ayaka''s clothes, just like the nature of the clothes worn by Son Goku in the original story. However, because of Ayaka''s participation, the clothes'' style was changed to a very innovative one.
The next few days, Ayaka stayed in the Lookout, either for training or standing on the edge of the Lookout from time to time overlooking the Lower Realm. Simultaneously, the sisters followed Mr. Popo in the maintenance of the Lookout''s daily work. Thus, the time passed uneventfully.
During this time, a lot of things happened on Earth. She learned from Korin that Son Goku had climbed up the Korin Tower.
Although Ayaka''s intervention enhanced Son Goku''s strengthpared to the original story, Mercenary Tao wasn''t a dry good. After being defeated by Ayaka once, he worked even harder to practice for a while. Eventually, Son Goku still lost to the much stronger Mercenary Tao by a hair''s breadth. Upa''s father, Bora, died in the hands of Mercenary Tao.
Son Goku had to climb the Korin Tower. Under the guidance of Korin, he began to train intensely. In the hands of Korin, he grabbed the fake "Ultra Divine Water" and eventually went to the next level of strength.
Then, Son Goku challenged Mercenary Tao again and sessfully defeated him. He then began to collect the seven Dragon Balls to help Upa resurrect his father.
..
In the ce close to the Red Ribbon Army Headquarters, a ne was slowly approaching. It was the ne in which Master Roshi and the others were riding.
Since learning that Son Goku broke into the Red Ribbon Army Headquarters single-handedly, Krillin and others were anxious. Finally, at the suggestion of Yamcha, Master Roshi, Bulma, and others flew the ne to the Red Ribbon Army''s Headquarters, intending to rescue Sun Goku.
"Well, we finally arrived at the Red Ribbon Army''s Headquarters!" Puar lying on the edge of the window, looking at the Red Ribbon Army''s tall Headquarters not far away.
"There are dense forests all around. Let''snd at that ce!" Yamcha looked around and found a slightly tter area.
"Why are wending here? The distance is still too far!"
"It''s easy to encounter an ambush if we are too close to the base. Landing in this area can serve as concealment, and we can also rush into the enemy''sir when they are not prepared."
Yamcha exined andnded the ne in the middle of the forest. Krillin first jumped out of the ne, cautiously observing the surrounding environment. After determining that there was no danger, the crowd jumped out of the ne one after another.
"Everyone, be careful. We must save Goku!" Yamcha holding a machete. His eyes were shing with harsh cold light, and his face gloomy.
"Hold on. Yamcha, it''s perilous to rush in like this. Let''s make a battle n!" Master Roshi stopped them from rushing forward.
The Red Ribbon Army was a behemoth, an existence that even the King of Central City couldn''t erase. This was their Headquarters, and once they rushed in, it would be impossible for them to get out in one piece. Although most of the weapons invented by the Earth''s technological level were ineffective against the martial artists, some special points could be ruled out to cause harm to them.
"Master Roshi is right. Let''s think of a more thorough n!" Yamcha thought for a moment and nodded his head.
While Master Roshi and the others discussed countermeasures, a roll of ck smoke suddenly rose in the distance. Krillin jerked up and pointed ahead, "Look, there''s an explosion in the Red Ribbon Army''s Headquarters base."
"What''s going on? Did someone attack them?" Master Roshi wondered.
"Goku, it''s Goku!!! He broke out of the Red Ribbon Army''s Headquarters base!!!" Bulma saw Son Goku''s figure in the telescope and shouted evenly.
"What, Is Sun Goku capable of doing that?" Yamcha was shocked to hear that. The Red Ribbon Army was not a role to be messed with. Even if Master Roshi just barged in, he might not be able to get out in one piece.
"It seems that Goku, in this period of time, the strength has surged again. What a surprise." Master Roshi thought about it and said with some emotion.
In the distance, Son Goku had gotten rid of the Red Ribbon Army''s constant pursuit. That so-called headquarters base copsed in a burst of rumbling explosions.
"Goku, here!!!" Krillin shouted.
"What brings you guys here?"
Seeing Krillin, Yamcha, and Master Roshi, Son Goku looked surprised. The next few people hurriedly left the spot and flew the ne to escape from the Red Ribbon Army''s remnants.
On the way to escape, Master Roshi and others listened to Sun Goku tell what had happened in recent times.
"So, Goku, you climbed the Korin Tower and defeated Mercenary Tao. No wonder you can wipe out the Red Ribbon Army all by yourself!" Master Roshi nodded; his heart was somehow understood. In his opinion, Son Goku''s qualifications were extremely excellent. After Korin''s guidance, his strength would certainly make a big leap. His previous worries becamepletely superfluous.
"Korin Tower, what is that ce?" Krillin and Yamcha''s faces were filled with confusion.
"Korin Tower is a tall divine tower located in the Sacred Land of Korin. The height of Korin Tower ispletely impossible to judge with the naked eye and technology. For some reason, no other tool can reach the tower''s top except climbing up the tower by its own strength. Legend has it that at the top of Korin Tower resides the Cat Hermit Korin. As long as you get Korin''s guidance, your training can be more exquisite. So, Korin is known as the Hermit Master!"
"I once received instruction from Korin three hundred years ago, and my power level soared during that time. I waster called the God of Martial Arts. This time Goku also climbed up the Korin Tower and easily defeated Mercenary Tao. It seems that Goku is now far better than I was when I was young." Master Roshi shook his head; there was some sentiment of a new generation.
"Is this true?" Krillin and Yamcha shed in unison. Their eyes were shed with amazement, but in their hearts, they kept the name of Korin Tower firmly in mind.
When they are free someday, they must climb up there to have a look.
.
A few dayster, Kame House.
The cool sea breeze came from afar, and several water birds soared against the sea. Suddenly a runaway ne stumbled and flew over.
Boom!
Not far away, it set off a huge wave, and the huge wave knocked the ne down just in time.
"Oh no, it seems I hit something." Krillin, trying his Kamehameha, seemed to see something being knocked down by his half-assed Kamehameha and hurried towards the ce where the ne had fallen.
On the sea, the wreckage of a battered ne was slowly sinking, and snap! A woman in uniform climbed out of the wreckage of the sinking ne. She was wearing a gray and beige uniform, a helmet, and had a Red Ribbon Army mark on her chest.
Colonel Violet was torn and found herself surrounded by an endless ocean. Even if she was familiar with the water, it was impossible to stay calm in the center of the ocean.
A few days ago, the Red Ribbon Army she had joined was destroyed, and Violet, who was already dissatisfied with the army, knew that her chance to leave had arrived. So, she took the opportunity to sneak into the Headquarters vault and swept away a house full of money, "This will be my payment for these years of work!"
"Look, Yamcha, it''s a woman! Krillin looked at Violet, who was "struggling" in the water, with surprise. She was wearing an officer''s uniform with the Red Ribbon Army logo on it!
Chapter 67
Chapter 67
Krillin was a little embarrassed. Although the other side was from the Red Ribbon Army, she was a woman. In any case, he was the one who shot her ne down. Krillin scrambled to get Colonel Violet out of the water, an embarrassed look surfacing on his face.
Kame House.
Master Roshi looked at the blue-haired Colonel Violet. "So you took advantage of the destruction of the Red Ribbon Army to break away from it?"
Colonel Violet nodded, "Yes, originally I swept the army''s vault and prepared to settle far away from the Headquarters. After all, it would be very troublesome for those remnants to know if I did such a thing." She said awkwardly.
In fact, now she vaguely regretted it. The remnants of the Red Ribbon Army were also very powerful. After all, she was alone; it was bad to mess things up. So, Colonel Violet urgently needed a group of people with enough power level to ensure her safety.
"You swept the Red Ribbon Army''s vault?" Krillin interjected.
Master Roshi got excited all of a sudden, and his face became radiant, "Why don''t you stay here? We are all powerful here. Don''t worry about the remnants of the Red Ribbon Army at all."
"Really?" Colonel Violet said in surprise. Having been exposed to the army corps'' internal information, wouldn''t she know that the short, bad old man in front of her was actually the famous Martial Arts God, Master Roshi? And these few around here were his disciples who had excelled in the recent World Martial Arts Tournament.
"Master Roshi, is this okay?" Yamcha asked cautiously.
Master Roshi put on a serious expression, "What would be the problem?" Then he whispered, "Do not forget that she is a woman. We Turtle School also need a woman to take care of the household. Besides, she has money. She is the one who swept the red ribbon army vault; how much money is that! We have so many people here to eat, the financial crisis!"
When he said so, Yamcha also had no reason to object.
After the internal unification, Master Roshi said seriously, "Colonel Violet, we will call you Violet from now on. However, you know that we are located in a remote area here, there must be no entertainment, and every time we go shopping, we have to fly the ne. We need money to pay for gas for this journey "
"You do not have to worry. If I stay here, I will certainly give you the appropriate payment." Colonel Violet was not very attached to money. At once, she took out more than a billion worth of gold and cash, "These will be treated as the cost of my stay."
Even the billions of cash left in her hand is enough for her to spend the rest of her life in style.
Master Roshi, Krillin, and Yamcha were dumbfounded. Master Roshi''s gaze was dull, and his saliva flowing from the corners of his mouth. Krillin was dumbfounded, probably never having seen so much money. As for Yamcha, he had a sour face. When he was a bandit in the desert, the best he could do was rob a million or so a year, and tens of millions were just a handful.
"And, everyone calls me Violet. This is my real name. Colonel is just my title."
Master Roshi and others nodded dumbfounded. There really was a time when the pie falls from the sky. So, the first female was finally going to live in the Kame House, which was really congrattions.
..
After Son Goku destroyed the Red Ribbon Army, he found two Dragon Balls in their Headquarters.
"Great, there is still onest one to go!"
He pulled out the Dragon Ball radar. It beeped a few times, and the radar showed the location of the Dragon Balls.
"Hey? Strange! Why isn''t thest Dragon Ball there? There was clearly more before!" He found that he could not find the seventh Dragon Ball on the radar, except for the six Dragon Balls in the center.
"It''s terrible, is the Dragon Ball radar broken?"
Like the original story, the only way was that Son Goku had to go to Forteller Baba''s pce to find the Dragon Balls'' location that Forteller Baba had divined for him.
Forteller Baba''s pce was located in a remote desert area. It was the only oasis in the distant desert. When Son Goku arrived at the Forteller Baba''s pce, he saw a long line of people at the pce entrance, and a ghost-like air mass was maintaining order. That was the servant hired by the Forteller Baba.
Because Forteller Baba had the ability to straddle the Other-World and the Wolrd of Living, so there were all kinds of strange and bizarre characters in her pce.
ording to Forteller Baba''s rules, each divination needs to charge 10 million or defeat her five warriors. Because Son Goku had no money, so he chose to defeat her five warriors. After defeating the vampire, transparent man, mummy, and demon, Forteller Baba sent thest ace masked man, and the duel was held in the outdoor square.
Son Goku''s power had no longer been the same. It took some effort to defeat the masked man, and after taking off the mask, Son Goku realized that the masked man was his deceased grandfather Son Gohan.
After spending some time with Son Gohan, Son Goku rushed to the destination ording to Forteller Baba''s divination and snatched thest Dragon Ball from Pf. Later, to achieve his ambitions after the Dragon Balls'' loss, Pf scrambled to find Demon King Polo, who was sealed three hundred years ago.
On the other hand, after getting the seven Dragon Balls and returned to Korin Tower, Son Goku found Upa. He then began to summon Shenron, asking Shenron to resurrect Upa''s father.
The Lookout.
"Ayaka, where are we going?"
The sisters were pulled by Ayaka and went down the hallway below the Lookout. The winding and twisting hallway made Launch, and Lancy felt a little dizzy. The bottom level of the Lookout was actually a passage to another dimension.
Ayaka said with one eyebrow and a smile, "I''ll take you to visit King Yemma of the Other-World. He is the God in charge of the Other-World in the North Area. There are many benefits to having a good rtionship with him."
"The God in charge of the Other-World. Is the King Yemma as scary as in myths and legends?" Launch ck eyes shed a little light, looking full of curiosity.
Ayaka couldn''t help but remember the first time he saw King Yemma and was scared by his huge body, "Well, King Yemma is not scary even when many people are afraid of King Yemma, who is in charge of death. If you are familiar with the situation, you will find that the King Yemma is actually very nice to talk to."
In fact, Ayaka also knew that King Yemma wasn''t nice to everyone else. He only had an amiable attitude when it came to her. It should be known that the same Earth''s Kami, the Old Kami, would have to be submissive and trembling in front of King Yemma, whereas she could talk to King Yemma as she pleased.
"Above King Yemma, there exists Kai with a higher status. We are here in the North Area, so it''s under the control of the North Kai. North Kai is the supreme God of the entire North Area. He is also a martial arts master with a different perception of the martial arts. If you can get the guidance of North Kai, your skills can advance by leaps and bounds!"
Ayaka, of course, didn''t simply take the sisters to meet King Yemma. The main thing was to pay homage to North Kai through the Snake Road. Ayaka and the sisters'' power was already strong enough. Their foundation was also solid, and they needed to improve their power through North Kai''s guidance.
Although North Kai was a bit of a joke in the whole Dragon Ball plot, there was no doubt that North Kai was the highest power level in this current situation. Of course, when it came to the Frieza n, it was estimated that he couldn''t do anything about it, but North Kai had the Kaio-ken and Spirit Bomb, which was a big killer.
A Snake Road was leading to the North Kai''s. It was said to be a million kilometers long. Walking on it was full of crises and could be attacked from Hell at any time. For 100 million years, it was only King Yemma who had visited Kai''s through the Snake Road. Considering that the Earth''s circumference was less than 40,000 kilometers, a million kilometers long, and full of Snake Road crises wasn''t a small challenge.
"Ayaka, you''re amazing. You can even go to the Other-World, and know King Yemma!" Lancy''s eyes wide open, full of admiration.
"This is the power of the Kami. If I were by myself, it would still be a little troublesome to go to the Other-World."
The corners of Ayaka''s mouth emerged with a smile. Kami had the ability tomunicate between the Other-World and the World of Living and could travel freely between them. However, if she wanted to take a living person with her to the Other-World, Kami''s divine power was still not enough, and she needed a little help from props.
"The power of Kami is just convenient. Although it does not y much of a role when fighting, it is convenient to use in normal times."
The three of them walked down the hallway and came to the door of a room. Ayaka opened the door, "My divine power can not yet take you two to the Other-World at once, so we have to use the magic array in this room. It will allow us to reach the Other-World without any problems."
Ayaka stepped into the room, then pressing the button next to the door.
The lights in the room came on. They saw aplex pattern carved in the center of the room. The lines of the pattern were crisscrossed, and the picture wasplicated and dazzling, and that was the magic array that could enhance the divine power of Kami.
The three walked into the magic array. Ayaka activated the magic array. The room lit up with a dazzling red light, and then "click", the red light flickered violently. The whole room was dazzling and blinding, and after a few seconds, the light gradually dimmed, and the room had lost the trace of the three.
The sky in the Other-World waspletely different from the earth and the World of Living. It was filled with golden colors everywhere. The sky was still blue but covered by a golden cloud. Looking up, they could only saw one big golden cloud after another. The ground was also floating with golden clouds, suspended a foot above the ground, like cotton candy, making people wanted to take a bite.
Chapter 68
Chapter 68
"Is this the Other-World? It''spletely different from what I imagined. It''s as if I''vee to Heaven."
The scenery of the Other-World waspletely unexpected. A floating cloud drifted along the roadside, and the air was a series of auspicious clouds. The entire Other-World was pale yellow color everywhere, giving people a warm feeling, without the imaginary cold and dark.
Not far away, a row of white air masses arranged in an orderly manner. Ayaka smiled and introduced, "That is the souls of mortals after death. They are waiting in line for King Yemma''s sentence. Only people who are strong to a certain extent or who have done great good deeds in life are allowed to have a physical body form; otherwise, they are just a gas after death."
Launch and Lancy nodded in understanding.
At this time, a ghost with horns on his head saw Ayaka and others, "Hey, three humans over there. In the Other-World, you have to abide by the Other-World rules, don''t stand there dawdling. Hey, you don''t have a circle of light on your head. You are alive; howe the livinge to the Other-World!"
The ghosts came closer to find that Ayaka and the girls didn''t have the halo of the dead on their heads, so he went to call his leader with a pale face.
A short timeter, the ghost officer came. He was a staff member with two horns on his head and wearing sses.
"Ah, it''s Miss Ayaka. Are you here to see King Yemma? Let me apany you inside. I''m really very sorry that the new ghost staff didn''t recognize you!"
As soon as that leader saw Ayaka, his face changed, and he immediately showed a respectful face.
"It''s okay; we just arrived too. I will go to King Yemma by myself so that I won''t disturb your work." Ayaka smiled lightly and nodded to that staff member, leading the sisters towards King Yemma''s pce.
That staff member saw Ayaka and the girls walking away and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He pretended to be stern and said to the ghost officer before, "Look carefully, that person just now is not ordinary. She is the Kami of the Earth. Her status is much higher than us ghost officers of the Other-World. More importantly, she has an excellent rtionship with King Yemma. If you offend that person, you will not be able to get along in the Other-World!"
"I can''t believe she''s such a big shot!" The ghosts were horrified to hear that. They were delighted that they had not recklessly offended them just now.
"Ayaka, you were so powerful. Those ghosts seem to be very afraid of you! Did you do something to make them afraid?"
Ayaka looked at them, casually grabbed a cloud next to her, and rubbed the cloud into a handful, "It''s not true. I haven''t done anything scary. They are only afraid of me because I have a good rtionship with King Yemma and are afraid of offending him because of me."
"So is King Yemma scary?"
"I''m afraid of King Yemma is not because he''s scary. King Yemma is the highest God in the Other-World, representing the Other-World. As long as they are in the Other-World, whether they are souls or ghosts, they will instinctively fear King Yemma. Here, that is the pce of the King Yemma!"
Pointing to the towering hall ahead, golden clouds surrounded the entire pce. Only the pce''s eaves could be seen vaguely, and the light red zed tiles wereid on the roof of the pce, reflecting a crystal bright light. There were guards oddly equipped with two things simr to the bull''s horn on the pce''s main door. There were countless ghosts in front maintaining order, allowing rows of suspended soul bodies to enter the pce of King Yemma in an orderly manner.
"Let''s go. When you enter the main gate of the pce, you can see King Yemma!"
As soon as you entered the pce of King Yemma, you could see that King Yemma was holding his chin in his hand. He was sitting in front of a huge desk, holding a book in his hand to pronounce a sentence on the souls. Next to him, several staff members were busy organizing the documents.
Seeing Ayaka people walked into the hall, King Yemma put down the book in his hand. There was a smile on his face, and he said, "Ayaka, you''re here. I''ll talk to you when I''m done with these souls!"
Ayaka nodded and took the sisters back to the side.
Not long after, King Yemma finished sentencing the remaining souls, then head over, "Why did youe to the Other-World today? You usually don''te here much! Well, these two living people are brought by you from the World of Living. It is against the rules to bring living people to the Other-World! Hey, they are not normal human beings, no wonder!"
"By the way, why do you want to see me this time?"
"These two girls are my God Servants. I brought them to learn about the Other-World. Also, I hope you will allow us to see North Kai; I would like to receive guidance from him."
"Do you want to see North Kai? To see North Kai, you have to pass the test of the Snake Road. It''s full of crises, and you''ll fall into hell if you''re not careful. Are you sure you want to go through the Snake Road?" King Yemma asked in amazement.
"Yes, I am confident that I can pass the Snake Road!" Ayaka nodded seriously.
Upon seeing this, King Yemma said, "If you really want to meet North Kai, I can arrange someone to take you thereter. However, I don''t care if you fall from the Snake Road!"
"You don''t have to worry about this; you need to arrange someone to take us to the Snake Road. "
King Yemma did not say anything more, so he asked the assistant beside him to take Ayaka and others to the Snake Road entrance.
The three of them followed the assistant on the old-fashioned car, all the way along the thin road forward. The sides filled with golden clouds, as if they were traveling in Heaven. The sisters were curious and looked at the surroundings with their eyes were full of novelty. The chic and beautiful colors on both sides of the road made them feel like they were in a dream.
"Ayaka, is the Snake Road very dangerous?"
"The Snake Road is said to be a million kilometers long, and it is perilous for the average person. It is subject to attack from Hell at any time, and if you are not careful, you will fall to Hell. Once you fall to Hell, it is basically impossible toe back up. So, for countless years, only a few people will challenge Snake Road. Only King Yemma has met North Kai through the Snake Road in the past 100 million years."
"If you fall to Hell, you can note up; then it is perilous!" Launch''s face changed slightly.
Ayaka cast a reassuring look and said, "That is for ordinary people. With our strength, there is no danger if we pay a little attention. Moreover, the length of the Snake Road is one million kilometers, which may not seem long, but it can also circle the earth twenty or thirty times, and running on it is not a small practice."
The small car gradually drove away and finally stopped in front of a huge snakehead.
"Miss Ayaka, we are here. That is the Snake Road, just run along the snake body all the way forward, and you will see North Kai''s! There is still a lot of work to be done in King Yemma''s pce; I will go back first!" KingYemma''s assistant pointed to the huge snakehead with its bloody mouth wide open in front of him and said.
Ayaka smiled and nodded at him, then turned his head, "Then, we should also step on the Snake Road. With our strength, we don''t have to worry about the attack from Hell; we can meet North Kai after a few days of running!"
Chapter 69
Chapter 69
Soon, the three of them stepped on the Snake Road. They flew up in the air with a whoosh flying at full speed a few meters above the Snake Road. Generally speaking, the Snake Road had a strong restraint. It was difficult to leave the ground, but Ayaka and the sisters were so strong that they disappeared in a sh. The clouds around them were affected by the whirlwind they had created, and they swarmed away to the sides, forming an open channel.
..
In-flight, Ayaka looked down at the Snake Road and found that many ck clouds were faintly appearing on the Snake Road. Those clouds came up from below the golden clouds and spurted towards the heights.
"Could these ck things be attacks from Hell?" She flewfortably. At first, she had some inexplicable worries, butter she found that the ck clouds from Hell could not affect her. Her figure had long since flown far away when the ck clouds attacked her.
"Well, it seems that''s it. The attack from Hell is not really scary. If we fly at high speed like this, they can''t even catch up, and how can they attack us."
The threat of the Snake Road was only for those with low strength. For them, the dangerous Snake Road was just the same for Ayaka and the sisters. As long as they weren''t foolish to let the ck cloud attack them, there was no danger!
However, the role of training on the Snake Road waspletely lost.
After half a day''s flight, Ayaka and the girls had already flown through most of the Snake Road. Their speed couldn''t be described as fast.
After a while, Ayaka gradually felt a subtle change in the surrounding space. The Other-World''s aura slowly decreased and fading, while another feeling of very sacred ki slowly appeared. The surrounding was transforming to some higher-dimensional space.
"Ayaka, the ki here seems to be changing. There is no more ki of Hell down there!" Launch also felt as if she and the others had stepped out of the Other-World.
Ayaka nodded, "Maybe the North Kai''s in a higher dimension beyond the Other-World! Since North Kai is the highest God in charge of the entire North Area. It is unlikely that North Kai''s is in the Other-World. The Snake Road is probably the passage that connects the Other-World and the North Kai''s. We ran from the Other-World Snake Road, and now we should have entered the space where the North Kai''s is located."
Ayaka also had some vague guesses. Above King Yemma was the North Kai, but there was only one Snake Road in the Other-World, and it went straight to the North Kai''s, so why didn''t it lead to the other three Kai''ss. Perhaps there were four Other-Worlds in the whole gxy, which were under the control of the four Kais and other King of Onder-World.
This exined why there was only one Snake Road in King Yemma''s ce because this was only the Other-World of the North Area, directly under the North Kai jurisdiction, so the Snake Road would only lead to the North Kai''s.
"Then let''s speed up a bit and fly out of the Snake Road. There''s no point in staying on top of the Snake Road. I want to reach the ce where the North Kai lives sooner."
The scenery around the Snake Road was the same unchanging golden color. They would feel gorgeous and novel at first nce, but after such a long time of flying, Ayaka and the girls had already developed aesthetic fatigue and wanted to fly out of the Snake Road quickly. So, the three of them suddenly increased speed. With a quick sh of the swoosh, the three of them werepletely invisible.
Due to the substantial increase in speed, it only took half a day to see the Snake Road end faintly.
"Look, ahead is the end of the Snake Road!"
Ayaka pointed to the Snake Road that disappeared ahead, where it already belonged to another dimension. There was argely empty, vast space with the Snake Road tail, surrounded by a sacred and tranquil atmosphere. The azure sky was covered with yellowish clouds, and the North Kai''s was there.
"Finally, we''ve flown to the end of the Snake Road Huh, is that little green where North Kai lives?"
North Kai''s was small. It was so small that it would take less than a few minutes to run around it for several weeks.
The three of them flying above the snake tail, observing the tiny in front of them. The North Kai''s was only a hundred meters in diameter, covered with tender green fine grass. Except for the fine grass, there were only a fewrge trees and a house next to the trees. The trio took a few steps forward, and the North Kai''s''s powerful gravity immediately hit their bodies. The sudden gravity caused Ayaka and the others to fumble briefly as their bodies plummeted down toward the North Kai''s.
"Ho!"
When they were about to hit the ground, Ayaka and the sisters steadied themselves, slightly opening their bodies to counteract the North Kai''s''s powerful gravity. Then, they slowlynded on the ground.
"Uh, the gravity here is really terrifying. My body seems to be bound; it''s very inconvenient to move." Launch frowned.
"The gravity of the North Kai''s is ten times that of Earth. Plus, you are still wearing weight-bearing suits. The weight pressing on your bodies must not be small; it would be strange if you can still move around as usual!"
"Ten times the gravity is huge, but it''s still easy to adapt. Well, move your body; it feels much morefortable now."
The sisters twisted their wrists and bodies to stretch out and adapt to the new environment. They quickly adjusting their bodies to the ten times gravity, then straightened their clothes and observed their surroundings.
North Kai''s was tiny. In one nce, they looked all over the, and not far away, a gori was looking at them curiously.
"Howe there are still goris on the North Kai''s?"
"It''s probably a pet raised by the North Kai. However, a gori that can survive in ten times the gravity is not a simple species!"
"That''s right. It''s a pet raised by North Kai. The North Kai''s is small and unpopted. If you live here for a long time, you will definitely go crazy if you don''t have apanion. Being able to live on in this environment, North Kai''s personality should not be quite the same as ordinary people."
The gori named Bubbles cocked his head and stared at Ayaka and the others with its huge eyes. It then shouted "uh-oh, uh-oh, uh-oh" and turned around to escape.
"This gori is quite interesting, huh? How dare you try to escape? Behave yourself and stop!"
Launch raised her eyebrows as if she saw a fun toy, revealing a bright smile. She then shed her body and blocked in front of Bubbles. Seeing the woman who just appeared in front of him, Bubbles swung his hands in panic, grinning at the corners of his mouth, and shouted, ohhhh. However, his body was already picked up by Launch, and no matter how he broke free, he couldn''t escape from Launch''s hands.
"Launch stop fooling around. We still have to see North Kai."
In North Kai''s, Lancy was anxious.
Just then, "Hey, who are you? How did you get here, and what are you doing holding onto Bubbles?" A voice came from the corner, and a fat figure was seen walking out.
Chapter 70
Chapter 70
When Ayaka and the others arrived at the North Kai''s, North Kai had just taken a nap. When he heard the shrill hissing of Bubbles, he came out of the house ready to see what was going on.
Hmm?
He saw three strange young girls appearing in the North Kai''s, and Bubbles was being held in the hands of one of them with light blue hair.
North Kai''s eyebrows couldn''t help but frown. Outsiders hadn''t visited the North Kai''s for a long time, and all those who could arrive were the top powerhouses of the North Area. This time, there were actually three at once; it seemed that a lot of strong people had emerged in the World of Living.
Upon hearing the shout of the North Kai, Launch consciously let go of her hand. Babulus took advantage of the opportunity to escape the ws of the devil. With a shout from his mouth, he ran to the side of North Kai in panic.
Ayaka looked at the Legendary North Kai, and saw that North Kai had sunsses on the corners of his eyes. His chin had two fleshy whiskers and two long antennae on his head. His swollen body wore a wide ck suit with the word "Kai" printed on it. The two antennas on his head were used to sense the gxy changes as North Kai managed the entire North Area.
"You must be North Kai. I am Ayaka, the Kami from Earth. These two are my servants. We came here to see North Kai through Snake Road!
"Kami from Earth?" North Kai was slightly surprised. In his memory, the Earth should belong to the Low-Level. The sessive Earth''s Kami was weak existence with a power level of no more than 500. With a power level of 500, maintaining stability within the Earth was naturally not a problem, but it was not enough to look at the entire universe.
"Well, you do have the ki of a Kami on you. The two next to you have a slightly lighter breath, but they should be the God Servant. Okay, you have surprisingly passed the Snake Road; what do you want from me?"
"I heard that North Kai is the most excellent martial arts master. We came to North Kai''s because we hope to receive your guidance!" Ayaka ruthlessly patted her back at that moment.
Sure enough, North Kai''s mood was great, "Oh, you guys can move freely under ten times the special gravity. Your strength is really not simple. It''s been many years since Earth has produced someone as good as you guys. Let me count, 10,000 years or 100,000 years, uh, like hundreds of thousands of years."
Upon seeing North Kai calcting with his fingers on the board, Ayaka was momentarily speechless, "North Kai, we want to get your guidance, please grant our wish!"
"Do you want to improve your power through training?" North Kai looked squarely at Ayaka. His expression was serious, and he said, "You can break through the Snake Road and still move freely here. Your strength is already imposing; I have nothing to teach you; you''d better go back!"
Without anything to teach, then what happened to your Kaio-ken and Spirit Bomb? Ayaka was disgusted by the Kaio-ken''s shabbiness.
"Wait, North Kai. I have something for you here, read it, and then you can decide whether you want to teach us or not!"
Upon saying that, Ayaka took out a brand new book and handed it to the North Kai. North Kai took the book suspiciously, then turned a few pages. His body actually trembled violently, his breathing became rapid, and his whole face was held red as if he saw something that made him incredibly excited.
North Kai read a few pages, then let out a deep breath and carefully collected the books, looking at Ayaka with serious eyes.
"Indeed, you are really not simple to have such a divine object. Without teaching you something, I''ll bury the talents of my North Area. From now on, you''ll stay here. Let''s say in advance that your strength is already imposing, and even you have no less than mine. So, whether you can achieve any results, it''s up to you!"
"Don''t worry, North Kai, we can wear weight-bearing clothes for training; you don''t have to worry. By the way, I have a box of such books here; I''ll give them to you now!"
Ayaka pulled out a box of books from the Capsule and handed it over to North Kai like a treasure. He was carefully carrying it up and towards his hut.
"Find yourselves a ce to stay, and tomorrow I''ll teach you what you want!"
Ayaka looked around the pitifully small North Kai''s. How could she still find a ce to stay here?
Poof.
She took out arge house from the Capsule, which was a house that had been enriched by divine power so that it would not copse in the North Kai''s.
Watching North Kai walking away with the box in his arms, the two stared in awe. They didn''t expect North Kai to have this kind of personality. It was really because he had lived on the North Kai''s for a long time that his personality had been greatly distorted.
"Is this North Kai who is in charge of our North Area? With this kind of personality, how can he really be a martial arts master? Why do I feel like I''vee to the wrong ce!" Launch asked incredulously, shaking her head.
Ayaka shook her head, "North Kai may seem exaggerated and funny, but he is an upromising martial arts master. After living on North Kai''s for countless billions of years, he has seen all kinds of martial arts in the world. Although his own strength is not very strong, in theory, no one in the entire North Area canpare to him."
"So that''s how it is. Ayaka, what book did you give North Kai? Amazingly, it could make him change his mind and teach us to train!"
Ayaka''s face showed a strange smile, and she whispered, "Due to his long life on North Kai''s, North Kai''s greatest interest is to drive his small car and research jokes. Because no one listened to his jokes, so the content of those jokes slowly turned intome jokes. Since North Kai likes jokes so much, I collected a box ofme jokes and gave it to him! "
"North Kai is willing to teach us to practice just because of a box ofme jokes?" Lancy felt incredible that North Kai would change his mind for some joke book.
"Well, it turns out that North Kai is very good at bribing. You don''t have to spend too much. Just throw in some cheap books to bribe him."
"Bribing North Kai with a box of jokes is really an eye-opener."
No matter how much, they couldn''t believe it in their hearts. North Kai had already promised to teach them to practice. When they looked back at their big house, it looked a bit out of ce to have such a big vi on the tiny North Kai''s.
Wouldn''t it be a bit below and beyond the bounds of authority?
"Should I get a smaller house in the future? Well, forget it, it''s still easy to put a smaller house elsewhere. Not alls are as small as North Kai''s."
The higher space where North Kai''s was located had no day and night. The whole world was blue and gold.
About ten hours passed before North Kai came out of the house satisfied, with a look of unfulfilled desire on his face.
After getting a box of jokes from Ayaka, he spent more than ten hours reading them, carefully studying every joke inside. Some of them always made himugh and smile. However, knowing that Ayaka and the girls were still waiting for him, North Kai had to put down the joke book and walk out.
It seemed that the mortal called Earth had developed the level of jokes far more powerful than their power. The strength was not good, but the culture was so high. It seemed that he had to pay more attention to it in the future. North Kai was filled with emotion. Although he could know every move of the North Area, his focus was on the living beings. For those non-living beings, he still needed to go through the management system of the individual Kami.
"Earth''s Kami, your name is Ayaka, and I am delighted with what you brought. You''re really worthy of being a Kami under my leadership. s, howe the other Kamis do not have the same idea as you and know to send me something!"
"North Kai, you can call me Ayaka. These two are Launch and Lancy; please guide us well!"
North Kai nodded and stroked his hand over the ck sses at the corner of his eyes, "I will teach you well. It is up to you how much you can learn!"
"Then let''s get started. Unbind yourselves, and let me see how strong you are!"
"Okay, North Kai, Launch remove your weight-bearing clothes!"
Ayaka looked at the sisters, who smiled and nodded. They removed the pendants hanging around their necks. After removing the pendant, both of them instantly changed their clothes from dark green to light green. The weight on their bodies disappeared abruptly, and after moving their arms and legs, powerful ki emerged.
This particr weight-bearing suit was developed through research by Ayaka and the Old Kami. Just bring a pendant as the enabling switch for the weight-bearing suit, which was very simple and convenient. When you didn''t need to use the weight, take the pendant off, and you didn''t have to take off your clothes.
"Oh, so it''s a unique weight-bearing suit. What a novel setup. One of you is called Launch, and the other is called Lancy. Show all your strengths for me to have a good look!"
The two nodded with a light smile and then released their ki with full force. In an instant, a whirlwind blew up with them as the center. As if they were two typhoons, their hair floated in the wind. The green grass on the ground fell in all directions under the effect of their powerful ki. The tiny stones gradually broke away from the boundaries of the North Kai''s and levitated upwards.
North Kai felt the ki emanating from their bodies, and he was covered with terrifying ki. He shielded his forehead with his hand, blocking the whirlwind whistling around, then shouted, "Enough! Stop quickly. I already know your strength!"
When Launch collected her ki, North Kai wiped the sweat on his head and was really a bit surprised.
"Such a terrifying strength. ording to themon calction method in the universe, I''m afraid that both of them have tens of thousands of power levels!"
"Launch and Lancy''s power level are both 85,000, which seems very powerful, butpared to the monsters in the universe, it''s still a far cry!"
North Kai nodded in agreement with Ayaka''s statement.
Tens of thousands of power level was enough to live in the universe in style, but to squeeze into the strong ranks was still far from enough. In the North Area, where he was in charge, several characters had a power level of more than ten million. The typical one was the strongest n represented by Frieza, whose terror was so great that the gxy was scared.
"I already know your approximate strength; the sisters have 85,000. So, as the core, how much is your power level, Ayaka? Well, you don''t have to release your ki; just tell me directly. You can''t ruin north Kai''s!"
"North Kai, my power level is roughly 2.4 million!"
"2.4 million!!!"
North Kai was astonished, and his whole body shook up. He then quickly walked to Ayaka''s side and looked her up and down. With North Kai''s eyes, he quickly judged Ayaka''s strength, and his expression became even more shocked.
"To actually have 2.4 million power levels, it''s incredible. No wonder you were chosen as the Kami of Earth. If I''m not mistaken, you just turned 17, right? At such a young age, you actually possess such a powerful strength. When did Earth produce three of you outstanding talents!"
North Kai said with a horrified expression. However, in his heart, he began to make a small calction. He must let Ayaka and the others grow up and be warriors to guard the North Area.
Chapter 71
Chapter 71
"I will teach you all that I know, but you must not pass it on to anyone else, especially to some people who are not honest at heart, got it?"
"Don''t worry. We won''t pass on what you teach to others. If I meet someone with good qualifications, I will personally send him here for you to examine!"
North Kai was satisfied with what Ayaka said and had a receptive expression on his face. He then turned his head to look at the sisters, "Your strength is powerful. Even if my North Kai''s has ten times the gravity, it won''t do much for you. So, get your weights back on, increase the weight on your body, and I will train you properly!"
Launch and Lancy nodded respectfully, then manipted the clothes on their bodies to slowly change the gravity. The body was suddenly under huge weight, coupled with North Kai''s''s ten times special gravity. They felt like their bodies were filled with weight. Every movement was challenging.
They didn''t even walk a few steps, and crystal sweat oozed out of their faces. Their breathing became difficult, with a crackling sounding from their bones.
Ayaka looked at their difficult walking appearance and was somewhat surprised. It seemed that North Kai''s''s special gravity was really different from the gravity of others. Even if they were ten times, the effect was different.
North Kai looked at them, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He then said, "Launch and Lancy, for your first training, grab Bubbles. You have to keep oveing the limits of your body under difficult conditions so that you can grow faster."
The two nodded knowingly. Then their bodies awkwardly lunged towards Bubbles, who lightly screamed and dodged to the side in a sh.
Seeing that they had seriously captured the fleeing Bubbles around, North Kai turned to Ayaka, "Ayaka, you are different from them. You are very powerful, and to be honest, I do not have much to teach you anymore."
Ayaka understood this. With her power level of more than 2.4 million, she already had a certain level of power and basic skills. She had mastered almost everything on Earth. Now, what shecked was only a variety of techniques, mastering a variety ofbat skills, and achieving an increase in power, which was her future path to be a strong person.
Finally, after a moment of silence, North Kai said what she was expecting in her heart, "Since I have nothing to teach you in terms of strength andbat skills, I''ll teach you something a little more special."
"North Kai, what is it that you are going to teach me?" Ayaka asked, pretending to be confused.
"Ahem, that is some knowledge about the training of various races that I have observed from the Lower Realms through countless years, as well as the result of my lifelong research Kaio-ken!"
North Kai said proudly, "Twice Kaio-ken can raise twice the power in your body. Twice Kaio-ken means twice the power, and as long as your body can withstand it, you can keep raising your power!"
"But if you exceed your body''s tolerance range, Kaio-ken will be dangerous for your body. You can''t use Kaio-ken continuously, for safety''s sake. It''s best not to make a Kaio-ken that exceeds four times!"
Ayaka''s clear and wless face emerged with a faint smile, as quiet and elegant as a breeze. She knew that Kaio-ken was not as magical as North Kai thought it was. Because of North Kai''s strength limitations, he did not know that Kaio-ken actually had a ceiling. Like the Saiyan Giant Ape Transformation, the Saiyan Giant Ape Transformation could only reach a maximum of 100,000 power levels. After that, it would not increase the power level.
Kaio-Ken was also the same; only its limit was more lenient, which was 10 million power level. When the power level exceeded 10 million, the role yed by Kaio-ken would be negligible.
In the original story, after bing a Super Saiyan, Son Goku would no longer perform Kaio-ken, mostly using the Spirit Bomb to defeat the opponent. The reason was when Son Goku became a Super Saiyan, the power of Kaio-ken had been negligible.
Ayaka learned Kaio-ken from North Kai. She had some vague ideas in her mind to fuse Kaio-ken with her researched Heavenly Thunder Shock Surprise to develop a perfect punching technique.
"North Kai, teach me Kaio-ken!"
"Mmm, okay. Just get ready to learn my Kaio-ken. After you learn Kaio-ken, you''ll feel that it was worth the trip!" North Kai shouted passionately. His bloated body trembled violently, and then he began to exin to Ayaka the mysteries of using Kaio-ken.
A few dayster, after the sisters had sessfully captured Bubbles, North Kai brought in a new assistant, the cricket Gregory, to capture. After capturing Gregory, North Kai increased their weight and began to carry out a new round of training.
On the other hand, Ayaka slowly understood the wonders of Kaio-ken. North Kai was worthy of being a martial arts master after a long period of time. There were many wonderful martial arts that Ayaka had never even thought of. After the detailed exnation of Kaio-ken, many iprehension suddenly opened up.
..
Looking at the three who were doing their training, North Kai leisurely sat on a rocking chair to the side.
"These three girls are all so outstandingly qualified. The two are two-soul with connection, and the other has almost ck hole-like potential. With a little training, they might be able to be a terrifying existenceparable to Frieza. Then it will be possible not to let Frieza do whatever he wants. The evil Frieza n might be able to be restrained a bit."
After several more months of research, Ayaka finally mastered the release of Kaio-ken. She then slowly try to integrate Kaio-ken into her Heavenly Thunder Shock Surprise. Her strength also reached a 2.8 million power level after many days of hard work.
North Kai was surprised and relieved at Ayaka''s rapid growth.
As her strength grew, the thoughts in North Kai''s mind were slowly changing, "It seems that Ayaka''s strength will catch up with Frieza within a matter of time. If she performs the Kaio-ken, she can be temporarilyparable to Frieza! In the future she can even be more powerful than Frieza!!!"
Chapter 72
Chapter 72
"Ayaka, use Kaio-ken with all your might, and let me check it out."
On this day, North Kai smiled and walked up to Ayaka, wanting to see his teaching results over this period of time. It had been a while since Ayaka came to North Kai''s, and it was almost time to see the results of her training.
Ayaka nodded and began to show her power at full strength. All of a sudden, the wind blew, and the violent whirlwind spread out with earth-shattering energy. The whole North Kai''s began to shake violently.
Outside North Kai''s, the world changed color. The powerful ki shook away countless golden auspicious clouds, and the sky took on an empty azure color.
"TWICE KAIO-KEN!"
With a soft cry, the ki of Ayaka''s body instantly doubled. Her xen hair danced with the wind, and the terrifying ki poured straight into the ground. The ground then began to crack, and a thick crack scattered in all directions. Bursts of debris bounced up from the ground and hovered gravity-free beside Ayaka.
"TWICE KAIO-KEN!"
"TRIPLE KAIO-KEN!"
"FOUR TIMES KAIO-KEN!"
The furious ki rose to the sky, blowing a huge whirlwind as if a pale dragon rushing up from the abyss roared to show its majestic body.
The ground around Ayaka turned into pieces in the blink of an eye and disappeared. The earth-shattering energy was full of destruction. The distant cracked ground was like experiencing a cannonball attack, bing pitted and cratered.
With Ayaka as the center, a huge arc crater was presented in front of everyone.
"Enough! Quickly stop! If you continue like this, the North Kai''s will be destroyed!"
North Kai''s body was crushed to the ground by the ki. His hands were clutching a few handfuls of fine grass with beads of sweat dripping down from his cheeks. The sisters were also exerting their full strength, struggling to resist Ayaka''s terrifying ki.
Ayaka sniffed and gathered her ki.
After the ki dissipated, North Kai rose from the ground. He took out a cloth to wipe the sweat on his forehead. He looked as if he had palpitations, and he said seriously, "Just now, when you release the triple Kaio-ken, your power level actually reached more than 11 million. There are probably only a few people in the entire North Area who can match you!"
Ayaka spread her hands, "But there seems to be some w in the Kaio-ken. When the power level reaches more than 10 million, the increase in power is not so obvious. The difference between the four times Kaio-ken and the three times Kaio-ken does not seem to be very big!"
"This is up to you to study. I honestly can''t do anything about the degree of 10 million power levels or more. However, Ayaka, you can work in just a few months to reach more than 2.8 million, and you can exert an 11 million power level if you rely on Kaio-ken. Although it is a temporary achievement, this kind of strength can already be called legendary in the North Area." North Kai spoke excitedly. If North Area had someone to rival Frieza''s existence so quickly, it would be easier to bnce the evil Frieza n.
"Launch and Lancy, let me see your strength!"
The sisters went through the instruction of North Kai, and their strength naturally soared. Now, they have a 250,000 power level. Ayaka quietly watched from the side, and she calcted, Son Goku came to North Kai when his power level was not very high. After North Kai''s teaching, his power level was also multiplied several times. However, how could it haven''t reached 250,000?
Now was still the early stage of the Dragon Ball, and Launch and Lancy had been a bit of an anomaly.
Although they didn''t have too much mastery of Kaio-ken, Ayaka was clear that with their power level, their limit should be able to withstand about 10 times as much as Son Goku Kaio-ken. That would still be below 10 million and was achievable.
However, 2.5 million power was, after all, already overwhelmed the body in the limit state. If they wanted to fight freely, making a low multiple of Kaio-ken was the most appropriate. As for thete Son Goku, who made 20 times Kaio-ken, she wondered how he could carry it off.
This was really tangled. Dragon Ball''s early stage with a low power level plot was indeed a bit boring for Ayaka. Once she entered the Z chapter, the growth of power level was obviously excessive.
If 1000 had been invincible in the early stage, it wasn''t easy to survive without tens of millions in the middle andter stages. However, from 1000 to tens of millions, it took a few years to transition! Although it was said that the Z chapter was a few years after the end of the World Martial Arts Tournament, in fact, from 1000 to tens of millions, it was only in "days" per unit.
For Launch and Lancy, Ayaka knew that they were two-souls, but she did not know the limit of two-souls.
Of course, it was also unclear whether their strength could catch up with theter stages'' plot speed. Even Ayaka, in fact, was also a nervous in the heart. She wasn''t Son Goku and a bunch of other protagonists. The good thing was that her physique was the existence of the Dragon Ball wish that could not be reached, which was her greatest reliance. So Ayaka''s idea was to grow a little faster in the early stages.
"Well, a 250,000 power levels, it''s awe-inspiring!" North Kai nodded gratefully. Such power level was definitely considered cutting edge in the North Area.
"But with a higher power level, you guys can''t ck off. There are still many very scary and evil existences in the universe. Now it''s almost time to tell you guys something."
"In our North Area, there are three iparably powerful guys. They are evil and brutal without a bit of humanity and full of viins. They used force to suppress those who resist them. They conquered countlesss into a human purgatory, and manys havepletely disappeared from the universe."
Speaking of the three evil guys within his jurisdiction, North Kai''s expression could not help but be grave.
"North Kai, give us an introduction to their situation," Ayaka said.
North Kai nodded and said, "Their existence is a disaster for all thes in the entire North Area. However, their strength is so terrifying that no one can subdue them at all."
"Their strength is powerful. Even the weakest one of them is stronger than Ayaka after using Kaio-ken. Ayaka can barely fight with them, and it is impossible to defeat them."
"No way. Even Ayaka is not an opponent!" Launch was astonished.
With Ayakas current 250,000 power level, if she wanted to destroy an ordinary, it was a simple matter. After using Kaio-ken, Ayaka would have a power level of more than 10 million; how could she still not match those North Area evil existences?
"North Kai, the three evil guys you mentioned are Frieza, his father, and his brother, right?"
Ayaka confidently said, "They are indeed terrifying. I am not their opponent yet, but I am confident that it will not take long to surpass them and thenpletely defeat them!"
"Hey, you know Frieza and the others! They''re the evilest thing in the North Area and are their strongest n. Frieza, his eldest brother, Cooler, and their father, King Cold, are these three bastards. They make the entire North Area misty. They have destroyed so many lives; I really want to wipe them out!"
North Kai thought of thes that had been destroyed by them, and his face was not so good. The North Area was so good before the three of them destroyed it.
"Frieza and the others are members of the strongest n in the universe. They were born on the Winter Star. The n members will be frozen from birth. The longer they are sealed, the greater their strength. They are also an ultra-rare warrior race in the universe, regardless of talent or potential. They are powerful. With their powerful strength, they have carried out bloody suppression ons that dared to rebel against them and engaged in trading activities. They gathered arge number of subordinates and scientists under their hands."
Ayaka agreed and said, "Frieza has triple transformation ability, and the Final Form is much stronger than my strength after using Kaio-ken. His eldest brother, Cooler, and his father, Cold, are even more terrifying than Frieza. He alwaysmanded the Northern part of the North Area. When I was about ten years old, I was attacked by the Cooler''s Armoured Squadron and managed to escape."
"Cooler''s Armored Squadron? That''s a terrifying force." North Kai was surprised. "Ayaka has already encountered them. It''s not easy to escape from them at such a young age!"
North Kai introduced the situation of Cooler''s Armored Squadron.
The strength of each of their members was terrifying. Cooler''s Armored Squadron, Frieza Force, and Cold Force were made by the Frieza n, who snatched the world''s strongest character. They were the evilest and most notorious forces in the North Area, and it was also the source of panic in the entire universe.
"Because it isposed of all the powerhouses of the entire North Area, the strength of these three forces members are all ranked in the forefront of the universe. They are extremely dangerous existences. Just pulling one out will make a doomsday."
Chapter 73
Chapter 73
"Well, I met Dore of the Cooler''s Armored Squadron, which was considered weak among the Cooler''s Armored Squadron members. However, he had a power level of 150,000, which almost destroyed Frieza Force. At that time, they were destroying Canno in the Northern part. To cover the Cannosians escape, I was almost killed by Dore."
In fact, Ayaka had already been "killed" by Dore, but her body was special, so she survived.
"What? That guy, Dore, tried to kill Ayaka. It''s unforgivable!"
Upon hearing that Ayaka was almost killed by Dore when she was a child, Lancy''s face changed. She decided in her heart that the next time she had the chance to meet that Dore, she would beat him severely.
North Kai stood aside, feeling the coldness emanating from Lancy. His body could not help but shiver. He could imagine that the future fate of this Cooler''s Armored Squadron must be very miserable.
However, he would, of course, be happy to see it. As long as the Frieza npletely wiped out in the North Area, the North Area would return to stable and peaceful order.
Ayaka said with a smile, "That was a long time ago. I will find him sooner orter to clear up."
"Oh, let''s put aside the matter of Cooler''s Armored Squadron. Ayaka, you have learned Kaio-ken. I have a more profound move here, called the Spirit Bomb! But the requirements for learning the Spirit Bomb are too high. One must be as pure as a crystal in mind to learn it. Ayaka and Lancy, the killing intent in your hearts are too heavy. Even if you learn the Spirit Bomb, you won''t be able to release it properly, so this move can only be learned by Launch alone."
Ayaka was stunned, then nodded. The good thing was certainly not for her to take up alone. She did not think too much about the Spirit Bomb. Moreover, through the transformation of the Namek Porunga, Launch''s heart was transformed from a berserker to the most serene posture and was the calmest of the three.
Although the Spirit Bomb release''s power was very great, the preliminary preparation was too long, not suitable for Ayaka''sbat style. The extra time would be better spent studying the fusion of the Kaio-ken and the Heavenly Thunder Shock Surprise.
"Spirit Bomb is a technique that gathers the vital energy of everything in the world, including grass, trees, animals, humans, the sky, and atmosphere, and releases it as energy. It is more powerful to fight when backed by a that provides huge energy."
Theoretically, the greater the range of the help, the more powerful the resulting Spirit Bomb would be. Besides, it would not cause any burden to the body. Using the righteousness of the world to fight evil, this was the mystery of the Spirit Bomb!
Although the Spirit Bomb researched by North Kai was magical, it required a lot of preliminary preparation and could not bring out the necessary agility in a high-intensity battle. It required several people to cover it to perform it. So, Ayakapletely gave up learning the Spirit Bomb. Rtively speaking, she was more good at relying on her power like a storm to give the enemy a thunderous blow.
"Lancy, you and Launch are two-soul, so you can work together to cast the Spirit Bomb!"
If Launch learned the Spirit Bomb and then had Lancy as a support, the two together could bring out the Spirit Bomb''s true power.
.
The sun and the moon turned upside down, the white horse passed by, in the blink of an eye, another four months passed.
Under the guidance of North Kai, Launch gradually mastered the essence of the Spirit Bomb. She was able to release a powerful Spirit Bomb. Lancy was also training on her own, and because of her associated physique with Launch, her strength had also grown considerably.
Of course, the one with greater results was Ayaka. Although her power level hadn''t increased much, she hadpleted the fusion of the Kaio-ken and the Heavenly Thunder Surprise Shock.
Ayaka named the new technique Heavenly Fist!
Heavenly Fistbined the characteristics of Kaio-ken and the Heavenly Thunder Surprise Shock. When used, the whole body was surrounded by vast lightning. It was not only able to hurt the enemy but also could protect her well. Its strength would be doubled ording to the use of the Heavenly Fist.
Ayaka continued to improve the Heavenly Fist. Therefore, the next step was to improve the upper limit of the Heavenly Fist''s power and bring out its power in future super battles.
BOOM! BOOM!
A deafening roar came, and thick smoke filled the North Kai''s as Launch controlled the bright point of light in her hand and pushed it forward, shattering the oversized bricks thrown by North Kai and sending an explosion through the air.
p, p, p!
North Kai pped his hands together with a satisfied smile and said, "Launch, well done. I honestly didn''t expect you to master the use of the Spirit Bomb so quickly."
"Even on a as small as North Kai''s, you can gather mighty Spirit Bomb. On the you live on, there are many flora and fauna and a wideke and ocean and atmosphere, and a huge star as a strong backing. When the timees, your Spirit Bomb will be even more powerful and may destroy your world, so don''t use the Spirit Bomb easily as thest resort."
North Kai looked serious. The powerful might of the Spirit Bomb made him admonish avoid unnecessary casualties caused by excessive power repeatedly.
"Don''t worry, North Kai, I will use the Spirit Bomb properly."
"Well, then I''m relieved! You have been here for seven months; I have already taught you everything I know. Next, you have to figure it out on your own. There are countless masters in the universe. Besides the North Area, there are also monsters of super high strength in other gxy parts. Even the entire bank is just a drop of the universe."
The three of them nodded in understanding
The universe was huge, and their eyes were no longer set in the small North Area, but the vast and boundless universe, where there were countless guys with terrifying strength waiting for them.
"North Kai, thanks for your guidance these times. We will keep bing strong and then destroy all the evil guys who harm the universe so that the whole universe will know how strong we are."
Upon hearing Ayaka said that, North Kai smiled gratefully.
Next, Ayaka and the others flew up in the air and waved goodbye to North Kai, "North Kai, we are leaving. Take care. We wille back to visit you in the future!"
"Bubbles, Gregory, goodbye!"
"Uh-oh, uh-oh, uh-oh," Bubbles hissed, waving his arms.
Looking back at the tiny North Kai''s, the three of them whooshed towards the Snake Road, bringing a whirlwind behind them as they flew off towards the Other-World.
Looking at their distant backs, North Kai seemed to see three future powerhouses rising, and his mood instantly became pleasant.
"They all have astounding qualifications and potential. Soon, they will be able to be a strong person that will move the entire universe. It''s finally time for North Area to shine. Frieza won''t be able to be arrogant again!"
Chapter 74
Chapter 74
Ayaka flew on the Snake Road, and in a short while, she arrived in the Other-World and arrived at the pce of King Yemma.
The pce of King Yemma was as busy as ever, with countless white air masses entered the hall in an orderly manner. The officer in charge of registering souls saw the girls and quickly recognized them, and went to them.
"Miss Ayaka, you have returned from North Kai''s so soon?"
Ayaka looked and found that this staff member was the one who had sent her to the Snake Road in the first ce and nodded, "Well, we have already met North Kai, and now we havee to say goodbye to King Yemma."
"Ah, you''re really great. You''ve actually met North Kai. Only King Yemma has met North Kai in 100 million years! Wait a moment; I will take you to see King Yemma right away."
The staff politely led Ayaka and others into the hall. King Yemma, who was judging the dead''s souls, saw Ayaka and others walk in, stopped the work in his hands. He was surprised, "Ayaka, how can youe back so quickly? Could it be that you have seen North Kai through the Snake Road?"
Ayaka smiled and said, "Yes, we have received the guidance of North Kai, and it is time to return to Earth. Now, wee to say goodbye to you."
King Yemma heard it, and his face was full of shock, "You have passed through the Snake Road so quickly? Previously, it took me more than a year to go! Are you guys going back to Earth so soon? Why don''t you stay here for a while longer?"
"There are still a lot of things to deal with on Earth."
King Yemma nodded slightly and said very understandingly, "In that case, I will not keep you. I also have a lot of work to do; it is also tough to be the King of Other-World!"
Ayaka smiled, then bid farewell to King Yemma. She then returned to Earth together with the sisters by re-entering the secret room under the Lookout.
.
The Northwestern part of the North Area was a rtively peaceful region. In a Northwestern sr system that emitted a ruddy glow, a cyan revolved around its sun.
The was called Crux, a littlerger than Earth, on which tens of thousands of species of life were nurtured. The vibrant Crux flourishes with the fires of a brilliant civilization.
Cruxians looked very simr to Earthlings, and their average adult power level was around 300. There were a few strong people who have broken through to 1000. Their better physical quality and the many idental developments of the times had brought the development of technology. The Cruxians were mainly engaged in interstermerce and trade, withrge transport ships carrying goods from differents through the universe. They had a good reputation in the northwestern part.
Ayaka, Launch, and Lancy hade to Crux for several days. For Ayaka, who was familiar with Dragon Ball''s plot, it was time to get out of the Earth and enter the vastness of the universe.
Of course, another aspect of this trip was to allow her two God Servants to contact the universe further. In the future, it was an objective fact that Ayaka couldn''t take them with her. Ayaka was used to fighting alone, especially when facing a strong enemy. It wasn''t suitable to bring two "trailing bottles. "
From what North Kai had revealed, it seemed that he wanted Launch and Lancy to be the "scavengers" of the North Area, rather than being confined to one ce on Earth alone.
"It''s a waste to let such a powerful person be the guardian of a small." This was what North Kai said. Launch and Lancy should have more important things to do.
The so-called scavenger, of course, was the person who cleaned up the garbage. However, the other meaning of scavenger was "with the same great strength to clean up those who vite the powerful existence order."
North Kai was more interested in Ayaka. They then realized that Ayaka asionally came to y a guest role. It was impossible to specialize her in the "scavenger" upation. So the attention was turned to the two sisters, Launch and Lancy.
The two sisters were not interested in the universe''s evil existence and readily agreed to Launch and Lancy''s vision. They clicked, so North Kai gave the two a new profession.
When Ayaka looked at the time, there were still about three hours before sunset, so she said, "We''ll split up for the next three hours and go to the ces we''re interested in! Take these Crux gold coins and buy something you like, and then we will meet here."
"You guys have fun. I''m going to sit in the nearby teahouse for a while."
"Okay, the aliens of Crux people quite simr to the Earthlings, but I prefer their food here. I''ll have a good tasteter." Launch stuck out her tongue and licked her lips.
"You just know how to eat. I don''t care about you; I have to continue to stroll." Lancy said, carrying the purchased clothes and continue to walk to other stores.
"What a colorful life." Watching them walk towards the ces they were interested in, Ayaka said with emotion. Then she walked close to the teahouse.
The teahouse was decorated with ssical architecture, elegant with antiquity, giving a light and quiet atmosphere. Ayaka found a window seat and then looked out the window overlooking the passing pedestrians.
The Cruxians were more simr to Earthlings in both looks and manners, so Ayaka had a perfect sense of integration with the Cruxians. However, Crux was located in the Northwestern part of the North Area, while Earth was located in the Southern part of the North Area. The two were more than a hundred thousand miles apart and were twos that could not possibly be connected.
She picked up a cup of tea, smelled the faint fragranceing from the tea, and then took a small dip. She gazed idly at the pedestrians outside the window, and her heart became clear and rxed all of a sudden.
The gorgeous daylight irradiated the ground, and as time went on, the sunlight began to change from direct to oblique. The blinding sun took on a reddish evening hue.
"Oooh, three hours have passed so quickly. The sun is going down. Well, it''s time to go back and meet up with them."
Stretching her back, Ayaka stood up to check out and then meet up with the girls.
When she arrived at the meeting ce, she realized she was early. Launch and Lancy had not yete. Ayaka leaned against the marble pir in front of the store and waited quietly. Soon, Launch came running towards her with a big bag.
"Phew, Ayaka is really early!" Launch casually put the items into the Capsule.
Ayaka raised an eyebrow, said, "You really buy a lot. Fortunately, I brought extra empty Capsules; otherwise, you could not bring them back!"
"Oh, a lot of things here are not on Earth. We onlye here once, so I need to buy a lot! By the way, has Lancy note yet?"
"Not yet!"
"I don''t know where she''s gone again!"
"Haha, she is here." Ayaka''s finger pointed to the side, and a young girl with long emerald green hair is running in the wind, shaking something in her hand.
"Lancy, you''rete. I thought we agreed on three hours. Can you be on timeter!"
"You guys just arrived. I wasn''tte for long! Let''s not talk about that. Look at this!" Lancy handed out a few blue-backed tickets and gave them to Ayaka.
"What is this, a travel ticket?" Launch took the blue ticket and looked it up and down, only to see the words Crux Deluxe Tour" printed on it.
"What''s with these tickets?"
"This is not a trip to Crux; it''s an interster tour. A trip to the stars in a spaceship, but I had a hard time getting tickets!"
Lancy exaggeratedly gestured, thus illustrating how difficult it was for her to get these travel tickets.
"Interster travel?" Ayaka was curious and looked at the travel tickets in her hand. Indeed, in the bottom right of the travel tickets written the destination of this trip, Kufis? That''s the third administrative of the Cruxians; it''s quite a journey from Crux to Kufis."
The twos were so far apart that even with their most advanced spaceships, it would take several months to sail. It was a distance farther than Earth to Namek.
Chapter 75
Chapter 75
Surrounded by sea on three sides and facing the trade centre on one side, Crux''s spaceport was built on the sea-based on the trade city. It was mainly used as a tform for passing trade ships. The clever Cruxians used it not only for trade but also for tourism, politics, and military purposes.
The spaceport was divided into three parts, with a wide, t steel floor in the middle. It was nearly 10,000 meters long and was reserved for trade spaceships. It was evenly divided into spaceshipnding and takeoff locations and cargo transport channels. A high tform was held up with solid steel on both sides, on which a transparent login bay was set up, where different spaceships from outers were docked.
After handing over the ship tickets to the inspection staff, Ayaka and the others walked up the boarding gate along the self-propelled passager. After entering the boarding bay through the grey-golden space hatch, different types of spaceships of various sizes appeared in front of them, and the spaceship to Kufis was also docked there.
Relying on the spaceship ticket in her hand to find her living cabin and lobby seats, Ayaka began to survey the passengers in the cabin. In addition to the three of them, there were nearly a hundred people in the cabin; more than half of them were Cruxians, simr in appearance to Earthlings. The rest were aliens, which were far different in appearance, with all kinds of strange looks.
"That alien over there has dinosaur head, and the one next to him looks like a monster!" Launch leaned over to Ayaka and whispered.
"They are travelers from distant civilizations. There are countless strange creatures in the universe; it''s not strange that civilizations have evolved. Some guys who look like barbarians maye from super-advanceds. You can''t judge the degree ofary civilization by the appearance of aliens."
"But these people are frail. None of them have a power level of 1000." Lancy turned sideways.
Ayaka smiled, "Power level of more than 1000 belongs to the Medium-Level. In the North Area, there are not manys like this."
As Ayaka said, the North Area didn''t have a lot of warrior race. There were only a few dozen High-Levels in the North Area and nearly 10,000 Medium-Level in addition to a few special races. However, the distribution to the entire North Area was minimal. The universe was mainly ordinarys, which had much high power level race to oppress with low power level. In particr, the strongest race was represented by Frieza.
"It''s sporadic for people in the North Area has more than 10,000 power levels. Well, not only the North Area, I should say that the entire gxy has very few people with a power level above 10,000. People with power level up to hundreds of thousands like you were enough to dominate and rule in someary areas."
A powerful nation could easily destroy the. The unbnced power level made a huge difference in the strength of each nation. As a result, resistance and suppression were born, and countless nations were mercilessly destroyed.
Speaking of the knowledge in Ayaka''s previous life, the gxy wasposed of 100 to 200 billion stars in the sr system, of which there were 2 billion stars simr to the sun. However, due to the limitations of technology, humanity had not yet discovered extraterrestrial life. In contrast, the North Area alone in the Dragon Ball World had tens of thousands of livings in it, which seemed very prosperous.
Ayaka understood very well the means of high-tech civilization and the strength of the strong. If they were underestimated, they would also turn over in the gutter. Moreover, they could also rely on those technologies to create powerful Saibaman. Even Ayaka did not dare to underestimate some of them.
"Passengers, the ship to Kufis is about to take off. Wish you all a pleasant journey."
The announcement sounded in the cabin of the spaceship, prompting the spaceship was about to take off.
BOOM!
Transparent energy was ejected from the outer part of the spaceship, which lifted the ship smoothly. The speed of the spaceship was so fast that it entered outer space in the blink of an eye. However, the people inside the spaceship did not feel the huge impact of the ship''s eleration, thanks to the powerful technological equipment.
Outside the cabin, there was a blue-ck starry sky. A green was gradually moving away. Then, the red star also began to be farther and smaller, slowly disappearing.
..
Inside the living pod.
"Thebination of work and rest is scientific. Moderate rest is also essential!"
After a short nap on the bed made of cashmere, Ayaka jumped up from the bed "a little" and then casually undo the clothes on her body and walked towards the bathroom. Soon, the sound of dripping water came from the bathroom.
After a cold shower, Ayaka dried her body and picked up a hairdryer to dry her wet hair. Ayaka''s age was four years older than Son Goku, and after seven or eight months of training in North Kai''s, she was about to be an adult. Her body development gradually slowed down, and in recent months, it had not developed again. The figure had basically set.
Since passing the growth period, Ayaka''s hairstyle was no longer changing. Her xen hair, which was different from that of the purebred Saiyans, was naturally draped over her shoulders, tied slightly with a ck ribbon. It hung in front of her chest with two handfuls of long hair flushed with a faint red at the tip. Several clusters of hair on her head were intertwined, scattered but did not look chaotic.
Instead, it added some valiant heroism to her.
"It is said that the Saiyans are bloodthirsty and warlike people. Even female Saiyans grow up to be vulgar and muscr. I''m afraid I have to disagree. Look at me; my face is still beautiful. This can''t be called vulgar! Am I not a purebred Saiyan?"
Ayaka was, of course, a purebred Saiyan, but with some extra mysterious presence in her genes and in her soul. Judging from her background, she was just the offspring of two Low-Level Warrior Saiyans.
Immortality coupled with the gift of ageless youth from the former Judge Lu made Ayaka maintain such a youthful posture for an infinite number of years toe, which was countless people''s envy. Ayaka enjoyed the result so much that her mood seemed extraordinarily rxed, and her mouth hummed a minor tune.
Soon, the spaceship went about a third of the journey in the universe.
..
One day, Ayaka and the sisters were having fun in the spaceship''s entertainment area. Suddenly, a violent shaking urred in the spaceship. The music and lights came to a screeching halt, and the whole room was plunged into an eerie darkness.
"What''s going on? How did it be dark all of a sudden? And this vibration, is the spaceship malfunctioning?"
For unknown reasons, the ship shook violently, and the aisles outside were already swarming with people. Most of the passengers came out of the living cabin after the ident. They flocked to the rtively spacious hall, making the corridor appear congested all of a sudden.
They panicked, shouted, and trotted toward the hall. The red warning lights were shing and buzzing, and the scene was taut.
At that moment, the announcement in the corridor red.
"Passengers, please do not panic. Just now, the ship has hit an asteroid that entered the course by mistake. The asteroid has been destroyed, but the ship also suffered a certain degree of damage. To ensure passengers'' safety, this voyage will be temporarily canceled and go to the nearby docking port for repair, and then take off again after the ship is fully repaired, for which we are sorry for the inconvenience caused! "
The radio yed three times in a row; the panic crowd then gradually quieted down.
"It''s a pity that a good tour was ruined. It''s impossible to repair this spaceship without a month."
The Cruxians would settle the trip passengers, but Ayaka was not going to stay on this small repair station for a month. It was a shame to have a good trip messed up, but it wasn''t worth making Ayaka spend a month waiting.
Ayaka left the space repair station and used Instant Transmission to take the sisters to a distant. Although it belonged to the Northwestern part of the North Area, it was extremely far away from Crux and Kufis. It was deste and dry, not easy for life to survive, and it was a barren.
Surrounded by jagged and cracked rocks, under the sunlight, from the rock crevices emerge a wisp of green smoke. There was also a strong smell of sulfur.
"This is notfortable to stay; it is better to leave early!"
Ayaka nodded lightly, took their hands, and prepared tounch the Instant Transmission-
"Hmm?" Ayaka suddenly turned her gaze to the sky.
"What''s wrong?" Seeing this, Lancy also looked towards the sky.
High in the distant sky, two tiny light points were rapidly cutting through the sky, trailing two long tails. Those two points of light were actually still outside the''s atmosphere, grazing the, and had no intention of entering it.
"Oh, those two are small spaceships, right?" Launch''s eyesight, like Lancy''s, could see things high in the distant sky. Those two dots of light were precisely the spaceships flying in the universe.
Only those two spaceships were really small, overall spherical, and only one adult could lie inside.
Ayaka''s eyes could not help but narrow.
The sisters didn''t know the origin of the two spaceships, but Ayaka recognized. That was exactly Frieza''s subordinates on a mission in a spaceship, and Ayaka once owned one. However, this was the Northwestern part of the North Area, far from Frieza''s rule of the Southern part of the North Area. There was no reason for Frieza''s subordinates toe here.
In this case, the people were either assigned by Frieza to carry out a special mission or carry out a private operation without Frieza''s knowledge.
However, in any case, Ayaka felt that she had to follow up to see. Perhaps there would be some unexpected gains.
Chapter 76
Chapter 76
With the people in the spaceshipspletely unaware of the situation, Ayaka and the girls trailed all the way. The spaceships passed countlesss along the way, all without the intention of stopping. Soon, Ayaka''s patience was gradually consumed.
"Damn it! It hasn''t arrived at the destination yet. Where are these two spaceships going? It''s not a good idea to keep following them like this! Why don''t we intercept them and ask them directly?" Ayaka thought in her mind and then gathered a ki wave in her hand. She threw two waves of energy towards the spaceships from afar. The light blue energy wave cut through the universe and hit the spaceships.
There was a violent vibration. The spherical spaceships attacked by energy waves suddenly deviated from the course, both towards arge purple.
Ayaka''s attack just now had caused damage to the interior of the spaceships, preventing them from exploding. However, they could no longer fly normally. So, Ayaka took the lead and went directly into the big purple and waited for the spaceships tond.
It didn''t take long for two brightly glowing fireballs to fall from outer space as expected. Apanied by a whining roar as they passed through the atmosphere, the two fireballs smashed heavily into the ground.
BOOM! BOOM!
The two huge sounds shaking the sky, and the powerful impact makes the ground shake. Arge area of mud and sand rolled through the thick smoke spread from the point of impact and soon obscured arge part of the sky.
Ayaka and others were standing not far from the point of impact. When the mud and sand rolled through the sand and dust came, it magically stopped at a distance of one meter, forming a small spherical wind wall area around Ayaka.
"Ha! Amazing, your use of ki has been extremely subtle!" Launch finger pointed a meter away from the sand and dust.
In the gap between the sand and the wind wall, there was a subtleyer of ki surging, blocking the sand and dust firmly out.
Ayaka smiled ndly and puffed out her chest, epting thepliment with peace of mind, "That''s right. We''ve put in a lot of hard work to control the ki, and this little trick is certainly handy and effortless."
When the mud and smoke began to dissipate, the hazy vision regained its brightness. Two huge impact craters appeared ahead. There was a spherical spaceship in the centre of the impact crater, already half sunk into the mud and sand. The surface of the spaceship was rough and unpleasant; some parts had be charred ck. The smoke wasing out from time to time.
Ayaka approached the impact crater and gazed at the two spaceships.
Squeak!
The spaceships vibrated a few times, and the hatch slowly opened. Two figures, one tall and one short, came out of the spaceships. They looked around and were careful and alert.
"Surprisingly, it''s them!"
Ayaka saw the people who came out of the spaceships, and a trace of consternation shed in her eyes, then she frowned, "They should be on a mission under Frieza. Why did theye to the Northwestern part?"
The tall and short two people were wearing the Frieza Force''s battle-armor. The taller figure was about two meters tall, and the smaller one was slightly taller than Ayaka.
Surprisingly, it was Vegeta and Nappa!
Vegeta and Nappa''s official debut should be in ten years after the Dragon Ball Z chapter. Ayaka wasn''t clear about their previous experience. In the original story, it was only mentioned that Vegeta, Nappa, and Raditz, three Saiyans, had been working under Frieza, eliminating various civilizations and then sellings at high prices. The business was quite a bold one.
At this time, they saw Vegeta and Nappa, but not Raditz.
On second thought, she seemed to have some understanding, "Raditz strength is too weak; understandably, Vegeta didn''t bring him around. If his strength did not exceed 1000ter, Vegeta did not care to carry out the task with him. Even though the Saiyans in the universe have been incredibly rare, but Vegeta''s pride still did not allow him to be with the weak!"
Ayaka snorted, disapproving of Vegeta''s unknown arrogance. In the end, Ayaka was also of a Low-ss Warrior origin; no doubt she was the child of a low-ie family. When she encountered a royal family like Vegeta, she was somewhat upset.
Ayaka didn''t feel good about Vegeta. However, there weren''t many evil thoughts. Vegetapletely inherited the Saiyan arrogance and cold, the typical Warrior Race. He had a strong sense of pride to keep, not bothering to integrate into themunity. Even now that he had be a subordinate of Frieza, the only one he could barely get along with was Nappa, who was also a Saiyan.
"Well, that''s the Saiyan Prince you said before Ayaka. His name is Vegeta. He has a power level of 8000 and was born with higher potential than you?" Lancy said with a grimace. They had long known a lot about the Saiyans from Ayaka, including the Saiyan Prince Vegeta. However, Vegeta''s current strength made her disdainful.
As expected, the real one wasn''t as good as the one in the story.
"Do not underestimate Vegeta. As the Saiyan Prince, he undoubtedly has terrifying potential. This potential is rare in the history of the Saiyans. The future strength of a warrior like him will certainly be terrifying. Only our roots are more solid than his, one step ahead of him."
Ayaka knew clearly about Vegeta''s terrifying potential, which was a cut above Son Goku. In the original story, Son Goku always pressed Vegeta, and the reason was the role of the main character''s aura. The other reason was Son Goku''s opportunity and effort, which seemed to be a little "luckier" than Vegeta every time.
Now, they were just a small sapling, and the strength wasn''t significant. They just needed the right time to be triggered, like a big tree, and then their strength would soar and constantly break through the limits.
However, no matter what, Vegeta''s current strength was still weak, not enough to cause Ayaka too much concern. Even in the future, she was confident that Vegeta would never surpass her.
"Vegeta may really have the potential ability to say, but that bald won''t work. When he was 20 or 30 years old, he might only have more than 1000 power levels, far from the other!" Lancy surveyed. Her gaze was slightly condensed, trying to see through Vegeta. However, after all, she didn''t know the future plot like Ayaka and only vaguely saw that Vegeta still had hope for improvement. Nappa, on the other hand, didn''t seem to have much of a future.
In the impact crater, Vegeta gently flicked away the ashes on his body. His face cold and ruthless, his eyes emitting a cold light.
The big man Nappa moved his arms and legs, floating close to Vegeta, one hand touching his head, "Vegeta, this does not seem to be the we are going. Did the spaceships malfunction? Haha, those scientists developed really unreliable spaceships."
"Humph!" Vegeta snorted discontentedly.
Nappa saw the situation and hurriedly stoppedughing, not to provoke the other side of the displeasure.
"Idiot, it''s not the problem of the spaceships. It is that someone deliberately destroyed the spaceships!" Vegeta pointed to the scorched area on the ship. Obviously, the burns caused by the energy waves had almost burned through the outer protective shield.
Vegeta''s face was cold, and his voice contained infinite anger. The original handsome face was somewhat distorted. His hands clenched his fists and made a crackling sound. "Damn, who is messing up with this prince. Let me know, and I will not spare that person."
The spaceship material was a new material developed only in recent years, which was incredibly hard. It was even impossible for Napa to use all his strength to break through the spaceship''s outer wall protection. At the moment, the spaceship was actually covered with such arge hole. Nappa, standing on the side, did not dare to approach Vegeta easily.
At this time, Vegeta was a powder barrel. Who touched the fire would get burned, and Nappa did not want to make fun of himself.
Saiyans, as Frieza''s subordinates, initially enjoyed the very high treatment. However, since Frieza jealous of the Legendary Super Saiyans, hence he destroyed Vegeta. Saiyans'' status in Frieza Force had fallen. Now, even some slightly weaker races dare to tantly mock them, saying they were the remnants of the lost home.
How could the proud Prince Vegeta endure this?
So, taking advantage of the time to recuperate, Vegeta and Nappa moved away from the Frieza Forces to the distant Northwestern part, seeking a strength breakthrough. However, they didn''t expect their spaceship to be destroyed by Ayaka halfway.
Vegeta spat out a mouthful of saliva and looked around. The sight was obscured by the rumbling mud and sand and ordered, "Nappa, look around. Those guys should be nearby."
"Haha, okay. Let me find out those guys. I''ll make sure they have a good time!" Nappa smiled excitedly. His hands sped together and made a crackling sound, then levitated and floated upwards.
Soon, Nappa saw the three girls standing at the edge of the impact crater and shouted to Vegeta, "Vegeta, there really are people, three cute little girls."
The corners of Vegeta''s mouth turned up with a cruel sneer, and his body levitated up to Nappa''s side.
He floated above Ayaka and the others.
"It was these three little girls who destroyed the spaceship? Oh, Nappa, it''s your turn to show. Teach them a good lesson, and don''t be lenient just because they are girls!" Vegeta coldly said. Although the three girls look outstanding, especially the middle one was a little taller and was a rare beauty, Vegeta didn''t have any mercy.
"No need for you tomand; I know what to do."
Nappanded on the ground, shaking his neck. His tongue licked his lips and then pressed the scouter worn in the corner of his eyethe scouter beeping, showing the power level of three.
"Haha, Vegeta, these three pussies'' power level is only 5, simply pathetic! Let Lord Nappa treat them well!" Nappa shouted with wildughter and then waved his fist to attack Ayaka and others.
"Only 5 power levels? No, they hide the strength!" Vegeta was shocked and hurriedly shouted, "Idiot, that''s not their real power. They are definitely hiding their strength."
Unfortunately, Vegeta reminded himte. Although Nappa heard Vegeta''s reminder in time, he was not a match for the three.
BANG!
Nappa felt a sharp pain from all over his body, and his body had been struck far out by a huge force, ttering in the ground cut a deep gully.
"What?" Vegeta was horrified. He felt a blur before his eyes, and Nappa had been thrown out.
"The action is too fast; even I couldn''t see. At the end, who struck?" Vegeta''s face was gloomy, and his gaze swept over the three girls. He was trying to determine which one was the one who had just struck, but the three girls were standing casually in front of him, and he did not feel any change in their ki.
"Damn, these three people are so scary. The strength is so terrifying!" Vegeta''s face sunk.
Even if he was proud of his talent, he had to admit that he could not see through the three people in front of him.
Chapter 77
Chapter 77
"Ah! Who attacked this lord? Show yourself to this lord!" Nappa got up in a rage. His eyes were full of blood, and his battle armour was covered with cracks.
Wiping away the blood at the corner of his mouth, Nappa''s heart shed a chill. The blow just now made him feel the breath of death; intense pain and fear hit the brain.
Vegeta was dissatisfied with the performance of Nappa, who lost his mind. So, he reprimanded, "Calm down. These three people are not a generalist; you are not their opponent. Get over here."
Feeling the anger in Vegeta''s words, Nappa''s heart was cold. He regained his senses and obediently leaned towards Vegeta. However, he was a bit apprehensive, not knowing whether he was worried about angering Vegeta or being afraid of Ayaka and the others.
Vegeta vigntly reviewed the surrounding, and his attention firmly locked not far from the three girls. These three people made him deeply scare.
Ayaka stood calmly. With a smile on her face, she had a leisurely performance and did not make any response to Vegeta''s vignce. Vegeta certainly had endless potential, but it was not worth Ayaka''s special attention.
Vegeta''s brow tightened, and his heart certainly felt angry at Ayaka and others'' ignorance, but he did not act rashly. Long experience in battle told him that it would certainly bring horrible results if he made the slightest move. This was intuition, and this intuition made him very depressed.
Even under the terror of Frieza, Vegeta retained the pride of the Saiyan Prince, and his pride didn''t allow him to be ignored.
"Vegeta, what should we do? They seem to be very strong." Nappa leaned down and asked in a whisper.
Vegeta grunted, faintly swept Nappa a nce. Nappa was particrly dissatisfied with the performance of cowardice. His heart cackle in panic, "I am not afraid of them; it is better to be careful. Haha, how can the data measured by scouter be wrong!"
"Humph, they should have a way to hide their strength. It is not surprising that it can not measure their power level. Well, you are right. Indeed, we should be careful. Though they have ignited my anger, it is not so simple to extinguish them!" Vegeta emitted an evil aura. His tone was cold and chilly, making Nappa feel a chill.
"The big guy is useless. Although he annoys people, the pointy-haired guy still has some power. So, why don''t you give him to me, and I''ll take care of him?" Lancy skimmed Vegeta and said to Ayaka.
Just now, Nappa was dispatched by her. Nappa''s strength of just over 1,000 points was solved in one go,pletely insufficient with her movement. So her target was Vegeta. The spiky-haired guy''s strength was still passable. If she paid attention to the proportion, she could keep moving.
"Hey, I''ll leave Vegeta to you. Please don''t kill him. Vegeta will be of some useter. Just beat him!" Ayaka smiled and said horrible words. She then backed up a few steps with Launch, handing the field to Lancy.
"Haha, leave it to me. I have a measure of things and will not y him badly. Hey, spiky-haired one, don''t fall so easily!"
"Bastard!" Vegeta''s face was blue. His hands were clenched in fists, and his anger was at its peak, "Damn, woman. How dare you insult me like that! Congrattions, you''ve pissed off this prince. I''ll make you regret saying what you just said!" Vegeta eyes like a fierce beast cruel, deadly stare at Lancy.
Feeling Vegeta''s anger, Nappa''s body took the initiative to retreat backwards. All of a sudden only Vegeta and Lancy left in the middle against each other.
Fine wind blowing the ground, raising a curtain of sand and dust.
"Woman, now it''s toote to regret!"
Vegeta''s gaze was like a wolf through the fierce cruelty. His cold and bloody eyes had no trace of emotion, like a beast staring at its prey and looking closely at Lancy.
"HA!"
Vegeta lightly shouted. His whole body instantly disappeared from the spot, and his figure could not be captured in all parts of the world. Lancy didn''t move and stand there as if deliberately waiting for Vegeta''s attack. Suddenly, her eyes shine. Her slender hand raised, unmistakably catch the fist of Vegeta appeared out of thin air.
Buzz!!!
The violent fist power hit the whirlwind, blowing up Lancy''s green hair.
Vegeta saw his attacks did not work and sneered. He quickly broke away from Lancy''s counter-attack range, changed the angle, and runched the attack.
The two figures continue to tangle, from the ground to the sky and from the sky to the ground. Everywhere was filled with vibration and roar caused by the battle, loud noise, and explosions.
Vegeta''s body was like an arrow, weaving quickly. Each seemingly light attack but contains a powerful and suffocating power.
"GO TO HELL!"
A light blue ki waveunched from Vegeta''s hands towards Lancy. Her eyes shed with frenzy, and Lancy waved her hand to remove the energy contained in the ki wave. A huge whirlwind of energy immediately wrapped her entire person.
BOOM BOOM BOOM!
The thick energy whirlwind flew out, and the overflowing ki wave stirred the ground. Sand and gravel debris flew all over the sky, and the ki wave rolled up the sand debris, spreading out in all directionsyer byyer.
"AH!"
A cluster of energy waves swept over Nappa''s head. The rushing roar and the momentum were like a rainbow. It was so frightening that Nappa quickly leaned over and dodged, "So close. I almost got hit. I have to get a little further away, or I''ll get hurt by mistake."
The figure popped far away. Wiping away the cold sweat on his forehead, Nappa looked around but found that he could not see Vegeta and the mysterious girl fighting. He couldn''t help but envy, "Vegeta as the Saiyan Prince, unknowingly has been this powerful. He really makes people aspire. However, if that woman can fight Vegeta, she also a terribly powerful role! If I can have this kind of strength. Then."
..
Ayaka''s eyes kept turning. Each turn, she saw Vegeta''s trajectory urately. The corners of her mouth slightly outlined a charming arc, "Although Vegeta''s movement speed is breakneck, sensitive and swift at first nce to elerate ki, he consumes excess ki uselessly. Some of the gains are not worth the losses. The gap in strength is there, not so simple to cross."
Sometimes, when the gap was too big, it didn''t need a shy move.
A blunt bronze weapon, as usual, had deadly power!
Feeling the effect of his high-speed attack was very little, Vegeta''s heart could not help but sink, "The opponent is really not a panacea. If it goes on for a long time, it is bound to be bad for me!"
Vegeta''s thoughts turn rapidly. The next moment, he stopped on a steep rock cliff. He vigntly reviewed the surrounding area, thinking of ways to win.
"At this time, Nappa''s strength is not useful. The other side still has two people watching; it is difficult to win. Damn, where these three women emerged from? The strength is so strong. I''m afraid that even Frieza''s men won''t be able to match them."
Vegeta became more and more difficult to see a few points. His cold cheeks seemed to condense into frost, and his body emitted a thick killing gas.
"I can''t be cking off."
There was a young girl''s voice in his ear, gentle and moving. However, it sounded like the devil. Vegeta turned back in astonishment, and his heart shook. The young girl had actuallye to his side without a sound.
BOOM BOOM!
A powerful force attacked his body, and Vegeta shot out like a rocket, smashing the rocks encountered along the way, and finally buried by the copsed rocks.
"VEGETA!"
Nappa saw Vegeta lost and shouted in rm. Hisrge body didn''t dare to take a step closer. Not to mention how risky it was to be close to the battlefield, it was enough for him to suffer from watching the two leaves on the side. If he rashly went forward, the first to suffer an attack was him.
"AH!"
Vegeta shouted the pile of rocks on the body, bombing away.
The rampant ki disperses the surrounding sand, dust, stone chips, causing a massive crater in the ground. Vegeta stood in the centre of the crater; his entire body was a bit of a mess. His cold face was bloodied, and his shoulder shield was missing a piece from Lancy''s fierce attack, which broke Vegeta''s defence and left a shadow in his heart.
His mouth gasped for air, and when he moved his arm, a tingling sensation came from the arm the strength of Lancypletely out of Vegeta''s expectation. Biting the tip of his tongue, Vegeta calmed down. It was undeniable that Lancy was the first one he encountered, in addition to Frieza''s men, to suppress his existence for a long timepletely.
From a young age, Vegeta was recognized as the hope of the Saiyan. Since he could remember, he had to endure various cruel battle tests to be an outstanding warrior early in the Saiyans'' history. Even after bing Frieza''s subordinates and Vegeta was destroyed, only a few people could defeat him in battle.
Vegeta''s self-confidence was thus inted, but today''s battle showed him that he might not be so powerful.
"Is this the Prince of the Saiyans? Vegeta, you disappoint me a little!" The young girl''s voice came into the ears. Vegeta shuddered, and his eyes widened a circle. He saw the woman with long xen hair among the three young girls shaking her head, looking disappointed.
As if stabbed into the pain, Vegeta''s face grim. He clenched his teeth and hissed like a beast, "You know the Saiyans? How could I, Vegeta, be so easily defeated!"
Chapter 78
Chapter 78
"Angry? The so-called pride of a prince is just a yoke you imposed on yourself. Is the prince of the Saiyans really that proud? Not really! Every strong man''s pride is essential, but excessive pride will only hinder you. Without letting go of the unnecessary pride in your body, you will never know what it is to be truly strong!" Ayaka said ndly.
Whether the strong was arrogant, in the previous life, Ayaka watched an anime called "FATE / ZERO" there was a special description of the strong man with his pride, which was not wrong. However, if this pride blocked hismunication with others, creating a closed space that belongs only to himself, this pride would only block him.
People should not live their lives for pride!
Pride was a character, but not everything.
For Ayaka, it''s not worth mentioning that Vegeta''s great pride that was just self-deceiving self-importance. The powerful man would not be proud, much less arrogant and ignorant, and would never think that he had been unmatched.
Vegeta roared in anger. The veins on his head were exposed as he stared hard at Ayaka. He then gritted his teeth to attack Lancy. Lancy''s strength was far above Veget. Even if she didn''t take it seriously, she was not something he could ovee. Not to mention that Lancy also took Vegeta as a warm-up object, responding to Vegeta''s attack like a cat ying with a mouse.
Rumbling explosions continued to sound. The ground trembled violently up and down. The storm rolled up, the sand and dust filled the surrounding area, and the world was a blur that could not be seen. The scene was huge, just like the end of the world.
"AH!!!"
Vegeta attack madly, and countless waves of ki shuttle in the sand and dust. The huge dust storm and the ground were blown out from time to time.
Lancy''s body lightly flickering in the sky, moving lightning fast to avoid the ki wave. Her body swish suddenly came to Vegeta''s front.
At this time, Vegeta''s eyes were covered with blood. His whole body turned into a semi-mad state. Lancy''s palm hit Vegeta, and then a pale golden light shone up in the palm of her hand.
"Shit!"
Vegeta''s heart trembled. He dodged in a panic, but it was toote.
BOOM!
The sky rose a huge mushroom cloud, and a bright orange light illuminated the sky. Powerful energy apanied by a shocking andplete roar spread out in all directions.
The clouds in the air were vaporized and disappeared in an instant. If you reach out into the cosmic space, you could clearly see a huge re rising from the.
"VEGETA!"
Nappa raised his arms across his body to resist the raging energy. He waited until the energy wave gradually weakened, then Nappa bumped and flew to the centre of the explosion.
At the centre of the explosion, a huge crater hundred of meters deep and several kilometres wide appeared. Theva melted by the powerful energy flowed continuously, with greenish smoke rising from it and a smell of sulfur and iron chips.
Nappa''s eyes wide open, looking at the hundreds of meters deep crater. His eyes shed with deep fear, and his heart of the unease is firm.
"Is. Vegeta already."
Nappa could not believe it. However, the enormous energy just now made him recognize that Vegeta definitely could not survive from the previous big explosion.
The thought that Vegeta might have been dead made Nappa''s eyes could not help but be flooded with the red light. The Saiyan Prince, who was incredibly powerful in his mind, was killed. Nappa''s whole body trembled.
"Hey, big guy, how old are you? Why are you crying!" Ayaka and Launch slowlynded.
When Nappa saw Ayaka and Launch, his heart trembled violently, and a great fear swept over him. Suddenly, not knowing where the courage came from, he yelled, "AH! I''LL FIGHT WITH YOU!!!"
After yelling, he rushed towards Ayaka and the girls, knowing that he was no match for them; Nappa was going to fight for his life!
"What roar. It is too nonchnt!" Ayaka grimaced in dissatisfaction. She casually grabbed Nappa and then threw far away.
BOOM!
Nappa''s entire body was stuck upside down in the ground.
"You you"
Nappa struggled and jumped out, trembling all over as he looked at Ayaka. He suddenly realized sadly that not only Vegeta, he might also have to ount for here. Thinking of this, he stood still, not moving.
Ayaka looked at Nappa in amusement. She just thought that this guy was dumbed and had an IQ problem. The original Nappa had been following Vegeta. He obeyed Vegeta''s instructions and never went beyond half a step, taking away Vegeta''s strength and intimidation; Nappa''s IQ had to be scrutinized.
"No need to look at it. Vegeta is not dead!" She kindly reminded.
Nappa unbelievingly widened his eyes. Just now, the explosion so strong, how could Vegeta survive?
"Silly! Look there!" Ayaka pointed to a certain ce high in the sky.
Nappa looked up and saw a cluster of figures in a ce extremely far from the ground. It was actually Lancy carrying Vegeta flying in the sky.
Landed on the ground, she randomly threw Vegeta. Lancy pped her palms back to Ayaka, "It was not enjoyable; that guy could not stand to fight. He was defeated with only a few moves."
Ayaka was happy. Vegeta had more than 8000 power levels barely; how could he be the opponent of 250,000 strong Lancy? He had fallen when she could not even warm up.
Nappa was rolling and crawling to Vegeta''s side. At this time, Vegeta had passed out, and his body to covered with wounds. The battle armour had been basically scrapped.
If he hadn''t been raised high in the air by Lancy at the moment of the explosion, Vegeta would have been turned into dust.
Nappa carried Vegeta with aplex face to look at Ayaka and others. If Ayaka wanted their lives at this time, Nappa was simply unable to resist.
"I see you guys leave Frieza''s territory with little purpose. This time, I''ll let you go, take care of yourselves! Figure out how to leave. Let''s go!" Ayaka said, pulling up the sisters'' hands, ready tounch the Instant Transmission to leave.
"Those monsters are finally leaving." Nappa thought Ayaka and the girls were about to leave and was sighing with relief.
"By the way, big head, you''re not too bad. You just have a shoring heart. Don''t get killed by your own people!" Ayaka thought of Nappa finally invaded the Earth but died in the hands of Vegeta. After a reminder, she then swished and disappeared in ce.
Nappa suddenly turned around and was startled by Ayaka''s sentence. His heart was shocked when he picked up Vegeta and flew towards the spaceship. Although the ship was damaged, it was better than nothing. Perhaps, it could stillmunicate with the outside world.
.
After several days, Vegeta woke up. Only the thought that he was easily defeated by the girl with long emerald hair, Vegeta''s face turned gloomy. For several days in a row, Nappa was in Vegeta''s shadow.
"I''m not strong enough!"
Vegeta and Nappa were aware of this.
Their strength could only be unted in ordinarys. Once they encountered the real strong people, they would not even have a chance to escape. This time they were lucky that the girls did not bother to kill them, but in the future, who could guarantee that they would be able to live every time?
"Nappa, when the rescuerse? Let''s rece the ship and go to others!"
Nappa nodded in silence.
..
Ayaka and others left the big purple with Instant Transmission and skipped many star systems. They moved from the Northwestern part of the North Area towards the Eastern and finallynded on a lime green. This had a tinynd area, and most of it is covered by cial seas.
It was Pheroco where Ayaba lived as a child.
The destination of this trip was located in the East of Yardrat. Since she promised North Kai to let Launch and Lancy inspect the North Area, Ayaka naturally felt that the sisters should have more life-saving techniques. There were countless strong people in the universe. Although they were already considered high-levelbatants in the North Area, they should go to Yardrat just in case.
There were countless magical techniques on Yardrat, and there were many suitable for the sisters.
Ayaka''s Instant Transmission was a secret technique. Even if she wanted to teach them, she could not. So, she got the idea of Yadrat''s Instant Transmission, which was not as perfect as Ayaka''s, but it was no problem for saving their lives.
To go to Yardrat, Ayaka stopped by Pheroco. As a young child living here, Pheroco was never lower than Earth in Ayaka''s heart.
"Is this the where you lived as a child? The environment is really nice!" Lancy curiously surveyed the surrounding. The beautiful natural environment on Pheroco was definitely a wonder.
"This has a good environment. The beings surviving on it are not high in power level and intelligence and cannot cause great damage."
Lancy sensed that there was no single power level higher than 500 on the whole, and there were no brilliant primate creatures.
Chapter 79
Chapter 79
Located in the Eastern part of Yardart, the slope was full of weeds. The light wind bent the fine grass and spread outyers of wave-like patterns. On the rock shelf at the edge of the slope, three young girls appeared out of nowhere.
One of them had long xen hair. She closed her eyes to feel the surroundings while the other two girls were curiously looking into the distance.
"The Northern Hemisphere of Yardart. We''re very close to the destination." Ayaka opened her eyes and said. She had just felt and found that she and the others were located in the Northern Hemisphere of Yardart, just a few hundred kilometres away from the Great Hall where the Elders lived.
"Let''s set off here. The Elders'' Hall is located in the Southeast; it will take a little time to get there."
Ayaka pointed a finger in a direction. The three of them levitated up and flew in the direction of the Elders'' Hall. With the strength of their body, they flew as fast as they could. With a swoosh, three bright lines erupted in the sky, and they were gone in an instant.
To allow the sisters to learn the strange techniques of Yardart, it was necessary to go through the Elders'' approval. Ayaka also wanted to take this opportunity to visit Uncle Podia''s family and Pamikuka, who taught her martial arts.
The three flew fast, flying over a mountain range and a forest, then through the jungle. In the blink of an eye, the unique and peculiar architecture of Yardart came into view.
Landing on top of a tall building and looking down, there was an iparably familiar building filled with memories ovepping with her mind.
This was the town she had lived in.
Ayakanded from a high ce and said to Launch and Lancy beside her, "Up ahead is Uncle Podia''s house. Let''s go over and take a look."
With that, she ran towards a building. Launch and Lancy looked at each other and followed closely behind.
..
Tom-tom!
There was a knock on the door, and Podia, who was resting on a recliner after lunch, heard the knock and got up reluctantly, muttering about opening the door. It was the best time to rest after a good meal, and the leisurely Yadratians liked to rx at this time.
The knock at the door was a disturbance!
Podia wanted to see which bastard was knocking at his door at this time, not knowing his habits!
"It must be that kid, Cyrus, again. He''s too young to train properly and cause trouble all the time. Let me teach him a lesson!" Cyrus was Podia''s nephew. Podia always had a hatred for him whenever he saw him.
When he opened the door, Podia froze. The person standing at the door was not the expected Cyrus, but three beautiful but unfamiliar girls.
No. One of them looked as if she was very familiar.
"Who are you three looking for here?" Podia asked as he swept his eyes in surprise.
Uncle Podia didn''t recognize her, something Ayaka didn''t find surprising. It had been almost eight years since she had left Yardrat. Eight years had caused Ayaka to change radically, not only in strength, but Ayaka''s body had also changed significantly. There was not much left of her childhood image, so it was no wonder that Podia did not recognize her at a nce.
The life span of the Yadaratians was even longer than that of Earthlings. Looking at Uncle Podia, who had hardly changed at all, Ayaka said with a smile on her face, "Uncle Podia, don''t you recognize me?
Podia listened and froze. Was this young girl the originally little Ayaka? The image in his memory slowly coincided with the young girl in front of him. Yes, it was indeed Ayaka. She had grown so big!
"Ah, so it is Ayaka! I can''t believe how much you''ve changed. I didn''t recognize you! Come in and sit down." Podia said with surprise. He invited Ayaka and the girls into the living room with enthusiasm.
After cleaning up a bit, Podia brought out the drinks and fruits and put them on the table.
Picking up a green fruit and bit into it, Ayaka looked at Podia''s slightly blessed body andughed, "Uncle Podia is living quite leisurely! His power level has not increased much, but the body has be more magnificent!"
Podia rubbed his head with embarrassment andughed, "Uncle is not as spirited as you young people. You rarelye back for a while; uncle should treat you well. Oh, Ayaka, these twodies are yourpanions. They''re really young uh, their ki is so powerful!"
Podia stared up in horror. His expression was somewhat condensed. From the body of Launch and Lancy, he feltpelling energy.
"What a. terrifying power!" Podia fixed his mind and then said with a smile on his face. Although the ki on the sisters made him feel terrified, it could be said that this was a powerful ki that he had never felt before. However, his keen senses also perceived that the ki on them was very calm, without any aggression.
Podia''s strength was limited. Although he could perceive the ki on the girls, he could not perceive the energy of Ayaka. The strength of Ayaka really surpassed that of Podia, and the degree of introversion was deeper.
After talking with Uncle Podia for a while, Ayaka said the purpose of her visit to Yardrat.
Learning that the sisters hade for Instant Transmission and other secret techniques, Podia smiled bitterly and eximed, "Your strength has surpassed us so much that I don''t even know what to say. I can''t guess what kind of response the Elders will give to a request like yours, but I think the elders will certainly consider all aspects."
"So, no matter what the oue is, I hope you all can rx."
Launch and Lancy nodded.
..
After staying at Uncle Podia''s house for a few hours, the sky had gradually darkened. Podia''s family arranged a few rooms for Ayaka and the girls to live in, and they would stay here for a while.
Before the sky waspletely dark, Podia said to Ayaka, "While there is still time, Ayaka, you take the sisters to see the Elders. After you see the Elders, our dinner here is almost ready."
Ayaka thought about it, so she nodded and called the sisters and took them to the Elder Hall.
..
The Elders'' Hall was located in the town centre, not far from Podia''s home. Ayaka hade here countless times in the early years, so she was already familiar with the way. The street was lined with stores, many of which were beginning to close. They were somewhat curious about the arrival of three strangers, but no one came up to talk to them except for the surprised looks they cast.
Ayaka did not have to walk long before arriving at the lofty Elders Hall.
Looking at the glorious Elders'' Hall, Launch and Lancy''s eyes shed with surprise. Of course, the Elders'' Hall on Yardrat could not bepared to the Earth''s Lookout, but it was much more magnificent than the ce where the Grand Elders of Namek lived.
After being stopped by the officer guarding the hall and then informed by the officer, Ayaka''s group entered the hall and soon met several Elders.
When they saw the Elders again, the Elders surrounded Ayaka at once. Constantly examining, nodding with admiring soundsing out of their mouths.
"It''s little Ayaka. She''s grown so big all of a sudden. I said a long time ago that little Ayaka would be lovely when she grows up, and look, I was right!" A chubby Elder''s tone was full ofcency.
"No. Little Ayaka is a beauty since she was a child. Who can''t see that? There is no need for you to say that!" A female Elder disdainfully red at the chubby elder.
"If little Ayaka can be my granddaughter inw that would be great. Unfortunately, my grandson hasn''t grown and is getting farther and farther apart from little Ayaka. There''s no hope " An Elders was sad by the fact that Ayaka could not be his granddaughter-inw.
"Yes. Who else is worthy of being with Ayaka other than our young Yardartian?"
"Such a beautiful girl is about to be snatched by another. I really can''t let go."
"Look, guys, that outfit is just right. The two little girls around. Tsk, Ayaka is really great. She''s bringing two pretty girls with her when she goes out!"
""
The Eldersmented, and Ayaka''s forehead dripped a few drops of sweat, this. What was going on? When did the Elders be so feckless?
It was not like this before!
"Ayaka, these Elders are really interesting!" Launch whispered, and Ayaka''s face instantly darkened a lot. Not long ago, she told the girls how majestic the Elders of Yardrat were, asking them to be more respectful and polite to give them a good impression. Now, all of a sudden, they were hit in the face. It wasn''t their faces that lost but hers!
Elders, where had your majesty gone?''
"STOP!"
Ayaka shouted, and a hint of vastness leaked out. The whole hall was filled with a swirling aura. Immediately, the Elders were quiet, their eyes focused on Ayaka.
"Sure enough, our prophecy was not wrong. Little Ayaka really has the strength to save the universe from the crisis!"
After a long time, the Grand Elder said slyly. His tone revealing a certain sense of aplishment.
Chapter 80
Chapter 80
It was hard to get the Elders to calm down. Ayaka felt the pressure and then said the purpose of her trip.
After hearing this, the Grand Elder looked at the sisters, "Little Ayaka, you want them to learn Instant Transmission as well?"
Ayaka nodded and said, "Well, the girls have to patrol the North Area for North Kai, where the risks they may encounter are bound to be huge. So if they don''t have a life-saving skill in their bodies, how dare I let them go! I hope the Grand Elder will allow them to learn Instant Transmission!"
The Grand Elder pondered for a moment, turned his gaze to the other Elders, and said, "Since the two young girls are friends of Ayaka, they are friends of our Yadratians too. Since they are helping North Kai to patrol and ensure the peace of the North Area, we have no reason to refuse."
Ayaka heard that the Grand Elder did not refuse. Although it was expected, she still could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. The sisters looked at each other with a smile on his face.
"To learn Instant Transmission, it can take a long time. It would help if you found a ce to stay for the time being. We will arrange for someone to teach them in the morning. Ayaka, do you need us to arrange a ce for you to stay?" One of the Elders spoke up.
Ayaka smiled and shook his head, "No need to bother you guys. I already have a ce to stay. So, let''s do that for now. I''ll bring them over tomorrow."
Ayaka said goodbye to the Elders and then left the Elders'' Hall to go back to Podia''s residence.
.
A night passed, and early the next morning, Ayaka led the sisters to the Elders'' Hall again.
After one night, the Elders had already found someone to teach them Instant Transmission and came to the hall dedicated to teaching the skill. Soon, a woman wearing the unique costume of Yardratian walked in.
This woman was the instructor arranged by the Elders.
The woman was about fifty years old. Of course, the actual age must be greater than the appearance of age. Her hair was a little white, with a few crow''s feet wrinkled at the edges of her eyes and a cane in her hand. Her body looked weak and feeble, but Ayaka and others did not dare to underestimate the woman. The Elders could invite her to be the instructor; how could she be an ordinary character.
Ayaka''s eyes lit up with a ghostly blue light, and the woman''s information then appeared in the eyes, "41,000!"
Ayaka was slightly surprised. She did not expect the woman''s power level was so high. It was more than 5,000 higher than the original Master Parmikuka. It was true that people couldn''t be judge by appearances; even the old man should not be underestimated.
The woman looked at Ayaka with glowing blue eyes and slightly froze. She then smiled and said, "Are you Ayaka? Surely you are a genius person to have mastered several profound secret techniques."
She then looked at the foolish Launch and Lancy and said, "These two children must be the ones who want to learn the Instant Transmission. Their ki is internalized, and they are not generalists!"
"You can call me Grandma Vichy. I will teach you Instant Transmission for the next period of time. In advance, if you want to learn the secret technique of Yardrat, relying on talent alone is not enough. No matter how high your strength is, if you want to learn Instant Transmission, you have to learn it seriously." Grandma Vichy said with a serious look.
Launch and Lancy listened and nodded vigorously.
Watching Grandma Vichy began to teach Launch and Lancy Instant Transmission skills, Ayaja stayed for a moment, then quietly left.
Very far from the town on the ins, the vicinity was uninhabited. The weather was parched and hot, and there were dead old shrubs and cracked stone chips scattered everywhere. The vast and endless ins were like the throat of the devil, devouring the life around.
RUMBLE!
A huge roar came from the sky, and the ground immediately began to shake violently.
Apanied by a dazzling light in the distance, a ck mushroom cloud rose.
BOOM!
Before it stopped, there was another loud sound. The sound of explosions kepting, followed by a violent and raging whirlwind. There was a fierce whirlwind wrapped in overflowing energy constantly destroying everywhere, changing the ins''ndscape.
The vibrations and explosions began to die down. The flying dust gradually fell; appearing in front of the eyes was the centre of the in. Starting from the centre, winding distribution of the cracked horror rift. Each crack has a minimum of more than two meters wide and bottomless. The edge of the crack was molten liquid magma, and the pungent smell constantly emanated from it.
In the centre, a bare-chested man crouched on his knees. His hands were propped up on the ground, and beads of sweat dripped from his cheeks and undershirt.
The big man sat to the side, slowly recovering his energy. A carnage scar on his face looks particrly horrible. This big man was responsible for teaching Ayaka; he was Pamikuka.
Pamikuka was a rare and powerful warrior of Yardrat. Eight years ago, Pamikuka was already unfathomable. After eight years of umtion, Pamikuka''s strength had be more and more powerful.
After a long rest, Pamikuka felt that he had recovered his strength, so he stood up and continued to exercise. Pamikuka''s great strength was inseparable from his diligent training.
Pamikuka stood with fists clenched. His hands were ced on his waist, and he kept umting breath. Suddenly, a trace of consternation shed across Pamikuka''s face. His eyes condensed, and his whole body shook as he leapt into the air, and his body quickly flew into the sky. His eyes were sharply fixed in a direction.
Just a moment ago, Pamikuka felt ki vast and majestic appear in a certain direction and was constantly approaching him. It was a powerful ki that he had never felt before.
Pamikuka examined his surroundings vigntly, paying attention to every movement around him.
"Hmm?"
A light blue glow lit up in the distance, followed by a ki wave containing tremendous energy flying to anding. Pamikuka hurriedly turned sideways and punched the ki wave, deflecting it in the other direction.
RUMBLE!
A big explosion rang out.
Without bothering to dodge the gravel stirred up by the explosion behind him, a cyan figure had appeared in front of Pamikuka. The cyan figure swung her fist towards Pamikuka without saying a word. Pamikuka''s face froze as he held his breath and dodged the man''s attack.
However, immediately after, the cyan figure''s attack made him overwhelmed. Pamikuka''s face changed; he did not expect the other side''s strength to be so strong. The person attacked as fast as lightning, and the fist attack was powerful. Soon, Pamikuka felt powerless to resist.
Withdraw!''
With that thought, Pamikuka wanted to quickly get out of the range of the opponent''s attack.
The powerful ki wave shone with dazzling brilliance and struck the opponent head-on.
BOOM!
A loud explosion sounded.
Pamikuka took the opportunity to elerate, trying to pull the distance between the two sides. However, with a swoosh, Pamikuka stopped himself and was shocked to find the cyan figure had blocked in front of him at some point.
"What a strong strength! What kind of person is it?"
At this point, Pamikuka only properly surveyed the other side. He was shocked to find that the other side was actually a thin young girl.
"It''s actually a wonderful young woman. This woman is so strong. I wonder what kind of God she is and what purpose she has ining to Yardrat?"
Pamikuka knew that it was more difficult for a woman to train as a strong person than a man. That was why there were few strong women in the universe. He could not help but think about the other side''s identity in his heart for a short time. His eyes gradually lit up with blue light; he wanted to know the woman''s specific strength.
Suddenly, Pamikuka''s eyes widened in horror and trembled as the Unsighted showed the other side''s power level. The value was unbelievable to him.
"285,000!"
Pamikuka sucked in a breath of cold air backwards, followed by the other side''s words that made him feel even more skyward.
"Master Pamikuka, are you satisfied with my strength?" The girl in green smiled sweetly. Likewise, her eyes lit up with a light blue glow, seeing that Pamikuka''s power level had reached 57,000!
"Are. you Ayaka?" Pamikuka asked with a breath of disbelief.
Chapter 81
Chapter 81
"You are you Ayaka?" Pamikuka took a breath and asked in disbelief.
"Yes, it''s me! After eight years of absence, how can''t you recognize me, Master Pamikuka?"
Ayaka''s clear cheeks emerged with a light smile. Pamikuka seriously stared at the young girl in front of him, the familiar smile, the same hair color, everything proved her identity.
Pamikuka''s heart couldn''t help but produce a tremendous shock. If he remembered correctly, when Ayaka left, her power level hadn''t broken through 5000. Now, it was a whole 2.85 million power level!
Pamikuka had never seen a strong man, and the 2.85 million power level was too shocking!
Not to mention seen, he never even heard of it.
Pamikuka''s trembling hand patted Ayaka''s shoulder. His expression excited, "Good, you did not disappoint master''s expectations. Master is delighted."
As a master, he felt relieved and torn to have such an excellent disciple. He was relieved to have a good disciple, but he was torn by the fact that his disciple actually threw him out for several streets. No, it was impossible topare several streets! Pamikuka proud of this but wanted to find a piece of tofu to smash himself!
Ayaka smiled, light as a lily. Pamikuka''s praise was very ttering to her.
Slowlynding on the ground with Pamikuka, Ayaka recounted her experiences over the past eight years, and Pamikuka listened attentively, nodding from time to time.
After a general understanding of Ayaka''s experience, Pamikuka sighed, "Your experience is really incredible. No wonder your strength has grown rapidly. The universe is really a good ce to train people; great opportunities apany the crisis. Cooler''s Armored Squadron, the Grand Elder of Namek, and North Kai, these are the dangers and opportunities that many practitioners are unable to encounter."
Ayaka nodded in agreement. The universe experience could make people improve by leaps but bounds and apanied by a huge crisis. The slightest inadvertence would send the soul to hell. If not for her own powerful physique and special skills, she might have reported to hell when she met Dore.
As for the Namekian Grand Elder, who could develop potential and knew North Kai''s existence and how to use Kaio-ken, it waspletely the travelers'' golden finger of only for them who was familiar with the plot.
"Master Pamikuka, my twopanions have alsoe to Yardrat and are taught Instant Transmission by Grandma Vichy. We will stay in Yardrat for a while."
Pamikuka said, "Auntie Vichy is powerful and proficient in Instant Transmission. It would be perfect for her to teach yourpanions Instant Transmission."
After the small talk, Ayaka and Pamikuka took a short rest.
..
The scorching hot ins scattered around the palpitating pressure. The pressure was as powerful as a rainbow, powerful andpelling. It was so powerful that people could not breathe, as if they were suffocating.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
It was like a thunderbolt from the sky. The brilliant and dazzling light and rumbling explosions kept appearing, and the ground kept shaking due to the violent earthquakes. The powerful cyclone then appeared, mixed with the shocking energy spreading in all directions as if the world had gone back to the chaos period all of a sudden.
In the dim and muddy vision, two shes of different colors struck each other.
A green and a yellow sh sometimes violently hit and sometimes quickly split the powerful''s speed beyond imagination.
BOOM!
Two figures hit each other.
The sand and gravel on the ground were suspended from gravity, and a transparent shock wave swept the world in a state visible to the naked eye. The already barren in was attacked morepletely.
The strong impact hit the ground, and the ground was like a loose flour pile, shaking violently. Therge swaths of mud and sand were knocked into the air, covering the sky.
Ayaka stopped herself and below the ever-breathing hotva. She smiled, and her eyes kept turning to catch the orange figure in the distance. Suddenly, she grinned, her delicate body turned, and her whole body disappeared.
She reappeared near the orange figure. Then waved a fist and attacked fiercely. The orange figure did not meet the attack head-on but turned sideways with a calm face, dodging the tiny fist.
"Hey!"
Ayaka''s eyebrows twitched, and her body suddenly changed direction. Several ki waves were sent out from her other hand, "Master Pamikuka, you''ve been caught in a trap! Look at my ki waves!"
Pamikuka was confused by Ayaka''s attack. It was toote to dodge, so he put his hands in front of his chest.
There was a huge explosion in the air, and a blinding light lit up the entire sky. The clouds high in the sky quickly vaporized and disappeared.
Pamikuka was ejected by the powerful impact generated by the explosion and crashed towards the ground.
BOOM!!!
The ground shook up, and the powerful impact mmed Pamikuka deep into the ground, sinking his body dozens of meters deep underground.
The terrifying force directly poured into the underground rocks, causing the rock to crack and burst, like a cannonball being shot out of the chamber. The impact crater quickly copsed and cracked and soon formed a myriad of carnage horror cracks.
Ayaka floated on the copsed ground and looked down with a stoic face.
Four months had passed since Ayaka had returned to Yardrat. During these four months, Launch and Lancy followed Grandma Vichy''s teachings to learn Instant Transmission seriously. Instant Transmission was an extremely profound secret technique of the Yardartians. Even after four months had passed, the girls had only learned a little and were still very far from fully mastering it.
During this period, Ayaka woulde to find Pamikuka sparring whenever she could. Although there was a limit to the battle, the two people''s destructive power was still rming.
This barren in had undergone countless geological changes in just four months, each time being destroyed to the point ofva stter and disfigurement.
Combat could stimte the body potential, even when the increase in Ayaka''s strength in these four months was not significant. When the strength reached her stage, it wasn''t so easy anymore if there was no special chance to enhance. On the contrary, after several high-intensitybats, Pamikuka''s strength was qualitatively breakthrough. It had reached 68,000 power level, a full increase of more than 10,000.
Looking at the severely copsed ground, Ayaka flew in the air. Her slender bangs fluttered with the wind, and her whole body looked calm and unhurried.
WHOOSH!
A figure flew out of the ground and stopped at the same height as Ayaka.
Pamikuka clenched his teeth, stroking his still numb arms, crystal sweat dripping down from his forehead. Looking at his disciple, he staggered a sigh. Just now, Ayaka''s several ki waves had actually hit his hands, and a painful sensation was stilling from his arms.
Pamikuka''s face flushed red, and helplessly said, "That''s it for today. If I keep fighting, I''m going to be crippled!"
The name of this master and disciple seems to be undefined.
She took out a Senzu Bean from his pocket and threw it at Pamikuka.
The moment Pamikuka took the Senzu Bean, then familiarly stuffed it into his mouth and crushed it. The injuries on Pamikuka''s body all disappeared, and the robust muscles kept trembling. Pamikuka clearly felt the intense powering from inside his body.
"No matter how many times I use it, I still feel incredible that this little bean has such a magical effect!" Pamikuka said.
Ayaka patted the dust on her body and said casually, "The Senzu Bean is my treasure. After the catalyst of divine power, the effect is naturally not bad."
"Indeed, you are not a Kami for nothing."
Pamikuka still felt amazing and kept praising. Since the obvious breakthrough in strength, he had been in an excellent mood.
When they returned to Pamikuka''s residence, Ayaka went straight to her room, undressed her body, and soaked her entire body into the bath.
Blowing on the soap bubbles that stuck to her body, Ayaka pondered her future itinerary, "The time has passed for some time. In a year or so, the 22nd World Martial Arts Tournament will begin. After which, the Demon King Polo will appear, and the Earth''s power level will follow a breakthrough. There is not much time left!"
The appearance of Demon King Polo followed by Polo Jr. instantly raised the Earth''s level, after which was the Dragon Ball Z chapter.
"Frieza!"
Ayaka''s eyes emerged exciting light. Ayaka had to be careful to deal with a character like Frieza. If she used the Kaio-ken, Ayaka was confident that she could fight Frieza to a draw, but it was impossible to win.
"The energy on Yardrat!"
Ayaka stood up violently. The water flowing down from the delicate surface of the skin, and then frowned, "The girls'' Instant Transmission has not yet mastered, and they can''t leave Yardart. Forget it. I will go to patrol the North Area sooner orter; it seems that I have to act alone!"
Chapter 82
Chapter 82
The next day, Ayaka proposed the idea of leaving to the girls and Pamikuka. Although they couldn''t let go, they finally agreed to let Ayaka go reluctantly.
Ayaka waved goodbye to them and thenunched teleportation to leave Yardrat.
Pamikuka sighed a long breath and said with emotion, "It is essential to have the heart of a strong person. The strong and resolute mindset is critical to rising to the challenge without fear of danger!"
He shook his head, somewhat self-deprecating.
This master had be more and more distant from his disciple.''
Ayaka left Yardrat and appeared on a distant meteorite by Instant Movement.
This meteorite was only a few kilometers in diameter. The surface was uneven, and there were countless small holes the size of a ss ball. Due to high-speed flight, a scorching airflow was constantly leaking from the small holes.
This meteorite was actually an oversized energy crystal. Through heating, the energy crystal in a solid-state was slowly released in the cosmic space.
"Where exactly did this meteoritee from?" Ayaka was surprised and delighted. She hurriedly used her ki to form an energy shield tond on the meteorite. She then used the Energy Bound to absorb the free energy in the starry sky.
Gradually, a stream of energy that the naked eye could not see converged from all directions and slowly entered Ayaka''s body The energy streams were tiny; each was less than a ten-thousandth of the size of a hair. However, as the energy streams continue to converge, the surface of Ayaka''s skin shone with a light blue light.
The crystal-clear light blue energy swam on the surface of the skin and then seeped into her body a little so that she felt a warm taste all over her body.
Such a taste made Ayaka''s spirit especiallyfortable. At this time, her spirit was evident, as if she could feel the destination of every energy flow in her body.
"Oooh
Ayaka let out a soft cry offort as her body gently moved, and crackling sounds rang out from within her body. A majestic aura emanated out, wrapping the several kilometersrge meteorite firmly, causing the meteorite''s flight speed to speed up several times instantly.
Crack!
The surface of the meteorite flooded with tiny cracks, and then the cracks continue to spread. The rock on the meteorite''s surface could not withstand Ayaka''s strong ki pressure and cracked.
The rock fragments continued to scatter, and some tiny fragments could not withstand the pressure and instantly turned into pieces.
Ayaka carried the meteorite flying aimlessly at will, experiencing months of energy pressure. The meteorite had been broken from the outside to the inside and could disintegrate at any time.
Finally, with a "bang," the meteoritepletely copsed, sshing debris around elerated burst. Due to the excessive heat generated, only the core of the remaining meteorite melted and deformed and finally turned into the universe''s dust.
..
The young girl in a green long-shirt elegantly floating in the universe, crystalline streams of light flowing on the surface of the skin. Ayaka opened her eyes, and her dark, bright eyes seemed to look through the starry sky. Her whole person exuded a divine and graceful aura.
The beautiful eyes gradually rose to an eerie blue light.
"3,000,000!"
3 million power level.
Good harvest.''
Ayaka smiled with relief; it was not in vain that she guarded this boulder for months!
Suddenly a voice sounded in her ear, "Ayaka, can you hear me?"
Ayaka was stunned. "Is it North Kai? What do you want from me?"
In another high-level space, the North Kai''s.
North Kai clenched his hands into fists. "Just now, I inspected the area under the jurisdiction of the North Area and found that more than ten civilizations were destroyed None of the life on them survived!"
"Do you know who did it?" Ayaka was taken aback.
"I investigated when those people have already left, so it is not very clear who did it However, I think the ones who can destroy thes should be those guys, the Frieza n!" North Kai said in a gruff tone.
"I just contacted the girls, but they said they were learning the secret techniques of Yardrat and couldn''t leave Ayaka, I want you to go ahead and investigate, with your strength as long as you do not touch Frieza, you will have nothing to fear."
Ayaka shuddered a little. There was a powerful feeling of wariness.
Frieza.
Did she finally meet up with Frieza?
"North Kai, give me the specific coordinates. I''ll go there!"
North Kai took a long breath; he was distraught that Ayaka would refuse. After all, the opponent might be Frieza, who made even the North Area scared!
"Okay, I will give you the coordinates."
North Kai walked to an open space on the North Kai''s. The upper side of which corresponded to the location of the destroyed. With a twitch of the tentacle on his head, a wave of the electric signal was sent out.
"North Area, near the Thousand Snow Starfield!"
Receiving the message transmitted by North Kai, Ayaka tried to find the Thousand Snow Starfield location. Soon, she found the ce, "North Kai, I''m on my way!"
"Be careful!" North Kai instructed. As the honored North Kai, he felt ipetent as a king when he couldn''t guarantee the peace of his own jurisdiction!
Ayaka smiled in awe, then disappeared into the universe.
.
Thousands Snow Starfield was a small starfield located in the heart of the North Area. There were only tens of thousands of sr systems in it, and thes suitable for the survival of life were even more scarce. It was only twenty to thirty, and more than ten of them had been destroyed for no reason.
Ayaka came to the Thousand Snow Starfield andnded on a basically destroyed. With the broken walls, deep dead silence, in addition to the smoke of the ruined battlefield, the entire had beenpletely deserted.
With a sigh, Ayakaunched an Instant Transmission to the next. ording to North Kai''s message, she jumped to more than ten Middle-Levels in a row, each of which had suffered a catastrophe.
Ayaka appeared on a green with a swish. She could smell there was a refreshing andfortable fragrance from nature.
"I arrived in time. The guys haven''t arrived yet."
Ayaka leaped up and flew along the forest to where civilization was developed.
The civilization on the green was still in the primitive stage. The main race was distributed along the rivers and seas. Suchs were most popr among alien invaders. The primitive race was a backward civilization, narrow-minded, easier to be ruled, without paying too much cost to sell a good price.
Ayaka''s speed was breakneck. In the blink of an eye, she came to the convergence of severalrge rivers, scattered around many races. The men of the race were working hard and busy.
Ayaka did not disturb them and flew alone up a high mountain to find anding ce to rest down.
..
About a few dayster, a long-awaited disc-shaped ship from outer spacended.
WOOOSHHH~
The disc shipnded on the ground, and eight sharp ws stretched out from around the ship. It was like the sharp ws of a crab sinking deep into the rockyer. Then, a group of strange-looking aliens jumped down from the ship, hundreds of them. The aliens were wearing special battle armor and had energy cannons strapped to their hands.
"Here ites!"
On the rocky tform of the cliff, Ayaka stood up with a jolt. She moved her arms and legs, her gaze swept sharply towards the disc ship. The aliens were in full view.
"Heh, this outfit it''s Frieza''s men."
However, the three people who appeared afterward surprised Ayaka.
Those three figures were one purple, one red, and one green. The red and green figures were tall and fat, while the purple was rtively small.
"Surprisingly, it was them, not Frieza Force!" Ayaka looked at the three people who walked out of the spaceship in shock, and an icy cold light shed in his gaze.
They were surprisingly Cooler''s minions the Cooler''s Armored Squadron.
"Salza, Neiz, and Dore, all the Cooler''s Armored Squadron members are all present. Don''t me me for taking you all out!"
Ayaka''s mouth showed a cold smile, and her eyes were grimed.
Chapter 83
Chapter 83
About five minutester, one of the aliens finished probing the surroundings with a machine.
"Lord Salza, the airposition measurement has beenpleted. The data shows that this ce is very suitable for life to live. Its civilization is very low, with power level was expected to be no more than 1000," The alien respectfully reported to Salza.
Salza brushed his wrist, nodded indifferently. His green pupils revealed a cruel gaze, and a cold, fierce smile condensed on his lips, "Such a low civilization ispletely effortless to conquer. We don''t need to do anything!"
Dore and Neiz showed a regretful expression, hoping the opponent to be a little stronger. If they were too weak, there was no need to fight.
Dore lost his interest and ordered his subordinate, "Conquer the as soon as possible. Don''t drag out the time. The strategy set by King Cooler is not allowed to be vited."
"Yes!" The aliens stood up straight and answered loudly
After that, arge number of aliens rose in the air and prepared to conquer the. In the eyes of these aliens, Dore''s orders and the other lords were the same as King Cooler''s will, which could not be disobeyed.
The North Area was divided into several regions in the Southeast and Northwest. Each region was dominated by forces, warring constantly. The constantly changing hands was often the case.
As the strongest Freiza n who ruled behind the scenes, King Cold, King Cooler, King Frieza, ruling the Eastern, Southern, and Northern parts of the North Area. The Central Area was intertwined with all the forces, who wouldn''t let anyone pass. This time, Cooler''s purpose was to unify the Central Area. For this reason, he did not hesitate to send his own ace forces to take the lead, and all thes that resist would be removed.
"Wait!" Salza shouted in a clear and cold voice.
The aliens who were ready to strike immediately stopped in their tracks.
"Captain, this is."
Salza stepped on a rock with an icy, evil smile, "Dore, King Cooles is asking us to upy this ce. It''s okay if those primitive natives are dead, but this fragile can be sold for a good price!"
Dore grinned. The Captain was thoughtful. If they destroyed the''s environment, they would dy King Cooler''s n! Wasn''t King Cooler just wanted to upy the area and rule it? The value of unliveables would naturally depreciate a lot.
Thinking of this, Dore reissued the order, "Kill all the natives up there but be careful not to cause too much damage. Go now!"
The aliens obeyed the order and quickly flew in all directions. Hundreds of aliens scattered all over the in the blink of an eye.
"Let''s wait quietly." Salzaughed out loud.
They certainly didn''t worry about the safety of the aliens. First, there were plenty of aliens like that, and second, the aliens with a strength of 500 or less could achieve a power level of 1000 after being equipped with the new energy cannon weapons, which was more than enough to deal with the natives.
"What a pity. The people here are actually far less powerful than those guys before. Thus, we cannot experience the thrill of battle!"
Watching his subordinates ordered to conquer the, Dore licked his lips with his tongue and sighed in an evil tone.
"Then, pray that you will meet a worthy opponent on the next!" Neiz said jokingly.
Cooler''s Armored Squadron was established by Cooler''s collection of evil warriors from the North Area. The three members were all aces of aces, each with terrifying strength. Even the weakest Naiz was no better than the Captain of the Ginyu Force. There were really not many strong people who could match them in the North Area.
Suddenly, a young girl''s voice was heard, "Why don''t you let me be your opponent?"
"Who?"
The three frowned. When they looked up, they saw a gorgeously dressed young girl floating in the air. Her bright, icy eyes were staring at them intently.
Slowlynding, Ayaka stood opposite the Cooler''s Armored Squadron. The breeze swept in, rolling up the dead branches and leaves all over the ground, making a rustling sound.
"I''ve waited for you for a long time. Cooler''s Armored Squadron, today you will be destroyed here!"
The tone of voice was t but revealed an unquestionable attitude.
"Hahahaha. captain, did you hear that? I''mughing my ass off, knowing that we are the Cooler''s Armored Squadron under King Cooler. How dare she threaten to destroy us. Doesn''t she know the terror of our Cooler''s Armored Squadron? How ridiculous!" Neizughed arrogantly with a very disdainful tone.
Salza smiled wickedly, and a dark aura radiated around him.
"How can this backward civilization understand the terror of the Cooler''s Armored Squadron. Such ignorance is the origin of sin. Neiz, Dore, treat her well!"
"Of course, I can''t wait!"
Dore obviously did not recognize Ayaka. He moved his wrist, pressed the scouter. The beeping data appeared, and the data on the frame kept jumping.
Finally
Boom!
The scouter couldn''t withstand the over-range operation and explode.
"Oh. it even exploded. It seems that the opponent is not weak. I have to y!" Dore said with some surprise.
Although the scouter was old-fashioned, the upper limit was also several tens of thousands. Since the scouter exploded, it meant that the young girl''s strength on the other side at least exceeded the limit of the scouter.
Neiz smiled evilly, walked up, and turned back to hispanion, "Dore, give her to me! Tsk, Such a beautiful chick. I can sell her at a good price if I capture her alive. Those aristocratic bigwigs like this bite."
Dore nodded. It was a rare opportunity for him to get a jump on someone, and he could only sigh with regret. Human trafficking was certainly not their main business, but asionally a side business was also possible.
Ayaka raised an eyebrow, and a trace of cold severity shed in her eyes. It seemed that she didn''t put these three guys in her eye! With a cold smile, she would make them regret invading herter.
Looking at Neiz, her face was icy cold. The ki contained in her body exposed. Instantly, the temperature of the air seemed to drop by ten degrees. The entire air condensed, and a strong sense of oppression swept over.
Neiz''s face suddenly changed. He had underestimated her. This woman was not simple, and her strength was not lower than his.
Salza gazed and shouted, "Neiz, be careful of that girl. Her strength at least 100,000 or more!"
"It''s toote to know now!" Ayaka smiled lightly.
Before Neiz could react, she grabbed his battle armor.
Oh no!''
Neiz was in a panic. He wanted to avoid it, but the battle armor was firmly grasped by Ayaka, causing him to be unable to avoid the attack.
POOF!
The hands emitted a brilliant and dazzling light, along with high temperature and high heat. The terrifying energy burst and instantly broke through the defense of the battle armor.
There was a miserable scream
Seeing the battle aroma suit rupture, Neiz''s face was hideous. He was in a panic, and all the panic was not helping. He hastily roared his luck to resist.
"Toote!!!" Ayaka sneered and struck; The ki wave in her hand steeply strengthened several times, and the light was even more blinding.
Neiz could only feel an iparable burning sensation and intense pain from the abdomen. He could not help but yell.
BOOM!
The ki wave prated the body of the Neiz, making him flew into the air, where an explosion urred.
High temperature and high heat spread out to form a powerful shock wave. A few secondster, the shock wave reached the ground, immediately rolling up the dust on the ground. Large trees were crushed and broken, and deafening loud sounds kept echoing in the ears.
When the bright light and smoke dissipated, Ayaka''s figure gradually emerged. At her feet, Neiz helplessly flopped on the ground. He waspletely prated below the chest and above the abdomen, with the smell of nitrous smoke rising from his body and arge amount of green blood raging out.
"I. Neiz, am a terrifying Cooler''s Armoured Squadron how." Neiz groaned reluctantly. His consciousness gradually blurred, and he soon died.
""
Dore looked at the scene in front of him with disbelief. A horrified expression showed on his face. Had Neiz died just like that? He was a strong man with 150,000 power levels. Evenpared to him, he was equal. How could he lose so easily?
Dore looked at Ayaka, and his gaze couldn''t help but be fearful. She was able to kill Neiz easily; her strength was definitely above him.
"Bah!" Salza spit. His face was gloomy and ugly.
This was the first time since the Cooler''s Armoured Squadron was built that a member was killed right in front of his eyes.
Chapter 84
Chapter 84
"Captain!" Dore looked worriedly at Salza. At this point, he had to worry about the safety of his life and others'' lives. Neiz had learned a lesson, and it could be him next.
Salza coldly snorted; his face was ugly. Dore wanted to say something, but the words stuck in the throat and couldn''te out. His body was carefully leaning towards Salza.
"Calm down; the opponent is nothing to fear. As long as we work together, she is not invincible!" He said so, but Salza also did not dare to be careless. From Ayaka''s performance just now, Salza knew that the opponent''s strength was at least not worse than his.
Although it was not difficult for him to defeat Neiz, it seemed that he could not do as crisply as the girl in front of him.
The main reason for this was to keep it safe and to quietly press themunication signal to transmit the matter here to the headquarters. He believed that the headquarters would soon deliver the news to King Cooler.
Looking at Ayaka with a cold smile, Salza thought, She might be able to be so confident now, but it will be the end of her when King Cooler arrived When the time came, she must be severely humiliated and abolished her ability. We could sell her to those evil heavy-mouthed alien nobles!''
"Dore, let''s do it together. We don''t have to defeat her; just stall until King Cooler dares toe!" Salza instructed Dore.
"King Cooler wille?" Dore''s heart shook, as if injected with infinite life force, immediately had strong confidence.
"With my strength and the captain''s strength, isn''t it a trivial matter to hold off until King Cooler arrives?"
However, they obviously underestimated Ayaka''s strength. Ayaka and their level was not a star and a half difference. She had the full ability to exterminate them before Cooler arrived.
ROAR!!!
Salza and Dore roared. Their whole body immediately erupted with apelling aura. The yellowish airflow surged and rolled around them, and the earth began to shake and vibrate.
The ground beneath his feet was hard and deeply sunk half a meter, and the rocks that could not withstand the tremendous pressure have broken and cracked to form countless deep cracks. The sky also began to change color, appearing iparably dark, and the air pressure immediately rose.
The corners of Ayaka''s mouth rose, silently watching the blue-skinned yellow-haired Salza and green-skinned ck-haired Dore, "Do they exert their full strength? Oh, 180,000 and 150,000 power level! Outstanding power level. Unfortunately. they ran into me today!"
Ayaka increased her ki to show off and then stabilized at 240,000. Immediately more astounding energy than Salza and Dore appeared on the; the whole seemed to start trembling.
In the distant part of the North Area, Cooler''s Headquarter.
The aliens were busy detecting the situation in Cooler''s territory, constantly receiving messages from variouss.
A message came from the distant center. The alien took the message, and his face turned pale when he looked at it. He then hurriedly ran up to themunication station to contact King Cooler.
A huge ship was sailing in the middle of the universe, Cooler''s eyes gazed coldly through the space shield. His eyes wickedly stared at the dazzlings in the universe.
At this moment, an alien in front of the console panicked. He took off hismunication headset and ran to Cooler with a pale face.
"King Cooler, King Cooler."
"What is it?" Cooler asked in a deep cold tone. His scarlet eyes stared intently at the alien.
With cold sweat running on his head, the alien replied in a trembling voice, "Just now. a message came from the headquarters. The Cooler''s Armoured Squadron has encountered a strong enemy Lord Neiz has been killed, and Lord Salza sent an emergency signal."
"Oh?"
Cooler came to his senses as he sat down on the oval seat and floated in the ship. His purple lips curled in an evil sardonic grin, "The Cooler''s Armored Squadron has encountered an enemy, and they''re in danger? Haha it is really interesting!"
Facing the gust of cold air emanating from Cooler''s body, the surrounding aliens were in a cold sweat.
Cooler wasn''tughing with a "happy" look. He was actually on the verge of an outburst.
The aliens were too scared to interrupt to avoid angering King Cooler.
"Check the coordinates and go immediately!" Cooler gave a gloomy order.
"Yes, King Cooler!" The aliens hurriedly replied and performed a series ofplicated operations with their hands and feet.
The ship turned its direction and flew towards the green in the center of the North Area.
"How many years has it been since I''ve encountered an opponent who dares to offend me! Do not let me down! Haha."
..
Thousand Snow Starfield, on the green.
Salza carefully examined Ayaka. The ki emanating from the opponent made him feel great oppression.
He said gruffly, "She''s really extraordinary strength. This ki alone exceeds me a lot. When did such a powerful figure emerge in this universe? King Cooler should be on his way. Let''s hold until King Cooler arrives."
Together with Dore, they attacked the enemy.
In a moment, sand and stone flew, fist shadow intertwined, and a full of great destruction of the attack came violently.
Ayaka was confident and smiling, swaying her body to dodge the attack easily. Although Salza and Dore''s attacks were swift and powerful, they could not cause any damage to Ayaka.
Salza held his breath and concentrated on the strength to the limit. The speed suddenly elerated a lot, together with Dore''s cunning style, the two figures intertwined.
For a while, the fight erupted
HO!
A fist grazed Ayaka''s body and hit the ground. The ground''s surface was instantly prated by energy, and a huge depression of several thousand meters appeared. The huge energy erupted deep in the ground. It prated the rocky substrate, and hot magma carrying a sour smell gushed out.
The forest and the ground were all covered with searing heat. The fire started, the magma engulfed argend area, the rivers began to steam dry and wither.
The originally lush world immediately turned into purgatory on earth.
Ayaka shook her head and shed like lightning in front of Salza. Salza was shocked. His body burst back in an attempt to pull away. However, Salza could not match the speed of Ayaka. No matter how Salza struggled, he could not get rid of Ayaka''s attack.
The hand shone with dazzling brilliance, and the force was as strong as a thousand pounds. The tip of the fist carried a materialized ki that broke through Salza''s shield at once. The terrifying force hit Salza''s body with a wail, and Salza''s arm was violently deformed. His whole body rushed towards the ground.
BOOM!
Salza rooted deeply into the rock formation.
Dore was shocked to see his captain knocked down and rushed towards Ayaka with a loud cry.
Ayaka had been paying attention to Dore for a long time, and when she saw him rushing towards with a cruel smile on his face, she remembered that he was unbeatable many years ago. At that time, she was too weak to be forced by him and even "died" once
The wind and water turn, now her strength was far above Dore.
New hatred and old hatred were counted together, so naturally, she had to take care of him more passionately than Salza!
Ayaka''s body lit up with light blue ki. The majestic ki outside created countless tiny cyclones. Each cyclone was like a sharp de, which would tear up everything in front of it.
Dore''s body came crashing down, and in a sh, the protection on his body was broken. The sharp cyclone tore at Dore''s body, and great pain struck his heart.
Dore immediately woke up and was horrified to find his failure.
ROAR!!!
He burst out the power of his body to try to break free. However, hadn''t Ayaka said she would take care of him, how could she let him break free so easily?
A hand firmly grabbed his arm, and the huge finger force immediately shattered the bones in the arm joints.
Dore nched, then a beatable force came from his arm. His whole body was thrown high into the air, and because it was too sudden, he couldn''t stabilize his body for a while.
Before he could stabilize, Ayaka had already swooped up and formed a wild whirlwind under his feet.
"Shit!"
A fierce attack wind swept in and hit Dore solidly. His consciousness began to blur.
Creak!
The sound of bones breaking was heard. Ayaka dragged Dore to the ground, then grabbed him with force, and another joint was shattered. She looked at Dore with a pitiful smile. One w after another, she grabbed the joints on Dore''s body.
Creak, creak-
With a few clicks, the important joints of Dore''s body were shattered. Dore was lying helplessly on the ground, breathing a little before passing out.
Looking at Dore like sludge on the ground, Ayaka shook her head, "How can he fall so easily? He''s not enough to y with! Aha, by the way, I have Senzu Beans. Senzu Beans are good things!"
Approaching Dore, Ayaka was in a happy mood. He pulled out a Senzu Bean, feeding it to Dore. She then took advantage of hisck of reaction and beat him again, back and forth several times.
For the first time, she felt how happy she was to feed Senzu Bean to her enemy.
Chapter 85
Chapter 85
Being tossed back and forth by Ayaka, Dore even begged to die. However, it wasn''t easy to die. Ayaka had the "medicine", Senzu Beans in her hand; it was worse than death!
Finally, it was the team leader Salza who saved him. Salza scampered out of the ground and saw Dore was lying in the ce being constantly abused. He could not help but be furious. He rushed over with a hideous face. Without saying anything, he sent out numerous ki waves at Ayaka and took the opportunity to pull away Dore.
Ayaka unhappily frowned and looked at Salza.
At this time, Salza cloaked and wretched. His eyes were burning with great anger, carrying the rotten Dore in his hand.
Ayaka sneered. Her xen hair swayed in the wind, and her clean face instantly became murderous.
She had yed enough.
The forey was over It was time for the endgame!
The ki in her body continued to rise, 500,000, 1 million, 2 million. gradually, the entire was wrapped in breathtaking ki.
The powerful power of 3 million seemed to be like materializing smashed on Salza''s heart. In an instant, it made Salza''s face iparably white, "No, how could this happen!!!"
As desperate thoughts spread inexorably, Salza lost his power all of a sudden.
A person, especially a guy like Salza who was used to kill. When he had absolute strength, he would ravage to his heart''s content in the face of mole crickets, and their life was not worth mentioning in his eyes. However, when it turned another way, his fragile mind was instantly crushed by the quasi-bar of his own behaviour.
Salza smelled the death.
The enemy''s attack hadn''t even started, yet he had already smelled the death.
This made him very ufortable. Could it be that the powerful and terrifying Cooler''s Armour Squadron of the entire universe was going to be wiped out here?
No, I wouldn''t allow it!''
"Run!" The thought rose in Salza''s heart.
Immediately, he threw Dore in his hand to Ayaka and fled the battlefield quickly. Rather than both die, it was better to sacrifice one for the other to escape. Salza did not hesitate to decide to sacrifice Dore.
However, Ayaka did not care about the half-dead Dore
Now Salza was her target.
Her body flicked, and at once, Ayaka was in front of Salza.
BANG!
A loud sound that shocked the eardrums reverberated in the air as Ayaka kicked Salza''s body. The new battle-armor was immediately shattered, and the pieces were like countless shining meteors floating in the air.
"AAAAAAGHHH!!!"
After several attacks in a row and being hit at the vital points, Salza painfully spurted blood. His hoarse and mournful voice echoed in the air.
"Cooler Armour Squadron, doomed to destruction today!"
A cold and merciless voice reached Salza''s eardrums, and ki of despair came over him. Ayaka aimed at the wretched Salza, and with her hands together, a huge ki wave was fired out.
HOO!
The ki wave was like a pale dragon with a terrifying aura. It came unstoppable along the way.
Salza''s pupils fiercely into stress needle-shaped, "No! King Cooler has not"
POOF!
With regret and reluctance, Salza was struck by a terrifying wave of ki. The powerful ki did not have any feelings, and in the face of the absolute destruction, Salza was unceremoniously crushed into the dust of the universe.
After eliminating Salza, Ayaka sighed lightly, but it wasn''t over yet because Dore of the Cooler Armour Squadron hadn''t died yet.
The previous battlefield had beenpletely unrecognizablethe sudden change of terrain and continuous flow of hotva making this ce like a purgatory.
Dore was still breathing, prostrate on the ground. His body was full of wounds, and blood kept flowing.
"Salza is dead, and you are the only one left in the Cooler Armour Squadron!" Ayaka announced Salza''s death in a nd tone while raising the death g to Dore.
Dore''s face twitched and threatened with reluctance, "The Cooler Armour Squadron won''t fail easily. King Cooler already knows what''s going on over here. He won''t let you go."
"Cooler?"
Ayaka''s eyes were shining. Her eyes can''t help but narrow, "Don''t worry. Sooner orter, your King Cooler will also meet you in hell!"
"Dore, don''t you know who I am? Ah, of course, countless people have died on your hands, so how can you remember them all?"
Dore opened his mouth, not knowing what Ayaka was talking about.
Ayaka shook her head and put up two fingers. The tips of which gathered ki to emit dazzling light, "Karma is circr. It''s only a matter of time. If you can''t remember anything, just die in my hands."
Ayaka''s fingers aimed at Dore, and a beam of eye-catching and terrifying spiral sword gas spurt out.
"THE SWORD THROUGH THE WAVE!"
Dore was powerlessly stunned. Dj vu memories came to his mind, "It''s you. You''re already."
The same move and the familiar hair colour.''
Dore''s memory fell into a nk as the terrifying spiral sword gas prated his entire body.
"This time, the Cooler Armour Squadron ispletely destroyed!"
"Haha, Ayaka actually defeated the Cooler Armour Squadron. I''m really happy!" North Kai''s excited voice rang in her ears.
Ayakaughed lightly, "The Cooler Armour Squadron looks terrifying, but they are just the Freiza n''s dogs. They''re not my opponent."
"Yes, the Freiza n is the real enemy! Ayaka, you go and annihte those aliens to save this!" North Kai was so excited that he rolled and crawled. The gori Bubbles looked at North Kai with his head tilted, and his mouth let out a "wo wo" cry.
Ayaka nodded gently and flew towards the location of the aliens.
The native people were experiencing a massacre, and Ayaka''s appearance was like the savior''s mythical story who appeared in time before the end of the world. She wiped off the entire enemies without much effort.
She would be a legend in the future for a long time.
Outer space, in a giant spaceship.
The alien on the console kept monitoring the information from the headquarters, but among theplicated information, there was one message
One message about the green, which caused the alien to tremble with cold sweat.
Not daring to stop for a moment, the alien immediately ran to the shield to report to King Cooler.
Cooler sat on the oval pilot chair ying with the ss ball, staring out with a deep face, "What''s the matter?"
"King Cooler, thetest news from the headquarters. The Cooler Armour Squadron is destroyed!" The alien was trembling to report.
Such shocking news, they were afraid to provoke King Cooler''s fury.
ng!
The ss ball in his hand was crushed. The corners of Cooler''s eyes were raised, and a bloodthirsty and crazy aura tumbled out. The men in the airship immediately felt a wave of nausea and ufortable, unable to breathe.
"Hmph, the Cooler Armour Squadron was actually destroyed. Huh, very impressive, hahaha" Cooler licked his purple lips, and a pair of scarlet pupils revealed infinite killing opportunities.
"How long will it take to get to the destination?" Cooler asked in a cold voice.
"Report to the king. It will take three more hours!"
"I give you one hour. We must arrive in one hour!"
"Yes!" The aliens were in a cold sweat. Although they were terrified, they still obeyed King Cooler''s order and started maneuvering the ship at a super safe speed.
They had to arrive at their destination within one hour.
PUFF!
PUFF!
When Cooler''s ship began to elerate, Ayaka was flying all the way, shooting out ki waves in all directions. Each ki wave urately killed the aliens along the way.
These aliens'' strength was only 500 or so. They couldn''t evade Ayaka''s attacks, and killing them was as easy as crushing ants. In a short time, the number of aliens killed by Ayaka was more than a hundred.
After a few dozen minutes, more than 300 aliens were all killed.
At this time, North Kai''s anxious voice came, "Ayaka, hurry up and leave this!"
Ayaka was startled and asked, "What happened?"
"It''s Cooler. I just sensed that Cooler''s ship has appeared in the vicinity of the. Cooler''s strength is too terrifying, and you are not yet his opponent. Hurry up and leave." North Kai said in a panic.
"Cooler is here. It''s a lot faster than expected!" Ayaka froze but did not have the slightest intention to flee, "North Kai, I''m ready to fight with Cooler for a while!"
North Kai scolded, "Do not be foolish, Ayaka. With your strength and the Kaio-ken, you are onlyparable to Frieza. However, Cooler is different from Frieza. He is countless times more terrifying than Frieza!"
"North Kai, don''t worry, I know Yardart secret techniques, plus some special techniques. I can get out safely even if I can''t beat him. Surprisingly, I ran into Cooler, how can I retreat without a fight!" Ayaka confidently transmitted a voice to North Kai.
North Kai was silent for a moment and sighed, "You are really well, then you take care of yourself and leave as soon as something is wrong. s, you will be finished!"
Chapter 86
Chapter 86
"If there is danger, I will leave immediately! Don''t worry!"
Ayaka finished speaking, and only then did North Kai cut off the conversation. He then cautiously stared at the location representing the green on the North Kai''s.
The next thing that would happen was probably the highest intensity battle in the North Area.
The battle between Ayaka and Cooler was not a spur-of-the-moment challenge. It was after some thought. She was now in a kind of hidden bottleneck stage, and what she needed was a high-intensity battle.
In the previous battle, it was impossible to feel the battle''s urgency because she was too far ahead of her opponent. Ayaka believed that if she could have a life-and-death battle with a master like Cooler, she would definitely gain some insight.
Perhaps she could umte a thickyer of hair and became the Legendary Super Saiyan in one fell swoop.
"Cooler, I hope you can bring me a breakthrough!" Ayaka looked up at the sky and muttered.
.
Ten minutester, huge, evil ki came from outer space. The sky immediately became dull and depressing. Within a short time, a huge disc ship was seennding.
"What a powerful ki. Salza and the others are like a drop in the oceanpared to him! Cooler must be furious; otherwise, he wouldn''t need to intimidatingly exude his ki at all times." Ayaka flew up alertly and approached the airship.
The ship''s door opened slowly, and the aliens in their battle-armor came out in a line. They first cleared the surrounding area of obstacles. In the middle, a purple figure slowly walked down. The corners of his mouth rose, and his scarlet pupils emitted a cold, chilling light as if they were pools of blood in purgatory.
"Is that Cooler? It''s the same as in the original." Ayaka watched from afar, mentally recalling the base form of Cooler.
In the anime, after Son Goku defeated Frieza, Cooler led his Cooler Armour Squadron to Earth to seek revenge on Goku. However, after a vicious fight, Cooler and his subordinates ended up dying on Earth.
Legend had it that Cooler was much stronger than Frieza and had one more transformation ability than Frieza. Although the anime and the manga version had many contradictions and the credibility of a certain question, when Ayaka saw Cooler, she knew that the anime version was not all made-up.
Cooler''s body was purple with the head, shoulders, limbs, and wrists covered with white sandstone armour, with a purple tail behind. His overall shape and Frieza Final Form were very simr, but the colour was the opposite. Frieza was mainly white, with purple shoulders and wrists and ankles. Compared to Frieza''s petite Final Form, Cooler looked a little more manly.
Sure enough, Frieza was the proper man of the Frieza n!
"His normal state will maintain the shape of Frieza''s Final Form. Cooler''s strength exceeds Frieza by more than a little bit. Perhaps the rumors that even Frieza does not have the fifth state transformation is true!"
Ayaka''s face was severe. Her dark pupils gradually lit up with a ghostly blue light, and the Unsighted immediately aimed at Cooler.
"17,000,000!"
A total of 17,000,000 appalling data surfaced, and Ayaka could not help but take a deep breath of cold air.
"As expected of the North Area''s overlord, the strength is unfathomable! The power level alone showed 17 million, which is the real strength"
She was shocked, but she did not flinch. Her eyes actually shed a strong fighting spirit, and a crazy battle spirit surged to the heart. Her body was all warmed up, and at this moment, the fighting gene of Saiyan bloodline seemed to be activated.
Underneath the disc ship, the alien warily debugged the detection equipment and reported a few minutester.
"King Cooler, no major energy reactions have been found nearby. The opponent. may have left the."
The alien was careful. His face could not help but drip cold sweat.
"Such a waste!" Cooler''s gaze was cold. His icy gaze swept around and then sneered, "Unknown fellow since you dare to destroy this king''s forces, don''t you dare to face this great king directly?"
Cooler''s icy ki was forced towards the direction where Ayaka was. It was obvious that Ayaka had been discovered.
"I''ve been discovered!" Ayaka walked out with a helpless face.
"Hmph, it''s a little girl. How dare you offend this great king!" Cooler narrowed his eyes. His purple lips condensed with a hideous smile and a wave of pressure preemptively.
Ayaka was still okay, but the nearby aliens suffered. As if struck by a heavy hammer in the chest, they immediately became difficult to breathe, and they were confused.
"I''m not afraid of you, Cooler!" Ayaka stood straight, and equal powerful ki was released, immediately pushing back Cooler''s pressure.
The two ki collided violently in the air. The substantial pressure was worse for the aliens, who could not even stand up and prostrated themselves on the ground.
"How interesting."
Cooler''s eyes shed a trace of surprise, and his face became gloomy. His tail constantly pped the ground, "snapping" to break the hard rock surface.
"Oh, your strength is very amazing. I can''t help but want to recruit you How about, aspensation for destroying this king''s force, you defect to this king and be a subordinate of this king?"
""
Cooler waited for a reply, but Ayaka said nothing.
After a few seconds, Cooler licked his lips, "Well, you have angered this king. Even if you are powerful, this king has decided to wipe you out!"
The bloodthirsty killing machine was gut-wrenching.
Ayaka disdainfully shook her head; she no longer had something to say. Everything needed to be solved with the fight. What was the point of talking?
"Ayaka, you have to be careful!" North Kai''s nervous voice sounded.
"Do not worry!" Ayaka nced at Cooler. That guy was about to make a move.
North Kai carefully stared at Ayaka and Cooler at the North Kai''s, not even daring to breathe loudly.
"HA!"
Ayaka moved first. Her body disappeared like a ghost. She did not make an extra cover and attacked Cooler straightforward.
Cooler tsk, and his eyes narrowed. He was constantly examining the surrounding area to capture Ayaka''s figure. The surrounding grass and trees were in his eyes.
BANG!
Ayaka aimed a punch at Cooler''s chest, and just at the moment of the attack, a hard w firmly grabbed her wrist. It was so fast, but the first attack failed. She harnessed the power to prepare to get out, but it was a step toote.
Cooler coldly grunted, and a huge force spurted out from between the ws, throwing Ayaka out with a violent bang.
Ayaka''s heart was beating so fast. Her body tried to stop, but Cooler''s strength was so great that she could not stop for a moment. Her body seemed like a rapid cannonball flight, and the air around the violent friction issued a buzzing sound.
RUMBLE!
Wherever the shock wave passed, forests and rivers were stopped, and countless trees and vegetation were cut off across the waist and swept into the air.
SWISH!
Ayaka settled down and carefully observed her surroundings, on full alert. Her eyes turning up and down, left and right. Suddenly, she felt ki approaching her.
She turned back around, only to find that Cooler had appeared behind her at some point.
DING!
In the nick of time, Ayaka used both arms to block Cooler''s steep blow. A huge force came from both arms, apanied by sharp pain Ayaka flew down towards the ground again.
POOF!
The body stopped only a few meters away from the ground. Ayaka''s hands emitted a light blue ki cannon, using the recoil to rapidly fold back and fly towards Cooler.
SWISH SWISH SWISH-
The two finally started to fight
In the sky, lightning and thunder, fist shadow intertwined, ki wave overflowed, all kinds of earth-shattering sound constantly came.
In just a few seconds, Ayaka and Cooler had exchanged countless times. However, Ayaka''s experience was not as many as Cooler''s, and gradually, she fell behind.
"HEAVENLY FIST!"
If she didn''t use the Heavenly Fist that had evolved from the Kaio-ken, she would definitely not be a match for Cooler! It was abination of the power-burst bonus of the Kaio-ken and the Thunder Shock Surprise. It was a super-powerful move among the first ss.
The ki on her body increased violently by 1.5 times. The Heavenly Fist was the same as the Kaio-ken, except for the basic doubling fist, which was 1.5 times the power level. Everything else was directly multiplied by the times.
A blue crystal light surrounded her hands. After using the doubled Kaio-ken, Ayaka''s power immediately doubled, reaching a power level of 4.5 million. However, it was still far from Cooler''s 17million.
If not for Cooler''s teasing attitude, Ayaka would absolutely already be ravaged brutally.
However, Cooler was the same as Frieza. The great pride of the Frieza n made them superior. They did not even have the slightest idea of killing the enemy in their minds and always liked to mock slowly, little by little.
This was a nasty habit!
"TWICE HEAVENLY FIST!"
The ki rose again, and the furious power rolled up like a hurricane. A faint and invisible yellow ki burns up around the body, making Ayaka''s whole body look unreal!
"4 TIMES."
Once the quadruple Heavenly Fist came out, Ayaka''s power level reached a shocking 12 million, which had reached the upper limit of the power level of the Kaio-ken. The increase in power level from performing higher fist techniques was already limited. However, facing Cooler, four times the Heavenly Fist was not enough.
"7 TIMES"
"9 TIMES"
Ayaka continued to increase her output.
In the end, Ayaka stopped at eleven times Heavenly Fist.
The eleven times Heavenly Fist brought Ayaka an increase of just over 16 million, but it was barely enough to fight against Cooler''s 17 million power level.
Chapter 87
Chapter 87
"What kind of fighting techniques is this? How can your power level soared so much at once" Cooler looked at the girl surrounded by ki with some surprise.
In the blink of an eye, the opponent''s power level doubled and doubled again, and it was not much different from his.
"What an interesting girl. There is actually someone like you in the universe It seems that this king has to kill you."
An infinite killing opportunity surged in Cooler''s heart, "Such a person must be removed as soon as possible!"
Finally, Ayaka''s power level increased to the extent that she could fight with Cooler. Feeling the surging power, Ayaka''s confidence grew. The corners of her mouth rose, and strong battle intent shed in her eyes.
Breathing steadily, and her heart rhythm was in order, Ayaka adjusted to the state. Hawking left a lightning bolt in ce; she rushed towards Cooler as quickly as she could.
There was a booming sonic explosion, and in a moment, she was in front of Cooler, followed by a kick full of fierce power.
Cooler turned his upper body sideways to avoid the powerful attack, but the sharp whirlwind of fierce power still cut through Cooler''s abdomen like a de, leaving several scratches.
""
Cooler''s face was gloomy, and his scarlet eyes were bing eviler.
No one had dared to fight him for years, let alone left marks on him!!!
With his whole body''s ki soared, Cooler''s surroundings ignited orange-red ki mes. The sky changed colour all of a sudden, and the clouds disappeared into thin air.
The gloomy atmosphere was filled with a sense of oppression.
At the bottom, those aliens who followed Cooler trembled and had long been pressed by the ki.
Ayaka and Cooler looked away from each other.
One yellow and one red, two appalling groups of energy stand facing each other.
The light wind blowing rolled up the sand and dust, withered leaves fluttering with the wind. The fierce breeze turned into a storm, and the silent battlefield was like the end of the world, shrouded in creeping fear.
Creak!
The huge wind snapped a branch, a slight sound came.
Ayaka and Cooler coincidentally acted.
The body frantically sprinted and immediatelyunched a fierce attack on each other. For a while, the sound of fists and feet striking each other was incessant, and the two blurred figures kept flying and winding up to attack.
"HO!"
Ayaka kicked Cooler''s arm with force, and the surging force was wrapped in crystal shimmering lightning light from the leg.
Cooler sneered, his hand forcefully blocked Ayaka''s attack. The fluorescent lighting was stopped by a wall of air, emitting a "squeaky" thunder. His body flickered, and Cooler''s cold, gloomy face appeared in front of Ayaka.
With a pair of bloodthirsty eyes staring coldly at her, Ayaka''s face changed slightly, and her body moved quickly out of Cooler''s sight.
"What a strange trick. This king is getting more and more eager to kill you!" Cooler''s cold voice came from behind her, and a slight shock shed through Ayaka''s heart, but her body had already reacted almost instinctively.
Ayaka put her hands together and constantly waved towards the back. There was spiral sword ki, apanied by lightning, and thunder constantly attacked Cooler.
With Ayaka as the center, thousands of long and narrow sword ki like countless floating petals, slowly scattered, and under the control of a force, violently elerated towards Cooler st.
Cooler eyes were sharp. When he saw the spiral sword kiing, his face trembled, and several red shes swept out from both eyes. The red shes contained terrifying energy that cut through the sky like aser.
Soon, two very different energy collisions issued a "boom" sound.
Ki wave overflowed everywhere, hitting the ground exploded a huge bright spot. The ground was constantly shaking, mountain peaks, forests, arge piece of destruction.
Cooler''s body moved extremely fast, instantly altering countless positions. The distance between him and Ayaka was getting shorter as he was about to catch up.
At this time, Ayaka''s eyes emitted blue light. A few strands of vital energy filled the brain, making her mind unusually sensitive without missing a beat to capture Cooler''s figure.
The Unsighted, in addition to observing the opponent''s energy, also enhanced the user''s battle awareness. After capturing the opponent''s figure, it would calcte the most feasible attack!
When the Unsighted reaches the extreme or was very familiar with the opponent, it could even anticipate the opponent''s possible attack before the opponent''s action.
"This is the time!"
Finding the right position, Ayaka swung her fist in a horrific blow. Cooler also swung his fist to meet it
BOOM!
The two fists let out a violent crash, and the wild energy swept a shockwave in all directions.
In an instant, the two sted back countless distances, then continued tounch powerful attacks.
BANG BANG BANG!
Fist shadow intertwined.
Within a second, the two exchanged countless times. Each time they exchanged blows, they quickly separated after attacking. Because they were so fast that the naked eye could not capture them, their figures could no longer be seen in the sky.
"What strength!"
Ayaka descended to a rock shelf, frowning and calcting.
The high intensity of the battle had made her arms a little numb. The long-term maintenance of the Heavenly Fist''s execution was also a great burden on the body. Although she relied on her abnormal physique and the cells constantly repaired the body, her repair speed was still a bit slowpared to the degree of injury.
"Cooler''s strength is beyond imagination. It''s almost impossible to defeat him, but that''s what makes it interesting!"
Ayaka''s aim wasn''t to defeat him. Right now, she didn''t even have the luxury of beating Cooler! The reason why she was fighting with him was to seek a breakthrough for herself.
Cooler was the slightly stronger person in the entire universe. The most suitable to be a perfect test stone!
Ayaka felt like her entire being was about to boil over.
Ayaka suddenly felt very strong ki, and it was rising rapidly, "What a strong ki! It''s Cooler''s ki!!!
"Not good. He actually ran high into the air!"
Looking up haughtily, she saw two dazzling suns hanging in outer space. One was a star, while the other was a huge ball of energy.
Ayaka''s face tightened, and her jaw dropped, "Death Wave! Does Cooler want to destroy this?"
Ayaka immediately recognized the huge red ball of energy called the Freiza n''s big move Death Wave.
In the original story, Frieza was using this move to destroy Vegeta and Namek. In the anime, Cooler also used this move against Son Goku.
But this move was often made in the case of recklessness.
It was important to know that even Freiza n couldn''t freely stay in the vacuum and oxygen-free environment. Did Cooler not care about the consequences? Even if Cooler could survive in space, it would be a question of returning from the universe.
For Ayaka, of course, these were not problems. She could survive in space without any pressure due to her uncanny ability, and Instant Transmission allowed her to go wherever she wanted. So she also understood one thing to defeat Cooler, the best solution was to drag him into the universe! And then use Instant Transmission to generate an attack on him!
However, in that case, thousands of lives of the entire green would have to be buried with him, and this point was not in line with Ayaka''s quasi-bar.
"Let''s fight!" Ayaka gritted her teeth.
To keep the from being destroyed here, she could only desperately carry this Death Wave.
Ayaka stood on the rock shelf. Her eyes tightly closed up, and her whole body emitted even more terrifying energy.
"12X HEAVENLY FIST!"
There was sky-rocketing ki rising from the ground, and the suffocating oppressive feeling spread out in all directions. The ground began to crack, and the entire rock shelf was copsed in a sh.
Ayaka stood in the cracked rocks, wrapped in burning ki. Glittering white and beautiful arcs of lightning from the hands began to spread, gradually wrapping the entire body.
Surrounded by thunder and lightning, her long hair was lifted by the powerful energy generated by the whirlwind. Her clothing also followed the shing arcs of electricity.
Ayaka looked so dashing and majestic. She held her breath and slowly separated her hands, and two balls of bright thunder wrapped around her hands. She opened her eyes, a ghostly blue light shed, and Ayaka looked up into the sky.
In the outer space, close to the universe space, Cooler nting down. He sneered at the emerald green and a huge red ball of energy at the top of the finger, emitting terrifying energy.
"Humph, be good and die along with the. Death Wave!"
With a stroke of the fingertip, the huge red energy ball wasmanded to smash towards the.
The energy ball prated the atmosphere with a loud snorting sound. The atmosphere along the way became split like a mirror. It was instantly smashed out of a hole.
That was a huge sphere of energy coalescing with a diameter of one thousand meters!
.
Witnessing the Death Wave descending from the sky, a cold, stern lustre shed through Ayaka''s dark blue pupils. She manipted the bright thunder in her hand and hurled it at the Death Wave.
"HEAVENLY FIST!"
A blindingly bright light flew out from her hand as if a phoenix with wings spread out and ready to fly. It rose into the sky with a proud aura and bright thunder!
Later, Ayaka manipted another ball of thunder in her hand and shouted, "HEAVENLY THUNDER SHOCK SURPRISE!"
Seemingly apanied by the roar of the divine dragon, the glittering thunder was like flying and raging pale dragon, emitting sinuous and twisting lightning, rushing towards the sky and roaring at an incredible speed.
The two terrifying thunderbolts generated by two great moves, the Heavenly Fist and the Heavenly Thunder Shock Surprise, went against the wind with unstoppable momentum. Breaking through the sky and soon collided head-on with the death missiles.
At this moment, time seemed to have stood still.
A huge bright light burst from the impact, and the whole lit up with res.
A visually tremendous shock wave was generated, spreading out rapidly in all directions, and the next moment a deafening explosion resounded through the world!
North Kai in the North Kai''s was in a cold sweat, nervously following the battle on the green. His two tentacles kept trembling, chanting, "Block it. It must be blocked!"
Ayaka also paid attention nervously. With a slightly tired look on her face, her breathing was a little heavy.
The two major moves just now had used up too much ki in her body, and if she couldn''t block Cooler''s Death Wave, the next battle would be tough.
Chapter 88
Chapter 88
The energy contained in the Death Wave was undoubtedly powerful, but Ayaka''s two thunderbolts were also extremely terrifying.
The terrifying scene generated by the two''s collision was as violent and vtile as the heavens'' opening. The sky was torn into a patchwork, forming a vacuum mass, just like a broken mirror.
As the momentum of the big impact gradually subsided, the destructive impact of the hedge gradually dissipated. The air was still filled with a sour smell, but the thin mass of gas divided the azure sky into tworge parts, as beautiful as a dream.
Below, Ayaka, who managed to block Cooler''s Death Wave, gasped and breathed heavily.
"That was close. Luckily it was blocked; otherwise, the would have been in danger!" North Kaiser wiped his sweat with his mind unsettled. His nerves, which had been tense, finally rxed.
Ayaka''s gaze firmly locked high in Cooler, but her heart quickly calcted.
As the strength continued to rise, the destruction generated during the battle also continued to rise. Generally speaking, the ordinary could not support the collision''s full force between the two powerful people. Not to mention the destruction of the in one blow, it was effortless to make the species on it extinct.
We must move on to others!''
This idea welled up from her heart, and Ayaka made up her mind to implement it. "Let''s lure Cooler to outer space. Although Freiza n can survive in the universe, I''m afraid that the movement will be affected to a certain extent. The vacuum conditions may be beneficial to me instead."
Ayaka''s ki was weaker than before, and her eyebrows showed a bit of fatigue. However, the ki around her was still burning. Although she also understood that she could only fight wisely against Cooler, and not by force! The use of small cleverness might give her hope of victory, but she would definitely end up losing the battle first if she kept on carrying on.
With a single thought, Ayaka''s whole body was revitalized, and a rapidly rotating wind power rose from the bottom of her feet. Lifting her tiny body up and fiercely rising into the sky, the wind whistling in her ears. She did not fly towards space first but flew towards Cooler''s disc-shaped spaceship at an incredible speed.
With an instantaneous shift, she appeared in front of the spaceship
With a boom, the whole spaceship was prated by her with a single blow!
SWISH SWISH SWISH!
Numerous figures intertwined and surfaced, and those aliens were immediately disembodied.
Afterpleting this, the corners of Ayaka''s mouth smiled faintly. Then she appeared a few kilometres in front of Cooler with a teleport.
Cooler sneered at Ayaka, who was not far away. His purple tail kept flicking, and his finger bones made a crackling sound.
"Tsk, tsk, tsk. The next step is not so easy. ept the punishment of this king!"
Cooler''s cold, piercing voice came from thin air. His voice seemed extraordinarily gloomy. His mouth did not even mention his resentment against Ayaka for destroying his ship and killing his subordinates.
Ayaka''s expression remained unchanged, and a trace of disgust shed on her face. Why was Cooler the same as Frieza in the original story? There was so much nonsense. Did Freiza n always talk nasty?
"Worthy of the race with the name of Freiza n. The indifference and ruthlessness had been deep into the marrow. I am afraid that killing your subordinates can notpletely anger you. In your opinion, how many of those subordinates do you want?"
She wondered what the reaction would be when she killed Frieza in front of him. Thinking of Dragon Ball Z when the Frieza-Androids was split into chunks by the Saiyans, Frieza''s father didn''t seem to be touched by much anger and even wanted to take that Saiyan as his son
Cooler indifferent eyes stared at Ayaka, not affected by what she said. The cold expression did not change. The corners of his mouth barred, "It looks like you know a lot and even knows about our Freiza n."
The Freiza n was extremely rare in number, and very few people in the entire universe knew of its existence. Surprisingly, she was able to shout out the title of Freiza n urately.
Cooler suddenly developed a hint of interest, "Does it mean that you are also a member of some rare race?"
Ayaka''s eyes dripped, thinking that if the Saiyans were considered a rare race then, she was, indeed, a member of a rare race.
"Tsk, but no matter which race you are a member of, you are doomed to die today!" Cooler''s gaze was cold, and huge energy shed in the pupils of his eyes as if it would burst out at any moment.
Ayaka had some faint disappointment. At this moment, she would rather fight with Frieza. Although he was just as evil and ruthless, at least Frieza was a young man in the Freiza n. Young and vigorous, not as cold as Cooler.
Secretly sigh, she turned her body and then slowly flew towards outer space.
Naturally, Cooler wouldn''t let her go, so he leapt to Ayaka.
PHEW!
With an Instant Transmission, Ayaka wasn''t blocked but appeared further away.
"Oh? Surely it''s a magical skill. You used this move just now, right? I''m really getting interested." Cooler smiled grimly. His body turned into a stream of light, and in a moment, he was next to Ayaka again.
Cooler waved his fists with both hands. The chaotic and rampant ki surrounded his left and right. As soon as the light stopped, countless sharp des came mercilessly at Ayaka.
Ayaka was toote for using the Instant Transmission. She hurriedly dodged back and forth by dancing her body lightly and did not tangle with Cooler. Her body elerated away from the green in the dodge.
The vacuum environment makes Cooler action a little uneasy. The attack action obviously began to wander. Damn! This little bitch actually hit this aspect of the idea!
Cooler, who quickly understood Ayaka''s intentions, was extremely angry. What he hated most was someone who dared to tease him!
"DAMN IT!!!
Cooler''s feet straddled forward, and hisrge tail swung in the air, leaving several streaks of shadow in the vacuum. By the time he left the spot, he was already in front of Ayaka.
POW!!!
He punched Ayaka hard, and Ayaka only felt her arms tingling. Her body was already like a meteorite moving at high speed, flying rapidly in the direction of the back to the green. The danger was sometimes an opportunity, taking advantage of the body moving deeper into the universe. Ayaka took the chance to speed up and escape with all her might towards the deeper.
Cooler sneered and pursued closely. Ayaka seized the opportunity to make a wide range of Instant Transmission. This time it was enough to leave Cooler behind a sr system distance!
To ensure that they were far enough away from the green, Ayaka lured Cooler in a short distance. Moreover, to ensure that Cooler wouldn''t lose her, she specially released powerful energy fluctuations to serve as bait. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Cooler''s figure to appear in view.
Then there was another long-distance teleportation!
After several lures, Cooler was finally lured to a deeper universe. Finally, the twonded on an asteroid belt in an uninhabited star system.
"This is the most suitable battlefield!"
With her feet on the hard meteorite, Ayaka looked at Cooler intensely. Although Cooler was somewhat affected by the vacuum environment, his superb strength allowed him to adapt quickly.
Landing opposite Ayaka, Cooler licked his purple lips, and his whole body exuded an icy and evil aura.
"It really is the ideal tomb, luring me over just to fight here?" Cooler cold voice was like a special electric wave. Although there was no air present, the sound was truly transmitted into Ayaka''s ears. Without making a sound, Ayaka''s figure abruptly disappeared and began to move at a fast pace.
The corners of Cooler''s mouth grinned as he stretched out his fingers to the void and kept sweeping. In a moment, the crimson beams of light closed into a dense, blocking the entire void firmly.
The muffled sound of puff puff puffs tearing the calm space. The blue arc of electricity cut through the void, and the red beam of light was destroyed like a crumbling.
Ayaka''s beautiful and attractive body suddenly appeared. Her arm formed a knife, and with a sharp qi, the momentum like a broken bamboo to meet Cooler.
Cooler''s face changed slightly, hastily waved his hand to meet the attack. The sharp qi flooded with terrifying lightning struck his arm, and the sudden chaotic electric current through the arm into the body. Cooler was in pain, his face was a bit distorted, and his arm was sore and weak.
Cooler instantly knew that something was wrong. His whole body burst out, but Ayaka had already seen the right moment. She kicked across the foot, and a huge force came out from her leg. She kicked Cooler hard into the meteorite.
BOOM!
Like a cannonball hit, the meteorite haughtily smashed out of the human-shaped crater, fierce force inside the meteorite exploded, and the meteorite clicked and clicked to produce countless cracks.
BOOM!!!
The meteorite was blown to smithereens. Cooler''s arms and legs were braced, and the stirring energy wrapped him tightly, with shallow scratches on the surface of his body.
"Damn you. I''ll break you into pieces!" Cooler roared in anger. Although it was a moment of carelessness, King Cooler was wounded by that nobody.
A huge Death Wave rose from his hand and was thrown in all directions towards the asteroid. Invisible fluctuations in the universe to conduct, dazzling bright light in the asteroid belt lit up.
SNAP
In the burst, countless meteorites of different sizes will be destroyed under the Death Wave.
Ayaka carefully lurked behind a meteorite, palpitating her chest, "Fortunately, I dodged quickly. Cooler is crazy, how can he have more ki to use?"
How much ki did it take to perform a big move as he did so aimlessly?!
Cooler finished venting. The anger in his chest gradually calmed down, and his gloomy eyes searched for Ayaka''s figure.
Behind the meteorite, Ayaka bided her time. Her left hand lit up with an emerald blue light, and a long sword with a brown scabbard and golden hilt appeared in her hand.
The body of the sword shines snow-white cold light. At the end of the hilt, there was a golden star pendant like a bright pearl. This was precisely the divine sword forged by the divine dragon Porunga, which was in tune with Ayaka''s soul.
"Cooler, I can give you a great gift!" Ayaka said with a cold smile as she concealed the appearance of the divine sword.
The silent starry sky was suspended with colourful stars. The distant stars burned like fireballs, and the zing energy irradiated the entire star system.
In the inner ring of the star system, Cooler''s purple figure stood there with two blood-red colours under the eyes, particrly fierce.
Cooler examined the surroundings but could not find Ayaka''s figure. Suddenly, Cooler''s eyes were certain. His face was fierce as he waved aser-like energy beam in his hand. His entire body shed rapidly, instantlying in front of Ayaka.
"How dare you hide behind a meteor. Let''s see where you can run?"
The corners of Ayaka''s mouth wryly a moment. Her whole body haughtily disappeared.
Cooler was astonished; how could he not find her figure? Of course, it was because Ayaka used Instant Transmission. With Cooler''s eyesight, he couldn''t catch the trajectory of Instant Transmission.
"Cooler, over here!"
Ayaka lightly smiled. Her body appeared in the back of Cooler. The golden longsword in the hands emitted the silver-white cold light, smoothly wrapped in a very high energy swing down.
"It''s not good!" Cooler alert back. He saw a longsword attack. It was the sharp cold light that made his whole body tremble. At the critical moment, Cooler pressed his teeth and turned his body with his superior reaction power, "Bastard, how will this king be killed by you!"
The golden longsword swung down. The sharp de was unstoppable and solidly cut on Cooler''s body.
POOF-
The purple tail was cut off, and Cooler roar of pain. His eyes were bloodshot, looking unusually painful.
Ayaka put away the longsword. Once again, sheunched a horrific attack. Various techniques and ki waves were used to hit Cooler''s body. The earth-shattering explosion erupted, forming a chaotic zone hundreds of thousands of meters in diameter at once. The violent shock pushed the asteroid belt to roll up the violent cyclone, the center of the cyclone''s brilliant, dazzling light emitted in all directions.
Ayaka panting, resting on a meteorite. Her eyes fixed on the center of the explosion. Such an explosion, even the extraordinary powerful Cooler would be seriously injured!
The asteroid belt gradually subsided, and the purple figure of Cooler appeared in the starry sky. His body was pitiful looking. His long purple tail had been cut off. His sandstone white chest armour was covered with cracks, especially his head and upper and lower skin, which were basically intact, with blood gushing continuously.
"Is he not even dead?" Ayaka looked on in astonishment.
North Kai on the North Kai''s had a cold sweat, "He''s so strong. What a nightmarish existence!"
Author Note about Frieza and Cooler''s power level. The power level of Dragon Ball Z and the anime version of the two was more than 100 million. For example, Frieza had 530,000 in the normal state, 1.5 million after first transformation, 4.5 million after second transformations, and reached an outrageous 120 million after third transformations. Personally, I think I should make a change here. In the Dragon Ball Ayaka saga, Frieza would be set at around 15 million, and would not reach 120 million.
This setting change actually didn''t affect theter plot, because the original Son Goku used dozens of times Kaio-ken to barely equal Frieza. Through the breakthrough for the Super Saiyan, he would finallypletely suppress Frieza.
In this book, Frieza''s power was artificially suppressed, it seemed that the personal ten million data was more reliable. It was necessary to make changes if Son Goku fought Frieza in Namek, but it was not necessary to make dozens of times Kaio-ken. The number of times could be appropriately reduced, and then the Super Saiyan state would suppressed Frieza.
Because of the power level description of this power after the events of Frieza gradually out of the main set of Dragon Ball, so the original plot after Frieza also basically did not adopt the power level of this statement. Therefore, this modification of Frieza and Coolerbat power value, in fact, did not have too much impact on thete enemy.
(In the original story, Goku''s power level before and after fighting Frieza was very weak. Before Frieza, Son Goku only had about 100,000, and after fighting Frieza until the appearance of Androids, it reached several hundred million. This was before having only one enemy Frieza. I personally felt that a lot of drama could be added).
After returning to Dragon Ball Z, the power would ovep with the original story.
In other words, it was just subdivided battle zone, which was originally belonged to Frieza, into several battle zone.
Chapter 89
Chapter 89
Ayaka had expected the tenacity of Cooler''s life force. In the Dragon Ball Z chapter, Frieza was a reference, but seeing such a strong life force presented in real life, still brought a strong shock.
Looking somewhat wearily at Cooler, Ayaka knew that his power had been consumed too drastically.
"North Kai, are all the Freiza n''s life force this tenacious?" She hurriedly asked North Kai.
In the original story, Frieza was defeated by Super Saiyan Son Goku''s transformation, and only half of the body was still alive. Later, he even turned into an android. No wonder their numbers were so rare. If they are as many as the original Saiyans, they would have dominated the entire gxy.
There were specificws in the Other-World. If the race was strong, the life cycle was long and scarce, and if the race was weak, the life cycle was short, and the number was huge.
North Kai wiped his sweat, and his jaw was shaking disobediently. He said awkwardly, "To be honest, I''ve never seen Freiza n in a near-death state. They are too terrifying and have been ruling thes of the North Area strongly. For countless years, no one has been able to strike them to a near-death state, so I don''t know how tenacious their life force really is! "
Nodding slightly, Ayaka understood.
Frieza afraid of the Legendary Super Saiyan, so he did not hesitate to destroy the entire Vegeta. This showed that in the records of the Freiza n, there should be a description of the Super Saiyan. In fact, whether there really was a Super Saiyan, even the Saiyan also held a skeptical attitude.
This indicated that the long passage of time was enough to wash away the traces of history. Even if there was a Super Saiyan in the Saiyan race, it so happened that Freiza n had also seen the power of the Super Saiyan, but the only thing that remained today was the legend.
Ayaka returned her gaze to Cooler.
Cooler was unbearably stopped in the midst of the meteorite debris. His bloodshot eyes filled with a crimson, his forehead meridians fluttered, and his face was unusually distorted by the tremendous pain that made him clench his teeth. His face was hideously searching, and his beast-like ferocious gaze revealed a bloody cold light, like a hungry cheetah hating to tear his opponent to pieces immediately.
Deeply gasping for air, Cooler gritted his teeth and cursed. As an adult member of the Frieza n, he had more powerful strength than Frieza, and Ayaka''s behaviour hadpletely enraged him.
The cold gaze swept around, and Ayaka''s figure was soon found. Cooler ck face twisted wildugh, "Damn bitch. You actually forced this king into such a situation. I''m pleased! But next, this king will be at full strength; feel the despair of the end!"
Being stared at by Cooler''s icy gaze full of killing, a chill rose from Ayaka''s back. She was busy mobilizing her remaining ki to drive away from the difort. At the same time, the Energy Bound was fully opened. Even if it was only a drop in the bucket, it was better than not having a single replenishment.
"What a terrifying gaze. It actually gives a feeling of trembling heart and soul!" Ayaka murmured.
The wounded Cooler seemed even more terrifying, as if something was about to break out of his body.
At this moment, Ayaka felt a thrill. She knew that Freiza n liked to y with their opponents, and it was a bad habit. However, it was also a habit that had developed over time because they were so high that there were hardly any opponents who could fight them.
"AAAHHHH!!!"
Cooler clenched his hands into fists and roared in pain. The muscles of his entire body began to tremble, "Let you see the strongest state of this great king!"
The vast energy gushed out, the bones and muscles of the whole body seemed to be reced with life, and a sticky ball like a heart "pounding" vibrated. Each vibration made the energy rise continuously. The muscles continue to grow, the cracks in the sandstone shell on the chest became more, and finally
Crack-
There was a crack, a newyer of white gauze shell re-grown. Cooler''s skin and crust seemed to have fallen off his body, and new skin soon grew.
He roared madly. His face was hideous and terrifying, apanied by an iparably terrifying breath. The hard armor on his head began to deform, protruding towards the back of his head, slowly growing into four sharp horns.
"Wow!"
A brand new purple tail was re-generated, with long white sharp spikes at the end.
The madly rising ki formed a thick cyclone that wrapped him firmly like a hurricane. The outer hurricane winds were swift, sweeping the entire starry sky like a storm.
Surrounded by an outward impact to tear and push.
Ayaka was floating in the void with a hand to block the chaotic energy storm. The rising power from afar made her face a little pale, as if a thousand pounds of weight firmly pressed on the chest, the pressure multiplied.
BOOM!
With Cooler as the center, the hurricane wind violently spread in all directions. With a powerful shock wave, all at once cracked all the meteorites and debris within the range of tens of thousands of meters, while all the dust within the range of hundreds of kilometres was blown away. Hundreds of thousands of meters range of open space appeared.
The only two people left in the void were Cooler and Ayaka.
Cooler stood in the center of the entire void with the sharp white horns, childish purple skin, a new tail with a sharp edge. A white hard shell covering the shoulders and legs, and this was the Final Form of Cooler!
Everything seemed to be reborn. The exciting and surging terrifying power slowly spread out from the body, bringing an inexplicable shock to the whole world.
"Hahahaha, a brand new power, and surging ki. It''s been a long time since I''ve wielded my full strength like this!"
The hazy, gloomy voice came out through the hard armor on his mouth, and Cooler''s ferocious gaze was full of cold intent.
Ayaka felt cold all over her body. A heavy killing intent enveloped her body; she could not move half a cent. Her heart trembled, and her face was filled with horror; a bright blue light shed in her eyes.
Cooler''s power level was reflected in her eyes, "51,000,000!!!"
She was not a match for 51 million!
Ayaka did not have time to think. Cooler came to her with a "whoosh." Ayaka''s face changed dramatically, and she tried to move her body with her teeth as she frantically pushed the little power left in her body. However, Cooler''s speed was too fast for her to respond, and the hand with the terrifying power had already pped her left shoulder solidly.
A huge pain struck her.
Ayaka immediately understood that the bones in her shoulder had been broken. The powerful force knocked her entire body out heavily, sliding like a meteor, shattering all the meteorites along the way in the blink of an eye. Struggling to bring her body to a halt, she couldn''t have time to think before Cooler came over with another flying diagonal kick.
"INSTANT TRANSMISSION!"
In the nick of time, Ayaka immediatelyunched Instant Transmission, avoiding Cooler''s heavy blow. Her body appeared in the starry sky tens of thousands of meters away.
"That was close!"
Ayaka wiped her sweat. The sharp paining from her shoulder made her face look iparably pale.
"What is this strange way of moving again?" Cooler''s cold voice came next to her ears, and Ayaka''s face changed dramatically. She saw that Cooler was already standing across from her. His hands were on his chest, and he calmly looked at himself.
"The gap is too big. There is no way that I can be his opponent now!"
Ayaka understood the gap between her and Cooler.
The Final Form of Cooler was numerous times stronger than her. It was not a gap that the Kaio-ken or the Heavenly Fist could bridge.
"Super Saiyan How can I transform into a Super Saiyan? The most powerful form in the Saiyan legend, the form that makes Freiza n shudder!" Ayaka''s thoughts quickly dispersed.
"The original story, Son Goku used the anger and despair generated by Krillin''s death to break the boundaries. However, I don''t yet have the feeling that Son Goku had at that time."
Ayaka pondered. She only felt that her pressure was not huge enough, bearing several life-preserving stunts. She could not experience the immediate threat of death, and extreme despair, which made the barriers to transforming into a Super Saiyan was invisibly thickened. She then tried to interpret from another angle, thickening! Yes, she had a more full and thick foundation than Son Goku. As long as the opportunity to transform into a Super Saiyan arrived, she exceeded Son Goku''s state far when he transformed.
Son Goku had a stressful transformation. He transformed with anger, relying on his anger to enjoy the Super Saiyan power in advance. His energy base was still somewhat insufficient. If she wanted to really be a Super Saiyan, anytime, anywhere, free to transform, she needed constant consolidation and enrichment at ater stage.
If she transformed into a Super Saiyan, there was no vacuum in between. She would have skipped the "Semi Super Saiyan " stage and arrived at the real Super Saiyan level.
After thinking so much, Ayaka was anxious. Even if she could transform into a Semi Super Saiyan now, she could at least put out the fire in an emergency, or even more directly to defeat Cooler.
"But now, I don''t have the conditions to transform!" Ayaka''s mind turned quickly, while Cooler''s attack did not stop.
Cooler moved extremely fast. In a sh, he came to the side of Ayaka. His body sank, his legs bent and attacked fiercely, and the ki on his legs burned likeva, rubbing out a whoosh of muffled sound in the vacuum.
She dodged, but her right hand also shed golden light, and a divine sword appeared. She was holding the sword with both hands, resting on her chest.
POOF!
The sword''s sharp de cut on the white hard shell of Cooler''s leg, rubbing out a dazzling spark. Cooler sneered, instantly closing the leg, while the body shocks, the infinite huge force will be from the waist, again conducted to the leg.
BANG!
The waist kick broke the golden longsword, instantly turned into a bit of starlight back to the body.
Ayaka withstood the tremendous force, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of the mouth. Her whole body quickly flew out.
"Ayaka, leave quickly, do not fight with Cooler. You are no match for him!" North Kai took a look at the situation was not good and anxiously shouted.
However, Ayaka could not react at this moment. Cooler''s attack came again, and countless heavy blows hit her body. Ayaka only felt as if all the bones in her body were going to break; intense pain filled the nerves.
It was apletely one-sided battle.
"GO TO HELL!"
Coolerughed crazily and clenched his hands into fists, preparing to send out a huge wave of energy. However, the moment Cooler prepared the energy wave, Ayaka made an Instant Transmission, and her whole body disappeared into the starry sky.
"Damn. How did she disappear? What a troublesome ability!" Cooler calmed down. His face was gloomy and horrible; infinite anger surged in his chest, "That bitch has too much potential. If I don''t strangle her sooner orter, it will threaten my king''s rule!"
..
At the North Kai''s, North Kai looked nervously at the ce where Ayaka disappeared.
The next moment, the North Kai''s space a twist, and seriously injured Ayaka appeared in front of North Kai.
As soon as North Kai saw her, he hurriedly helped her up. Ayaka''s face was pale; the golden energy in her cells surged violently, quickly repairing the injured parts. When her face improved, she reached out and took out a Senzu Bean and swallowed it.
The sound of bones ringing, and Ayaka immediately restored to form.
"Cooler is too strong. I don''t even have a chance to eat Senzu Beans. The Final Form of Freiza n is not something I can deal with."
Ayaka had thought of holding the Senzu Beans in her mouth and eating one in times of crisis, but this idea is not really feasible. Not to mention that it took some time for the Senzu Beans to take effect, and the Senzu Beans themselves serve to heal the body''s injuries, but not to restore the injured person''s power level immediately.
After eating the Senzu Beans, there must still be sufficient time to reach peak condition. In the meantime, Cooler had the opportunity to injure her again.
So, Ayaka could only choose to avoid Cooler for now.
Chapter 90
Chapter 90
There was a starfield in the middle of the North Area, separated from the Thousand Snow Starfield. The Final Form of Cooler looked around for Ayaka''s figure but was unable to locate her.
"DAMN IT!!!"
Cooler sprinted through the boundless space and smashed his fist into an oing meteorite. The meteorite immediately broke apart.
There was no doubt that Cooler had let Ayaka escape. It was highly ironic that the Great King Cooler let a weak mole escape from his fingers after transforming into his Final Form.
The Cooler Armored Squadron''s loss was equivalent to cutting off Cooler''s men. The original expansion n had to be revised.
However, the priority was to stabilize the existing sphere of influence and prevent others from taking advantage of the situation to interfere.
Cooler calmed down. The anger burning in his chest could not be quelled, and his evil eyes were gazing at the space. He spat powerfully and slowly flew deeper into the universe.
As for the original green, it had lost its position during the pursuit of Ayaka. The message in themunication system of Cooler''s headquarters was also erased from the system under the deliberate shielding of the North Kai.
The role of North Kai was roughly to do some small actions.
..
In the Eastern Part of the North Area, a giant transformed by technology.
A huge figure with ck horns on his head draped in arge cloak sitting on a throne in the luxurious pce. Its feet were crossed, one hand on the chin, and it was leisurely sipping red wine.
He was themander of the entire Eastern Region, Frieza and Cooler''s father, the strongest king of the Freiza n King Cold.
Thump, the alien with scaly armor on his head quickly ran in and prostrated himself to report, "King Cold, there is thetest newsing from the Central Area!"
"Oh, what''s the news? Did my clever son Cooler finish ruling the Central Area, or did Frieza run off topete with his brother for territory?" King Cold spoke very casually.
"No your majesty. King Cooler did notplete his rule and King Frieza did not get involved. Thetest news says that King Cooler''s Armoured Squadron have encountered a strong enemy in the Central Area and have beenpletely wiped out and that King Cooler has rushed over." The scale-armored alien reported nervously.
King Cold shook his wine ss unexpectedly, took a sip of wine, and said with interest, "The Armoured Squadron was actually destroyed, Cooler must be very annoyed. Hehe, interesting, then the people who annihted the Armoured Squadron will die a horrible death I guess!"
"Your majesty, the newsing back from the front line seems to say that King Cooler did not manage to kill the opponent and let it escape. ording to the aliens of the search team, the murderer escaped while King Cooler transformed into his Final Form!" As he spoke, the scaled alien felt incredible.
With a ping, the wine ss in his hand was crushed. The bright red wine dripped onto the ground with a tter. King Cold''s face changed slightly but quickly recovered.
With a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth, he said, "Interesting, really interesting. To think that someone could escape from Cooler''s Fineal Form, haha, this person''s strength is no worse than my Friza n!"
The scaly-armored alien stood carefully, not daring to make any movement. His heart was pounding, and at this moment, King Cold was certainly extremely unhappy.
Indeed, King Cold was extremely unhappy. His Frieza n originally ruled the North Area, but now a master who could rival them appeared for no reason, and his rule was threatened.
"Pardi, inform it down. Let the subordinates search with all their might to find that person, and inform quckly if there is any news!"
King Cold gave the order, "Remember, use the highest power! Send a message from Cooler and Frieza that they should prioritiza finding the murderer! Search all armeds!"
Any factor that threatened the Frieza n''s rule needed to be eradicated immediately.
"Yes!"
The scaled alien named Pardi answered loudly and turned around to walk out of the pce.
"Wait!" King Cold''s thick and deep voice rang out.
The alien immediately stopped walking and looked at King Cold.
"Have the Cold Force ready to march into the Central Area at any time!"
Now that Cooler''s force has been destroyed, Cooler should temporarily give up the Central Area''s conquest and stabilize his existing power and select a new mech force. However, it was the right time for him to send his Cold Force to take the Central Area in one fell swoop.
The Central Area had been out of the Frieza n rule for too long, and King Cold needed it to fall under the power of the Frieza n immediately!
After the alien left, King Cold''s face was gloomy. His mouth muttered and said, "In the end, where is the strongest person who can escape in the strongest state of Cooler. I''m afraid that strength is far beyond Frieza. He will be the biggest enemy of the Frieza n!"
King Cold did not know that Ayaka used the Heavenly Fist to enhance the strength and did not know that Ayaka''s escape had a lot to do with Instant Transmission. In King Cold''s opinion, it was impossible to escape from the Cooler Final Form; the strength must be not inadequate.
Such a big problem would be their n''s great enemy. It must be eradicated.
As a King, King Cold had more power than Cooler and Frieza, which was why he made the Central Region a conquest target only after the defeat of Cooler.
Both Cooler and Frieza were his sons, and sons were subject to the arrangements of his heirs. There was no difference between handing over the rule to Cooler and others and ruling personally. Not to mention that in addition to blood ties, King Cooler''s strength also made him confident that he could master his two sons.
In the far south of the North Area, Frieza''s base camp.
Frieza also got the news of Cooler''s defeat. He was ridiculed that he was also profoundly shocked at the opponent''s strength. That strength had definitely been above himself.
The thought of someone''s strength beyond him made him gnashed his teeth with hatred. This was a situation that had not existed for many years! In the universe, there was a more powerful existence than Cooler! After all, he had existed for a longer time than him.
Now there was a nameless person who exceeded him. Frieza felt the pressure if he met that person because he was afraid to lose.
Frieza n was a rare race in the universe and had an extremely long life span, living hundreds of years from his ultimate state. He was still very young, which could only be counted as a peremptory of the Frieza n. Although he was evil and ruthless, he was not nearly as brutal as King Cold and Cooler.
That nameless person who appeared, could it be the Legendary Super Saiyan?
When Frieza thought of this, he was trembling.
It was reasonable to say that he destroyed the entire Vegeta, and the few surviving Saiyans were also under his control. "Could it be that. there are still fallen fish?" He snapped.
"Immediately notify the Ginyu Force to depart for the headquarter!"
Frieza wanted to conquer that but was worried about running into that person, so he dispatched the Ginyu Force to go to the head of the line.
When this order was given, Frieza could not sit still any longer and called an alien and said, "Go immediately to the archives where the Saiyans are kept and sort through the birth data of all Saiyans in thest few hundred years! Anyone who is not 100% confirmed dead, all included in the list of suspicion!"
"No matter how many people there are, this king shall grant you. Keep it a secret, and don''t let the Saiyans know! In addition, I ask for the results within three days!"
..
At North Kai, Ayaka had fully recovered. She took a long breath, and her whole body was in pain.
There were surging and powerful energiesing from her body. They were like new life force infusion, giving her a feeling of being transformed. She knew that after the battle with Cooler, her strength had made whole progress. It was just a sigh of relief that she hadn''t been able to break through to the Super Saiyan stage after all.
"It''s true that it''s too difficult to transform into a Super Saiyan, I''m still far from it!" Although there were some regrets, Ayaka was not discouraged.
Strength''s growth was a fact, just not to the point of breaking through to the Super Saiyan.
She sat in the same ce, like an old monk in meditation.
North Kai saw her and thought she was frightened by Cooler''s terrifying strength. It was also true that she had never known that Cooler was so powerful that he could be so terrifying. When she suddenly faced such an enemy, even North Kai was frightened.
When Cooler had been like this, how strong were King Cold and Frieza? North Kai felt that the future of the gxy under his jurisdiction was in danger!
His eyes stared at Ayaka through the sunsses. North Kai put all his hopes on the young girl in front of him.
"s, the Freiza n is really a terrifying existence. Ayaka is now at a level where I can no longer guide her, so she can only rely on her ownprehension!"
Thinking of this, North Kai was a little ashamed. He did not seem to know that Ayaka had the Saiyan blood; otherwise, the worry might be much less. However, it wasn''tpletely his fault because the whole nt Vegeta was also destroyed in the Freiza n''s hands.
Ayaka shook her head and said, "I want to improve my strength, I still have to go around thes!"
"Right, why don''t you go to Grand Kai''s and see the Grand Kai. Grand Kai is highly respected and knowledgeable, and is in charge of our four Kais. So, I think he can guide you!" North Kai proposed.
Ayaka thought about it. Grand Kai was really knowledgeable and had countless masters under him. He would even hold a Heavenly Martial Arts Tournament in the future to select the strongest person in the gxy. Among them, there were many strong people close to the second stage of Super Saiyan. She wasn''t in the state of the strongest person in the future yet, but if she got the guidance of the Grand Kai, she would improve by leaps and bounds.
However, thinking of Grand Kai''s old boy-like character, Ayaka shook her head. Forget it, she needed to break through the Super Saiyan first, and then she would seek advice from the Grand Kai.
"No, Grand Kai is highly respected, it is better to wait for the opportunity to visit. I n to travel to others!"
North Kai nodded his head. Then, under his attention, Ayakaunched an Instant Transmission and disappeared from North Kai''s.
.
East Gxy, a strange small starfield.
This was the starfield under themand of East Kai. In the original manga and anime, the beyond the East Area was not much depicted, so Ayaka had very little knowledge of the East Area. Ayaka intended to use the next period to travel well, deepen her power, and preferably seed in breaking through the Super Saiyan barrier.
In a bright and colorful starfield, a binary star system, two huge zings swirled around each other to scatter a dazzlingly bright light. In the gxy, there were more than a dozens, countless times more massive than Jupiter. Either regrly rotate around a single, or move in a regr or irregr curve around the gxy.
There was no shortage of tiny moons around theseseachrger than the Earth, withplex and orderly orbits.
Ayaka scanned thendscape and flew toward an ice-blue.
Chapter 91
Chapter 91
Ayaka flew across the sky and then flew low, gradually finding traces of civilization after crossing the forest andke.
"Whew!"
Shended in a small town, which was rtively prosperous, bustling with people passing by. The people of this were the same as Earthlings except for their hair color and skin. The townspeople did not seem to be surprised by the girl who suddenly fell from the sky, but they were amazed by her beauty. However, they were soon overwhelmed by trifles and went on with their own business.
"It seems that the people of this have be ustomed to flying." Ayaka secretly thought and then surveyed up. She found that the people around had an average of 350 power levels, simr to the Cruxians. The whole should be at a low level.
Changing with the flow of this''s clothing, Ayaka was finally not so different. Wandering freely through the various streets, through several contacts with the natives, Ayaka soon learned that this was called Metamor, a belonging to the East Area''s fringe.
Metamor wasrge, muchrger than Jupiter, with seven moons and 16 times the Earth''s gravity.
"Metamor? What a familiar name!"
Ayaka suddenly felt as if she had heard this name somewhere. The name of the that could make her feel familiar must have been in contact with it before
After thinking hard, Ayaka couldn''t recall where this name appeared in the original story.
"Nah, have you heard? Lord Baker will teach martial art at the dojo!"
Arge man in sackcloth said in a whisper to a person beside him in the restaurant. There was a strong sense of admiration in his words as if the man named Baker was famous in the neighborhood.
The man at the same table then nodded excitedly, "If I can get the guidance of Lord Baker, I can definitely have great achievements, I really look forward to it."
"That''s right. It''s a pity that Lord Baker rarely teaches his skills, but this time it''s a rare opportunity!"
The more they talked, the more excited they were. They couldn''t wait to go to the dojo to receive instruction.
Ayaka sat at a table in one corner, eating a snack while listening to their conversation. She picked up the pastry and stuffed it into her mouth, "Lord Baker should be a rtively famous strong person in this area. The power level of the people of this ice blue is generally not low Almost all of them are called martial artists. In this environment, the one called Lord Baker still has such a reputation, so maybe he has something quite unique!"
Soon after finishing the food on the table, Ayaka checked out and left, heading in the dojo direction.
Baker was a rare martial artist in this area and was a woman. Baker''s dojo didn''t often open, only once a month. Whenever the dojo was open, martial artists from various towns and cities came to visit, hoping to receive instruction.
When Ayaka arrived at the dojo, the entire dojo was already overcrowded.
The huge brown and red wall enclosed the dojo, and only the front entrance was passable. The disciples who maintainedw and order were guarding the gate, registering the martial artists who came.
Since it was an open "event", there was no strict identity screening procedure. Simply write down the name in the record book.
Ayaka walked through the door and entered the inside of the dojo.
Baker''s dojo was veryrge. There were four open-air arenas of 50 square meters. Inside was divided into three martial arts dojo levels; Baker''s practice and a small courtyard were thest.
"Look at this dojo arrangement, Baker is also true talent. Her strength may not be as strong as the alien, but at least an outstanding martial artist at this level."
Ayaka looked around and could not help but think of the dojo. "Also in the countryside town, Baker''s dojo is a bit morerge-scale. Well, after all, Metamor is much stronger than Earth."
Soon, Baker came out. She was a beautifuldy with green hair and blue eyes, who didn''t look very old, only in her twenties. Baker sent her disciples topete against the visiting martial artists and give instructions one by one. Since Baker only gave instructions once a month, the group listened reverently and thoughtfully.
Baker''s martial arts training was extremely high, and often a single instruction makes them feel stunned.
Ayaka walked around and watched several bouts in a row, secretly nodding, "Baker has 1600 power level, with such martial arts insights. She is so young, yet already very rare!"
In the evening, the dojo, which had been open all day, began to close, and Baker had returned to her small courtyard to rest.
There was a knock on the door, and Baker stood up and walked to the door. She opened it to see a tall, beautiful girl standing in front of her.
"Are you here to study? Now the lecture time is over, you cane back next month!" Baker said with a frown. The young girl in front of her smiled ndly. She then had a sh of her body, and her whole body became a blur and then disappeared in front of her.
Baker''s gaze was cold, instinctively alert, and her nerves were fiercely tense.
"Come and sit down, how can I be good when the host is standing at the door?"
Somehow Ayaka appeared in the house at the small table, lifting the teapot to pour a cup of tea.
"So strong!" Baker''s pupils shrink. Her heart flooded with waves, silently crossed herself. She didn''t notice; this strength was much stronger than her.
As for Ayaka''s reflexive behavior, Baker could not see the slightest trace of her embarrassment!
Baker walked to the small table and sat down in amazement, "Who are you and why did youe to my dojo?"
With her strength, this young girl in front of her had no reason toe to her isted ce.
"Don''t be so nervous, I''m just a traveler in the interster world. Inded on Metamor and happened to hear rumors about you, so I came to take a look!" Ayaka took a sip and continued, "Your strength is very good. Although it is still so far behind the aliens of the outside world, your training in that martial art is good!"
After saying that, Ayaka''s body released a little ki. Although it was only a little ki, it made Baker felt like she was in the middle of a wave, and her body was so stiff that she couldn''t control herself.
As if the sky was dark, Baker felt that the huge energy oppressed the whole body subconsciously wanted to resist. Cold sweat emerged at once.
"What a terrifying aura. Even grandfather ispletely iparable!" Baker stared at Ayaka in horror. If not for the other side''s prior release of goodwill, she would have fainted from fear!
In Baker''s heart, her grandfather, who had adopted her, had been the most amazing martial artist she had ever seen. She had taken over the martial arts academy after his death and had never met an opponent. However, the young girl in front of her was so strong that just a little ki made her feel suffocated.
"Do you have any martial arts worth learning on this? I can exchange them with you!" Ayaka said bluntly.
Don''t look at Metamor''s "not so high general strength". Power was a rtive subject to Ayaka''s vision.
Baker seriously looked at Ayaka and saw the young girl in front of her didn''t look like she was lying, and thought to herself, "Is it true that she''s just here to exchange martial arts?"
After considering again, Baker decided to believe Ayaka''s words. When it came to the exchange, she did not seem to have any too valuable moves; what is that that she knows that the opposite girl doesn''t know?
Ayaka saw Baker was a bit distressed. She smiled and poured another cup of tea.
"I can''t think of anything to give, but my grandfather knew a technique when he was alive. Maybe there is some value!"
Baker sighed.
"What technique? Tell me, if there is value you can exchange with me!"
"Grandfather had a move called Fusion Dance''. The move is not difficult, but there are too many restrictions on the use, some shy!" Baker exined softly as she nced at Ayaka.
Ayaka listened. The tea in her mouth spurted out, and her eyes opened. It was too unexpected!
Ayaka was startled. Although it was easy to learn, there were many restrictions. It required both sides to have the same amount of ki and to share the same mind. There was a time limit to use it, so it was not too much to say that it was shy.
However, even though there were many restrictions, it was still a remarkable technique.
The same power, the same mind, the requirements are really quite a lot, but no matter what, I need to learn it!''
Ayaka''s mind calcting, Launch and Lancy were very suitable for the use of the Fusion Dance. As for herself, she did not think there was anyone who could use the Fusion Dance with her.
"Is this okay?" Baker asked with difficulty.
"It''s okay. Let me think of what technique I can use to exchange with you!" Ayaka said with a smile.
Chapter 92
Chapter 92
"Let me think about it. The Heavenly Fist, it should be perfect for you!" Ayaka said thoughtfully.
Considering Baker''s strength, Ayaka finally came up with Heavenly Fist in exchange. Although the Heavenly Fist was not like Kaio-ken, it was born from Kaio-ken. After Ayaka''s careful research, it was full of power, and it was also a first-ss technique.
"What a powerful move!"
Baker received the ck booklet that recorded the Heavenly Fist and was soon attracted by the booklet''s moves. She was very quick to take out the secret technique of the Fusion Dance.
The Heavenly Fist, releasing the body''s ki in the form of thunder and lightning. By waving the fist out, the thunder startled the sky. In Baker''s view, this fist technique was iparably profound and magical. An aura of a martial arts master came out in the booklet, which was 10,000 times more important than the shy Fusion Dance.
"Then the deal is done, see you around!" Ayaka said with a smile, and after greeting Baker, she teleported away.
Baker watched in shock as the other side suddenly disappeared.
Trading a Fusion Dance for a super move, she seemed to have taken a big advantage! However, soon she turned her mind to the ck pamphlet and was instantly captivated.
..
After getting the Fusion Dance, Ayaka was in a happy mood. This trip was also considered to be rewarding.
Leaving the Baker dojo, she visited several famous dojos one after another, during which she met the strongest master of Metamor. He was a strong man with a power level of 30,000, but such a strong man was already like a child in Ayaka''s eyes, so she left Metamor in an instant, thinking that she would not gain much by staying any longer.
..
In the East Area''s deep cosmic space, a crystal bright light streaked by, carrying a dazzling bright light behind it.
When Ayaka left Metamor, she jumped several times in session and then flew at high speed through the cosmic space.
"Huh, what''s that?"
Not far away shone a colorful glow, which was fascinating.
Up ahead was an earthyary system with three small moons revolving around an interster (satellite). The one emitting the colored light was one of those three moons.
Ayaka immediately turned the direction and sped towards the glowing satellite.
Uponnding on the satellite''s uneven surface, there was no atmosphere. Surrounded by calcareous scattered fragile rock, huge diameter craters covered the surface of the satellite. The appearance looked just like the moon, except that the volume was countless timesrger than the moon.
Along with the colorful blinding light, Ayaka came to a substantial ring-shaped impact crater near. The impact crater was huge, 10,000 meters in diameter and a thousand meters deep. The light was emitted from the center of the crater.
The closer she got to the crater, the brighter the light became. The blinding light shone through, making Ayaka had to close her eyes tightly.
"Open the Unsighted."
The blue color quickly covered her eyes to block the irradiation''s blinding light. Ayaka finally saw what was in the center of the ring-shaped pit. Surprisingly, it was a crystal clear and wless building.
Is that a temple?''
The temple building was ancient and elegant, with a strange and very different modeling style, looking small and exquisite, unlike the architectural style of this area of the interster. The whole temple shone with a colorful haze.
"What a beautiful temple. How could such a temple appear in the crater of a satellite? Well, did it fly in from beyond the sky?"
Ayaka''s interest increased, and she carefully walked into the crater and came near the crystal temple.
"Hey, North Kai, do you know what this temple is?" Ayaka contacted the North Kai.
Since this ce was located in the East Area and was under the East Kai jurisdiction, it was very far from the North Area. It took a long time before North Kai was contacted.
North Kai was also very cautious about suchmunication and greeted East Kai beforehand. As soon as he heard that a "Kami" under the care of the North Kai hade to the East Area to "travel", East Kai said enthusiastically that the North Kai did not have to avoid it and that he could justmunicate with her directly.
"I''ve never seen this kind of temple before, it doesn''t look like an ordinary thing! Well, let me check it out!" North Kai stared at the crystal temple through the image with strange eyes. The tentacles on his head trembled and sent out several waves of electricity, contacting the Grand Kai to check.
Soon, North Kai finished his inquiry.
"Ayaka, this temple is not something from the gxy, and there is no record of this object in Grand Kai''s. Moreover, I felt a strong divine power on the temple, which is beyond the jurisdiction of the Kai, perhaps it is something left behind by a great person."
"Really? That''s something to take a good look at!" Ayaka said in amazement.
The divine relics beyond the jurisdiction of the Kais were not easy toe across, and that great person was at least at the level of Supreme Kai.
"Never!! That temple is very mysterious, don''t risk it!" North Kai persuaded.
"It''s okay, my physique can be different from ordinary people, there''s nothing to be afraid of." Ayaka was confident. Even the Dragon God, who represents the will of the universe, couldn''t change her physique, and she believed that this world could not change her.
Gently walked to the temple''s side, she put her hand against the pir of the crystal temple. A calm and icy feeling immediately hit her body, making her unable to resist a soft chant, and all the cells in her body seemed to be activated and full of vitality.
Ayaka walked into the temple. Inside was arge hall held up by twelve huge pirs of coiled crystal dragons. The hall wasrge, and the walls were carved with beautiful murals.
In front of the hall were two winding staircases on the left and right. A transparent crystal door was distributed along the staircase, but the scene behind the door could not be seen.
Pushing open thergest door on the second floor, Ayaka walked in.
The surrounding environment suddenly changed dramatically. Suddenly, it was as if it was in the ice and snow. A rising ice pir stood there in the ice and snow-covered world, shining with a cold, bright light.
Ayaka curiously approached the ice pir, stretching out her hand to touch the column of ice and snow. A strange cold struck; her whole body seemed frozen up, followed by a cold coolness to the heart. Her soul shivered, and a tremor came, and the two broken swords shining snow-white cold light was separated.
It was the sword that Cooler cut off!
The Porunga forged this divine sword with Ayaka''s soul. It was hidden in the body when not in use, but since Cooler''s brute force cut it off, it lost its spirituality. It had always been cowering in the body, and no matter how Ayaka called it, it could not appear.
However, now it was unexpectedly revealed automatically.
Two broken sword sections floating in the air constantly rotate when the dazzling light on the icicle burst out. The blinding light will illuminate the entire space. A crystal ball of light slowly left the icicle, gradually into the two broken swords.
Ding!
The broken sword emitted a dragon-like whistle. The divine sword broken into two pieces was haughtily connected, and the sword emitted an icy coldness.
The original brown scabbard, golden hilt longsword, all of a sudden became glittering. The sword body was shimmering snow-white cold light, and its whole body into a transparent crystal color, as if a bright pearl shining with bright pleated light.
Crystal Sword re-integrated into her body, and Ayaka couldn''t help but fight a thrill. Her body was filled with a refreshing atmosphere. But it was so cold!
"The Icy Divine Sword!"
A consciousness came through, letting Ayaka know the Crystal Divine Sword''s name and the origin of the Crystal Divine Temple.
The Crystal Divine Temple was named the Ice King Pce and came from far beyond the governance.
The so-called governance outside the universe was the space outside Kais. The Kais governed the star field where Ayaka was located, and each Kai had its own. The Ice King Pce came from outside the governance, each King has its own Pce, and the Ice King Pce was the Pce of one of the King.
For unknown reasons, the Ice King Pce floated to a moon in the middle of the East Area under East Kai''s jurisdiction and fell by gravity and was captured by Ayaka.
"Governance outside the Kai''s territory, the King! It seems that this world is not so simple!"
The original story had only been describing Kais, so Ayaka simply thought that the Dragon Ball World''s highest level was the Supreme Kai. Now, it seemed that the Kais was only the tip of the iceberg of the entire world. Outside of the world, there was the mysterious King''s world and even more regions, so their eyes couldn''t be limited to one ce.
"If someone get the Ice King Divine Sword, he or she will obtain the Ice King Pce, and even phase the new Ice King return to the throne!"
Ayaka smiled and thought, "The Ice King Pce, as the King Pce, wasparable in function to the Kai''s. It was also extremely helpful in training, not to mention that there was such a powerful weapon as the Ice King Divine Sword, so congrattions!"
As for selecting a new Ice King, Ayaka was not considering it for the time being. Her strength was not enough to think so far ahead. Moreover, the King was outside the pipeline, and the road was a major obstacle.
"At least, until my strength is strong enough, and capable of breaking into the realm, I will pick the Ice King!"
Ayaka left the Ice King Pce. Today''s events couldn''t be told to anyone, and the North Kai wouldn''t have thought about this crystal temple''s true origin.
Chapter 93
Chapter 93
Just as she was about to leave the satellite, she got a call from North Kai, "Wait, Ayaka, don''t go yet. Someone ising to see you!"
"Someone is looking for me?" Ayaka stopped preparing to leave and asked in surprise, "Who is looking for me?"
"First, I will not tell you. Later when you meet, you will know! It is an acquaintance!" North Kai smiled.
Shaking her head, Ayaka sometimes felt helpless for North Kai''s bad taste. He said it was an acquaintance, so it should be someone she knew. Without giving it much thought, she casually chipped a rock with her hand and sat down to wait for the other side to arrive.
She sat on the end of the satellite as the satellite followed thes wandering in the universe. Distantly watching the stars twinkle with a little starlight was also something else.
"Could it be the girls?" Ayaka suddenly thought. She had left Yardrat for almost half a year, and the girls should have almost learned Instant Transmission.
Ayaka was almost certain. To find her in the vast universe of emptiness, she was sure; it was the girls who had learned the Instant Transmission.
"North Kai, it is the girls, right?" Leisurely, Ayakamunicated with North Kai again.
North Kaiughed, "Hey, you know so quickly. It is Launch and Lancy! As soon as they learned the Instant Transmission, they contacted me and said they wereing to find you."
Sure enough, it was them. Ayaka smiled lightly, then quietly waited.
Several minutes passed, but the girls hadn''t arrived yet.
"Why haven''t they arrived yet? Although it is far from the North Area, they should be here in a few moments!"
"Hey, North Kai, the girls have not arrived yet, help me see where they have arrived!" Ayaka contacted North Kai once again.
North Kai nodded. His two tentacles inquired and said, "They''ve already left the North Area, they''ll be there soon."
Shortly after cutting the connection with North Kai, two beautiful figures appeared on the satellite and were constantly looking around.
"Hey, over here!"
Ayaka shouted with a wave of her hand, and only after shouting did she realize that this was the vacuum of cosmic space, so how could the girls hear her.
She teleported to the two, grabbed their hands, and thenunched an Instant Transmission. The three disappeared together in the void.
..
Launch and Lancy felt that someone grabbed them. After that, the picture turned violently and left the empty but wonderful universe, and what came into view was a vast and rippling prairie.
"How about that, isn''t it beautiful?" Ayaka''s voice full of joy into their ears.
They turned their heads to look, and Launch shouted happily, "Ayaka, it is you!! I thought it was someone else!"
Ayaka smiled and let go of their hands and then surveyed them. More than half a year without seeing each other, Launch and Lancy changed a lot! Although the strength hadn''t grown too much, their temperament had changed more obviously. Grandma Vichy''s teachings were different!
"What took so long to get there? Although the East Area and the North Area are far apart, with the ability to teleport it won''t take much time! By the way how can you guys move in space now?" She remembered that the two of them had just appeared on the satellite, which meant they had left the dependence on oxygen and could move freely in the vacuum.
The two could not move around in the universe, so she was waiting for them on the satellite. The words of North Kai misled her.
Lancy swayed her long emerald green hair and grabbed the words, "This is the ability taught to us by Grandma Vichy. Although it''s not as good as your Energy Bound, but it allows us to move in space for a short period of time."
The Transient Space Movement, together with the Instant Transmission, could already do many things.
"After passing Grandma Vichy''s test, we asked North Kai about your whereabouts. It would have been quick, but we met a very, very big giant tree halfway and stayed for a while."
"Giant trees? What kind of giant trees attract you guys to put down your feet?" Ayaka asked, puzzled.
"Well, it''s a big tree, bigger than a mountain. It''s big tree that can be seen in space." Lancy gestured and said. The more she said, the more even she felt she couldn''t say it clearly.
Launch smiled and said, "It''s a reddish-brown tree, tens of thousands of meters high, with strong and powerful roots. It''s deeply rooted in the soil, and the whole is full of coiled and winding roots. I''ve never seen such a huge tree."
"Tens of thousands of meters tall huge trees with rhizomes all over the world!" Ayaka''s eyes glowed and asked excitedly, "Is that so barren that the whole doesn''t even have a de of grass except for that giant tree?"
"Ah yes, how do you know?" Lancy remembered the condition of that. It was a barren desert except for the giant tree.
"Great opportunity. If I''m not wrong, that giant tree is called Tree of Might. The fruit produced is called Tree of Might Fruit. After eating it, it can make the power level increase dramatically."
Seeing the two confused expressions, Ayaka exined, "Tree of Might originally grew in the divine realm, and the fruit can only be eaten by Kami. Because Tree of Might is too dominant, if rooted in the, will absorb all the nutrients of the soil and produce fruit, and the''snd will be a barren desert, until a grass does not grow. Instantly, if Tree of Might leaves, nothing can grow on that for hundreds of years."
"Tree of Might is a great disaster for a, but it is a great opportunity for those who encounter it!"
Ayaka remembered the anime. There was an inferior warrior named Turles, who looked exactly like the grown-up Son Goku. His luck was surprisingly good. After the destruction of Vegeta, he escaped, andter in the interster journey, the strength continued to get stronger. Before he ate the fruit, his power level reached 27,000. After eating the fruit, his power level rose to 300,000, but unfortunately, Turles was too ambitious to aim at the Earth and was finally wiped out by Son Goku together with Tree of Might.
"Is that tree so powerful?" Lancy was amazed.
Ayaka nodded and said with certainty, "Tree of Might''s fruit can enhance power level and does not have any side effects. Do you remember which has the Tree of Might''s fruit?"
Launch looked at Lancy and Ayaka, who were both excited and said, "That is at the junction of the East Area and the North Area. It can be reached in a few transients."
"Then what are you waiting for, hurry up!" Lancy urged. She teleported away first.
Ayaka and Launch smiled and followed closely.
At the junction of the North Area and the East Area, a small piece of space was distorted in the vast and endless starry sky. The three of them emerged.
In front of them was the upied by Tree of Might.
Ayaka slowly went towards Tree of Might. The closer she got, the more she felt the immensity of the Tree of Might. With its tens of thousands of meters high trunk like a pir, towering high into the clouds, the dense cluster of leaves growing in the sky, blocking all the sunlight like clouds. The ground was barren andcking water, almost bing a desert.
Landing on the trunk of Tree of Might, Ayaka scanned the surrounding area and found that apart from Tree of Might. There wasn''t even the slightest sign of life around. So, she said with regret, "It seems that this is really too sick to be saved!
"Given the state of this, Tree of Might should have already borne fruit. Launch, Lancy, let''s split up and search for it, make sure to find all the fruits!"
Instead of sitting back and watching the fruits fall into the mouths of others, Ayaka would certainly prefer to be the picker herself.
With that, the three of them turned into several swift winds and deftly passed back and forth among the leafy tree trunks.
"There''s a fruit there!"
Ayaka''s sharp eyes saw a fruit blocked by dense leaves, and a strong wind shot out from the palm of his hand. The fruit flew down and was taken into Ayaka''s arms with a smile.
A single fruit is limited in its usefulness, if you want a big increase in power level you need arge number of fruits. I wonder how many fruits this Tree of Might can produce?''
Upon thinking in her mind, her hands and feet weren''t slow at all. The fruits were constantly found one by one, and soon there was nearly a hundred Tree of Might Fruits in her hands.
When the Tree of Might Fruit all swept away, Ayaka had picked about two hundred fruits.
Three people gathered together, counted a total of more than five hundred Tree of Might Fruit.
The next was the distribution. The girls had a total of three hundred, and Ayaka exclusive two hundred and forty.
A Tree of Might Fruit growth of power level was limited. ording to the strength of each person, the effect was different. In general, the Tree of Might Fruit was like potential development; each fruit could open a part of the potential.
"Launch, these three hundred Tree of Might Fruit eat all by yourself. As long as your power level increased, ording to you and Lancy''s physique, Lancy''s power level will also quickly follow, so that you can better y the effect!" Ayaka reminded.
Chapter 94
Chapter 94
Ayaka had some idea of such an allocation. Launch and Lancy''s qualifications were, after all, limited. Although through the transformation of the Porunga, their bloodline was no match for the Saiyans.
The three hundred Tree of Might Fruit for Launch to eat could make the two powerful early. She only intends to eat one hundred and fifty of the two hundred and forty fruits in her hands. The other ny Ayaka had other ns.
After instructing Lancy to stand guard, Ayaka and Launch began to eat up.
"Burp!"
With the first bite, the green and sour taste swirled in the mouth. As they swallowed the fruit, a hot burning sensation came out of their chests as if the whole body was on fire. Steam rose, a trace of invisible ki in the body as a trickle, hot and cool sensations constantly hit the nerves. Feeling that the body would soften, the heat slowly receded, and cool relief spread throughout the body.
The brain was unusually high in spirit. Countless air currents echoed throughout the body meridians. Ayaka roared; her sensitive nerves felt the movement of blood flowing from her body.
It had been a long time since she had such a clear feeling. Ayaka looked at herself and found that her power level had actually increased by arge margin.
It should be known that after that big battle with Cooler, Ayaka raked in the gains. Her power level rose from 3 million to nearly 7 million. With one fruit going down, it actually rose to 7.15 million at once, a rise of more than 200,000!
"One fruit has such an effect. If I eat all one hundred and fifty of them, my power level will not go up! Well, the Tree of Might is to develop the potential of the individual. Turles ate so many, and his final power level is only 300,000; I just ate one to raise the 200,000 power level!
Ayaka let go and wolfed down the Tree of Might Fruit one by one into her mouth. The hot and cool sensations were constantly alternating in her chest. Tree of Might Fruit didn''t seem to take up space. As soon as it went down, it turned into ki currents and spread throughout the body, and soon, all the one hundred and fifty fruits in her hand were eaten.
"Ooh!"
Ayaka''s whole body ignited yellowish ki. The strong windstorm was constantly sweeping the ground. Tree of Might was swaying like rain in the intense storm, continually swinging from side to side.
"10.2 million!" Ayaka was excitedlyughing.
Tree of Might Fruit had the most obvious effect when she ate the first one. Her power level rose to more than 200,000. After the rising value gradually reduced, even thest few fruit effect had minimal. Although one hundred and fifty fruits down, it still hard to raise her power level to 10.2 million, up more than 3 million!
Thest few fruits had been a bit of a waste, but Ayaka was not afraid because she had plenty of fruits! There were still more than ny in hand for another n!
Tree of Might Fruit increase had an optimal take effect interval. Generally speaking, the power level higher than 100,000, but less than five million, was the most effective one to eat.
Low power level people such as the power level of only a few hundred people, even if they ate up a two hundred percent, it was a waste. While high power level people, although the value of growth was considerable, the increase rate was slightly higher for high power level people. In terms of the people themselves, the rate of increase was somewhat shabby. Those who exceed the effective taking interval, such as Ayaka with more than 7 million power levels, could increase to 200,000.
Usually, when more than 5 million power level people eat the Tree of Might Fruit, the effect was not much. If people with a power level of tens of millions of people ate, it did not affect and was like eating an ordinary apple. It could only satiate the mouth, and the taste of the Tree of Might Fruit wasn''t really good.
Since the sudden advance in her strength, Ayaka could safely and boldly say that the gxy was allowed to straddle her with a bit of care.
Not far away, Lancy looked at the young girl in shock. Her mouth opened wide, and her eyes shed with surprise.
Ayaka calmed down and flew to Lancy''s side. Then both eyes gazed at the rising ki of Lancy.
"Launch had 300,000 power level. What will be her strength after eating 300 Tree of Might Fruits?" Ayaka and Lancy were both curious as they stood by Launch''s side and watched her rising.
Launch''s power level had reached 300,000, within the best range of the Tree of Might Fruit. Her power had risen about 100,000 after the first fruit was eaten, which was much better than the 300,000 of that Turles.
The next fruit increased gradually drop, but the drop was minimal and was very stable. Launch''s ki finally stopped rising when all 300 fruits were wiped out.
From the ki that emerged from Launch''s body, her strength reached 3 million.
Ayaka looked at her gratefully and thought pleasantly, "Now Launch strength reached 3 million. Soon after, Lancy will also reach this value, nearly eight years ahead of the beginning of Dragon Ball Z I don''t have to worry about being surpassed by others in a short time."
Launch, who first woke up, did not notice that her strength had gone up several times. Ayaka was busy reminding her, "You still aren''t quick enough to converge your ki!"
"Ah! What''s going on?" Launch realized that her body burst with rich and frightening ki. She was shocked and hurried to converge.
Ayaka and Lancy bothughed.
After this, they were ready to leave Ayaka took out the Capsule and put away the remaining ny Tree of Might Fruits. This kind of treasure must be carefully cared for. The Tree of Might on the barren would be destroyed, so the three of them instantly moved and disappeared into the universe.
..
The North Kai''s.
When Ayaka and the girls returned here, their wonderful experience really scared North Kai.
North Kai sighed, "I didn''t think you guys could actually encounter the legendary Tree of Might in the East Area. This is incredible."
"But this is good! Instead of letting other people pick the Tree of Might Fruit, it would be better for you guys to harvest it!"
Knowing that Launch already had a power level of 3 million, the North Kai was smiling with unspeakable pleasure. "If Launch reached 3 million, then Lancy will also soon reach this level. You two have really good physique."
Of course, Ayaka''s power level that already exceeded 10 million became a great joy for North Kai to relish.
..
Earth, after the end of the 21st World Martial Arts Tournament.
The 22nd World Martial Arts Tournament was held as scheduled. All the contestants were as in the original. Because Son Goku''s strength was strong, after climbing the Korin Tower three years ago, he surpassed today''s Tien Shinhan. After three years of training, his power was far beyond normal, and he finally won the championship.
Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu also converted under the guidance of Master Roshi, rebelling against the Crane School.
At the end of the tournament, Son Goku and others originally intended to celebrate a good time, but they met the Demon King Polo''s subordinates, Tambourine. At that time, Tambourine was attacking Krillin and was stopped by Son Goku in time. The angry Goku and killed Tambourine. ording to the "magic" sign left on the body of Master Roshi, he recognized Demon King Polo, who had caused trouble three hundred years ago.
Finally, Son Goku still embarked on the road to find the Demon King Polo for various reasons. He held a life-and-death battle with the Demon King Polo. Although Son Goku''s strength far beyond the original, he ultimately lost to Demon King Polo by a single move.
Ayaka returned to Earth when Demon King Polo gathered seven Dragon Balls to summon Shenron.
"Eh, why is the sky ck?" Lancy looked at the dark sky in surprise.
Landing on the ground, Ayaka looked up at the sky, frowned, and said, "Someone had gathered all the Dragon Balls and summoned Shenron!"
Chapter 95
Chapter 95
"Let''s go to the Lookout first. We can see anywhere on Earth from the Lookout."
Without giving it much thought, Ayaka, Launch, and Lancy rushed toward the Lookout.
..
Earth, the Lookout.
Kami and Mr. Popo stood at the edge of the Lookout. Kami was leaning on his cane, looking down at the Lower Realm with a sad frown. He was very disturbed by the Demon King Polo''s reemergence and felt that this was his debt to the Earth.
Mr. Popo worriedly looked at Kami and said, "Kami, Demon King Polo summoned Shenron, and has regained his youth. His strength has be more powerful. Unfortunately, the previous boy would have been able to defeat Demon King Polo if he were stronger!"
Kami shook his head regretfully, "Due to Demon King Polo''s special status, we can''t directly take action. We can only hope that an Earth master will defeat him!"
The good thing was that Demon King Polo did not kill the previous boy, so there was still hope for Earth.
Mr. Popo nodded. The internal affairs of the Earth couldn''t be interfered with by Kami. Such a rigid rule was intended to motivate Earthlings on the Earth to be elevated after the cmity. This was why Demon King Polo was allowed to develop before. Now, the power of Demon King Polo almost touches the threshold for Kami to step in.
On the other hand, Demon King Polo was the split out of Kami. So, Kami couldn''t directly kill Polo because Kami couldn''tmit suicide.
Polo, who had regained his youth, might not be something Kami could deal with. Mr. Popo himself was a servant sent from the Upper Realm to assist Kami, so naturally, he would not do anything that would endanger the life of Kami. However, if Demon King Polo led the world into disaster, perhaps Kami and Mr. Popo would have to take action.
At this time, the atmosphere was distorted, and Ayaka and others appeared out of thin air.
"Ayaka, you guys are back!"
Seeing Ayaka and the others appear, Kami had a smile on his face. With the Earth''s incumbent Kami here, what problems remain that couldn''t be solved. As long as the incumbent Kami took action, Demon King Polo was no longer a match at all.
"Hi, we''re back!" Ayaka greeted with a smile.
As soon as Launch and Lancy got on the Lookout, they ran to the edge of the Lookout to see Shenron.
"You guys came at the right time. Demon King Polo is scouring the Earth from the Lower Realm and has reached the threshold for Kami to strike, now it''s your turn to strike!" Kami said seriously.
"Well, I know, but Demon King Polo is just a small point, I think it''s not time for me to strike!" Ayaka nodded, looking rxed, and said.
"If you don''t make a move, can you leave it to the girls?" The Kami naturally know that Ayaka wouldn''t let Demon King Polo scourge the Earth, so he aimed his gaze at the girls who were watching the Lower Realm.
Ayaka shook her head and said, "Not them either. Demon King Polo will naturally have someone to do deal with him."
"Besides a few of us, is there anyone on Earth who is a match for Demon King Polo?" Kami asked in surprise, and Mr. Popo also looked over in confusion.
Ayaka lightly smiled, walked to the edge of the Lookout, pointed to the Son Goku in the Lower Realm, and said, "That boy is called Son Goku. He is my brother, and I recognized him in the Lower Realm. He is very good! To him, Demon King Polo shouldn''t be a problem."
Kami and Mr. Popo nodded at the sound of it. Mr. Popo asked suspiciously, "This youngster is the child who fought and lost against Demon King Polo before. However, he has been seriously injured, and looking at his condition, he is not a match for Demon King Polo!"
"Could it be that you want him to drink the Sacred Water water? No! Although the Sacred Water can stimte the potential, but the danger is too high!"
Kami thought for a moment and felt that it was too risky.
Ayaka shook her head and took out a red fruit from the Capsule; it was the Tree of Might Fruit.
"The Sacred Water is too dangerous, I naturally will not use it." Ayaka pointed to the red fruit in her hand and said, "This is called Tree of Might Fruit. Just eating one can stimte a lot of potential, and it''s not dangerous at all."
The Sacred Water was not a safe thing in Ayaka''s view. It stimted the potential, but it was too overbearing. In the original story, Son Goku suffered nine deaths, with the Saiyan bloodline to carry through. Ayaka even suspected that it was because of the Sacred Water plus thete use of several heavy loads of Kaio-ken that Son Goku premature heart muscle strain, resulting in viral heart disease.
Saiyans as a Warrior Race had a power core the heart. So, how could they say that there was a problem? Any individual with an extremely high power level could not be harmed too much by ordinary foreign germs. Their body''s immune system was beyond the ordinary strong! As soon as the germs enter the body, they were swallowed up by the body fluids'' immune cells.
Son Goku actually suffered from viral heart disease, most likely because of certain reasons and the weak link in the body. Although it was just a guess, since there was a better substitute, Ayaka was not going to let Son Goku drink the Sacred Water.
Kami took the Tree of Might Fruit and looked it up and down. "How Amazing!"
"Of course. This fruit was borne from absorbing the life essence of the entire, it contains rich life energy. The important thing is that it does not have any side effects." Ayaka took out nine more fruits and handed them to the old sky god.
Kami immediately understood the preciousness of the Tree of Might Fruit and carefully put the fruits away.
"A total of ten fruits, Kami and Mr. Popo first eat one each, the other eight you decide for yourselves. This fruit will stimte the potential ording to different strength differential. If your strength is too low, the potential triggered is less, and if it is too high, the fruit will not y a good role, so it is best to eat between 100,000 and five million power level."
Between one hundred thousand and five million to eat was the best. Kami and Mr. Popo looked at each other. They always felt that with their state eating the Tree of Might Fruit was a kind of waste. However, since Ayaka let them eat, they did not refuse. In addition to himself, Mr. Popo also ate one each. The remaining eight, Kami intended to save it well, just in case.
"You gave us ten fruits, so do you have any more?"
"I have already eaten a lot with the girls, and excluding the ten I still have eighty here,pletely enough." Ayaka said with a light smile.
Although the Tree of Might Fruit was important, it was not that useful for people with more than five million power levels. After all, the essence of a''s life was divided into hundreds of fruits; each one contains not much. The Senzu Beans was more critical; the difference was that the Spirit Tree fruit was significant in the early utility stages. The Senzu Beans were significant in theter stages.
"Launch, look at Shenron, let''s go down!" Ayaka shouted. And jumped from the Lookout quickly disappeared into the clouds.
The girls followed closely behind also jumped down.
Looking at the three who disappeared into thin air, Kami shook his head with emotion, "Ayaka''s encounter is really remarkable. Such a fruit can let theme across."
"Kami?" Mr. Popo shouted softly.
Kami nodded, a smile appeared on his wrinkled face, "Their strength is unfathomable, surpassing us too much. Now is the time of the young!"
After handing over a red Tree of Might Fruit to Mr. Popo, Kami turned his head and walked toward the Lookout door.
"Sooner orter, the young man called Son Goku will also go to the Lookout. Being too much behind the young man will be a disgrace"
Kami and Mr. Popo thought in their hearts at the same time.
At the Sacred Land of Korin, a fat country boy carrying a seriously injured teenager arrived in the dust, scraping up thin smoke behind him.
Although there were many changes from the original story, the plot''s trajectory still let the seriously injured Son Goku met Yajirobe.
"Hey, is there really good food on that tower?" Little fatty Yajirobe asked suspiciously.
The seriously injured Son Goku barely opened his eyes and said thoughtfully, "Yes, there is a treasure called Senzu Beans on the Korin Tower, eating one is equivalent to eating the same as ten days of food."
"Senzu Beans? One is equivalent to eating ten days of food? How delicious that should be!" Yajirobe drooling eyes shining. If he knew that the Senzu Beans were just dried beans and did not have any taste, what would he think?
Of course, Son Goku caused Yajirobe to had no idea how many Senzu Beans had been spoiled in theter stages, and it hurts to think about it! Later, Son Goku and other Dragon Ball Fighters were considering the Senzu Beans to be highly precious. They were even eager to break a Senzu Bean in half to eat!
It was now the negligence caused by the disaster!
"Go up!" Yajirobe held Son Goku tightly. His body forcefully leaped upward and immediately disappear into a ck dot high in the sky.
Korin Tower was sheltered by divine power, and only those who climbed with their strength could reach the top of the tower, which itself has an outrageous height.
Yajirobe carried Son Goku to climb upward along. After half a day, Yajirobe felt exhausted but had not yet reached Korin Tower''s top.
"Hey, Son Goku, how high is this Korin Tower, why haven''t we reached it yet?" Yajirobeined.
"Oh, soon. In a short while we will reach the top of the tower!" Son Goku was seriously injured, so it was hard to speak.
"Humph!" Yajirobe grunted unhappily. If not for the legendary delicacy, he would not want to suffer this!
After another long time, Yajirobe, who was already panting, finally saw a spherical endpoint a few hundred meters above.
"Ha!"
Yajirobe threw Son Goku on top of the tower, climbed up himself with difficulty, and theny on the ground panting heavily.
In the distance, Korin had long noticed them, leaning on crutches toe over.
Chapter 96
Chapter 96
Yajirobe was startled to see a fat white cat approaching. However, Korin did not pay much attention to him. He came to Son Goku''s side and took out a Senzu Bean and stuffed it into Son Goku''s mouth. He chewed the Senzu Bean, and warm energy generated in the body, his body''s injuries immediately improved.
Son Goku opened his eyes. His body leaped from the ground, and he began to move his arms and legs.
"Haha, everything is restored. Thank you, Korin!" Son Goku gratefully bowed to Korin.
Korin stroked his beard, nodded, and said, "Goku, I saw all the things on Earth, you actually almost defeated Demon King Polo. These three years you worked very hard to train!"
"Please, Korin, teach me the way to defeat Demon King Polo!" Son Goku''s eyes said seriously.
Korin shook his head and refused, "Your growth has exceeded my expectations, I have nothing to teach you. How to defeat Demon King Polo can only rely on your own."
"Is there really no way to defeat Demon King Polo?" Son Goku''s face hung disappointment.
Son Goku could not help but think of Ayaka. Her strength was much stronger than his. If she was here, she could definitely defeat Demon King Polo.
"Hey hey, Son Goku, where are the Senzu Beans you said?" Yajirobe interjected with dissatisfaction.
Son Goku looked at Yajirobe, then said to the Korin, "Korin, Yajirobe sent me up, I promised him to give him some Senzu Beans!"
Korin nodded and took out a small jar with Senzu Beans. Yajirobe saw Senzu Beans, thinking of what Son Goku said when he tempted him. His eyes were shining. He grabbed the Senzu Beans and stuffed them into his mouth; there were dozens of them.
"Hey, you can not eat so many Senzu Beans at once." Son Goku whispered a reminder.
Unfortunately, it was already toote. Yajirobe was propped up into a ball by Senzu Beans and fainted.
"Ugh, what a disgusting guy!" Korin licked his paws and did not bother about his death. He walked to a water tank, looked through it to the Lower Realm, and said to Son Goku in a gloomy tone, "Demon King Polo has started to gue the Earth. Many people learned the news of Demon King Polo''s appearance through the TV, and now the panic on Earth has started to spread, and chaos has appeared in many ces. He also sent his subordinates around to kill martial artists. Many martial artists have been killed."
"Then how about grandpa Roshi and them?" Son Goku asked in a hurry. Korin looked up and said, "Don''t worry, Roshi has long since taken a group of people to hide on a safe ind. The disciples of the Crane School are also around."
"Well, Goku, there is a way to make your strength increase greatly, but there is great danger in this method."
"What method is it?" Son Goku''s eyes shone. As long as he could defeat Demon King Polo, he would try even greater dangers.
"Sacred Water! Sacred Water is not like Ultra Divine Water, it is something that can really stimte the potential, but the danger of super God water is too high. If ordinary people drink it, it is like drinking poison, just a small amount of a few drops can make them die!"
Korin didn''t know if he was right or wrong to say about the Sacred Water. In the original story, it was apulsion, and now there were several people who could defeat Demon King Polo, "Uh, if your sister knew, she would me me."
"Korin, where is the Sacred Water?"
"This is it!" Korin turned out a y pot from the secret room with a "Divine" word.
"Goku, you really want to drink it? This is very dangerous." Korin repeatedly mentioned the danger of Sacred Water.
Son Goku did not pay much attention, poured a small cup of Sacred Water, and, ready to drink it.
"It''s better not to drink the Sacred Water!" The young girl''s voice came, and the next moment three beautiful figures appeared on Korin Tower.
Ayaka stretched out the cup, preventing Son Goku from drinking the Sacred Water.
"Sister!" Son Goku shouted in surprise when he saw Ayaka.
"Oh, you can''t drink the Sacred Water, it will kill you!" Ayaka said with a smile. She took the Sacred Water and nodded to Korin, "Korin, long time no see!"
"Phew, Ayaka, it''s been a long time. You''reing and going more and more." Korin narrowed his eyes to look at Ayaka. He keenly felt that Ayaka and the girls were more mysterious than they were three years ago, "Since you''re here, Goku won''t have to risk his life to drink the Sacred Water."
Ayakaughed, "I just came down from above. I will leave it to Goku to handle the matter of Demon Polo. Well, Goku''s strength is still a bit short, but no need for the Super God Water, I have something better." She said and pulled out Tree of Might Fruit from her pocket and threw it to Son Goku.
Son Goku reflexively caught the fruit and asked in confusion, "What is this fruit?"
"This is the Tree of Might Fruit. It can develop human potential depending on the situation. The effect is countless times better than the Sacred Water, and there are no side effects!" Ayaka exined.
Hearing what Ayaka said, Korin was startled and said in his heart, "As expected of Kami, there are so many good things!"
"Is it that amazing?"
Once Son Goku heard it, his eyes put out a brilliant light. He stared at the fruit in his hand, examined it for a while, then sent it to his mouth and ate it in two or three bites. Soon, Son Goku felt his whole body heat up, as if countless air currents were surging in his body. An inexplicable force kept surging out from his muscles, and his body was full of strength.
"Wow!" Son Goku shouted excitedly. The ki in his body kept getting stronger, surging out.
Korin looked at the teenager in shock. In just a moment''s work, he sensed that Son Goku''s ki had actually risen by more than double.
"The Tree of Might Fruit is working. How much will Goku''s strength increase?" Launch said with a smile.
Ayaka shook her head, "Not sure. Goku is still weak, the fruit should be able to at least double his power level. Well, it can reach more than 500, a few hundred amount is not much!"
If it was not more than a small amount, it was simply a waste of Tree of Might Fruit!
"ROAR!"
Son Goku roared. His body''s ki seemed to condense into a huge ape, excitedly venting. The effect of the fruit slowly presented, and his power level finally stabilized at 527.
Ayaka had been delighted with this effect. Son Goku''s strength now fully reached the degree of the beginning of Dragon Ball Z, and even some beyond. It was just unable to gather ki to 1000 power level like Z, but it was more than enough to deal with the 260 power level of Demon King Polo.
Upon feeling the surging power in the body, his body had inexhaustible strength. Son Goku excited, "Sister, that fruit is really too powerful. I feel much stronger!
"That''s for sure. Your current power can kill your old self with a p." Lancy said with a re.
"Hehe" Son Gokuughed happily, seemingly not realizing the preciousness of the fruit yet.
"Well, Goku, with your current strength, can easily defeat Demon King Polo. However, Demon King Polo killed Shenron, and there was no way to resurrect those humans who were killed because of Demon King Polo!"
Korin walking back and forth with a cane then nced at Ayaka. He pulled out a string of bells, "You are already qualified to advance to the Lookout. This bell is a credential to the Divine Realm. When you defeat the Demon King Polo, you can go to the Divine Realm.
"Kami created Shenron, so can you resurrect Shenron if you see Kami?" Son Goku took the bell in surprise.
"Uh, you could say that!" Korin nced a few times at Ayaka, who looked ndly. He should have said that the Old Kami created Shenron with his Namekian abilities and that the position of Kami didn''t create Shenron.
"Great, so everyone can be resurrected! Sisters, Korin, I go first to find the Demon King Polo!" Son Goku shouted and jumped off the Korin Tower, riding the Flying Nimbus toward Demon King Polo''s ki.
"Goku, don''t forget to bring the Power Pole when the timees. Otherwise, you can''t go to the Divine Realm." Korin pounced on the top of the tower fence side, loudlymanded, but Son Goku had lost the trail.
"What a furtive fellow." Korin muttered, then looked at Ayaka, thinking that when Goku went up to the Divine Realm and met Kami, it would be interesting!
Ayaka lightly leaned on a nearby stone pir, squinted at Yajirobe, then said to the girls, "Well, Goku went to deal with Demon King Polo, we need go down to the world for a walk, to see an old friend!"
Chapter 97
Chapter 97
One of the Earth''s seas, near fragmented and numerous small inds, was a rtivelyrge ind with a humble hut. A rooster-shaped weathervane on the small roof was constantly turning under the sea breeze.
Nearly a dozen people were gathered in the hut, sitting around the television set intently watching the live report, which showed that Demon King Polo had stormed the Centar City''s mansion and was preaching fear to the public.
"This is bad. This evil guy Demon King Polo has be the king of the world, and his next goal is to destroy the capital of the West City!" Yamcha indignantly banged his fist on the table. Bulma''s face was full of panic and anxiety, "What to do? My parents are living there!"
"Being anxious also useless, it seems there is really no way. Even a guy as strong as Goku was defeated. Can no one defeat Demon King Polo?" Violet, formerly Colonel Violet of the Red Ribbon Army, cried.
Tien Shinhan, Krillin, and others couldn''t help but silence. The look of resignation shed across their faces. Demon King Polo was too powerful. Even if they joined forces, they could not defeat him.
"I do not know where Ayaka and the girls have gone. If they are there, we can definitely defeat Demon King Polo by joining forces." Oolong''s body trembled when he remembered Ayaka''s terrifying strength a few years ago.
"Yes, it is a pity that we do not know where they went to train. Wepletely unable to contact them!" Master Roshi sighed.
Because Son Goku killed Tambourine, Krillin did not die as in the original, and Master Roshi did not go with Tien Shinhan to collect the Dragon Balls. Instead, together with Bulma and others, Master Roshi hid the Kame House on a deserted ind.
"Well? Who is Ayaka and the girls'' you guys are talking about? It sounds like they are very strong and can defeat Demon King Polo?" Nevere into contact with Ayaka''s Tien Shinhan, and Chiaotzu asked suspiciously.
"We''re talking about Goku''s sister. Uh, how do I put it? Not the real sister, but their strength is also very terrifying. Three years ago when we met, they were very powerful. I think their strength must be above Demon King Polo!"
Thinking of the strength shown by Ayaka against the Great Ape Transformation Son Goku when he first summoned Shenron, Yamcha and Bulma were both yearning and fearful.
Tien Shinhan was amazed listening to the group about Ayaka''s exploits, "Hearing you guys say so, I want to meet them in person!"
"Unfortunately, it is impossible to contact them!" Master Roshi took off his sunsses. His expression was serious, "Master Mutaito sacrificed his life to use the Evil Containment Wave to seal Demon King Polo.
"Master Roshi, please let me also go together to deal with the Great Demon King. It is too dangerous for you alone!" Tien Shinhan said seriously.
Among everyone present, he and Master Roshi had the highest strength.
Master Roshi''s face looked grim. He refused, "No, you can not go! Your martial arts talent is excellent, and you can continue to break through in the future. This is too dangerous. We can''t bury all our hopes!"
Tien Shinhan still wanted to say something but was stopped by the stern eyes of Master Roshi.
"Ah, everyone,e and see, Goku appeared on the TV!" Oolong shouted, pointing at the TV screen.
"What?"
Everyone immediately gathered their eyes to the TV screen again. They saw an orange and red-figure appear on the TV. Because the camera was far away, the figure appeared blurry. However, Bulma and others could still recognize it, "It''s really Goku, why did he run to fight with Demon King Polo again!"
Son Goku was wearing a martial arts uniform on the screen and was fighting fiercely with Demon King Polo. The screen flickered, the camera could not quickly capture the two figures.
"Goku''s strength seems to have be much stronger. He can actually fight with Demon King Polo to a draw!" Krillin was full of surprise.
Tien Shinhan and Yamcha nodded at the same time. Master Roshi''s eyes unblinkingly glued to the TV, "Well, that level of battle is indeed much higher than we thought, and both sides do not seem to use full strength!"
"Horror. Just the footage in the picture makes people feel unsurpassed. I wonder how shocking it would be if it were live!" Tien Shinhan stared at the television. The sound of a booming and visually stunning explosion made his head break out in a cold sweat.
At this point, Master Roshi pointed to the TV, "Look, Goku showed his strength. His attack speed is getting faster and faster! He was so powerful. Even back then, I''m afraid that Master Mutaito was not as powerful as Goku now!"
Near the end of the battle, Son Goku clenched his fist and rushed up to the sky. The fist knocked Demon King Polo through. Demon King Polo spat out an egg toward the distance before dying. The giant egg speedy flight soon disappeared traces.
"He won!!! Son Goku defeated Demon King Polo!!!!" Bulma happily knocked Oolong''s head, tears of excitement emerged from her eyes.
Krillin was alsoughing and jumping up and down, "Great, Demon King Polo was destroyed. Son Goku saved the world!"
Yamcha, Tien Shinhan, and other people had smiles on their faces.
Once Demon King Polo died, the fear that hung over people''s hearts immediately disappeared. People around the world ran to the streets to celebrate.
"Goku''s strength has improved again, I have to catch up on my training. I can''t be too far behind him, and I must beat him in the next World Martial Arts Tournament." Tien Shinhan secretly said.
It was not terrible to fall behind. As long as there was a strong and unconquerable heart, you could definitely catch up.
..
Master Roshi went out of the house, looking at the azure sky. At this time, his heart was extremely unsettled. His disciple eliminated Demon King Polo and saved the world. Now, he was thinking about it. "How can Goku''s strength improve so quickly, it''s like a dream."
"Uh, what''s that?"
In the distance, there were three ck dots flying this way. Master Roshi wiped his eyes to make sure he didn''t get misty-eyed, "Someone ising this way."
The visitors were flying extremely fast, and the sea was brought up in three intense waves.
Ayaka shook her hand at Master Roshi, "Master Roshi, you actually moved the Kame House here, so we have to look for it!"
Master Roshi didn''t think it was Ayaka and the girls. He calmed down and said, "Ayaka, where have you been for the past three years? Howe we can''t get in touch?" Then he looked at the three with a lustful face, thinking, "A few years without seeing, Ayaka be more outstanding. These two beside her is also a rare big beauty!"
Ayaka knew Master Roshi''s usual problem. She didn''t bother to pay attention to him and said indifferently, "We went to a very distant ce to train, and just returned. The group is here, right?" She said and walked into Kame House.
"Bulma, Violet, Krillin, Yamcha, everyone, long time no see!"
"Ayaka, you are finally here. Look, just now Goku defeated Demon King Polo to save the world!" Bulma said.
Ayaka smiled understandingly. The world had just emerged from the darkness, and everyone had a lot to say in their hearts.
"I''ll go make some tea first!" Violet stood up and walked to the kitchen. Now Violet was doing all the housework in the Kame House, recing Launch''s job in the original story.
Tien Shinhan constrained to look at the new three. He looked unnatural whispered to ask Krillin, "Hey, they are the people you just said, right? Are they very strong?"
Krillin nodded hard, "I''m not too sure about the specific. It was Bulma and Yamcha who first traveled with Goku and they know better. However, in thest World First Martial Arts Tournament, Ayaka was the champion."
Speaking of thest World First Martial Arts Tournament champion, Tien Shinhan had a deep impression, "So it was her! What a big change!"
Indeed, these years Ayakapletely matured. She was 1.7 meters in height and was considered rtively tall. All aspects of development were outstanding and were considered a product of fine craftsmanship. The body was no longer considered a young girl. She was between a young girl and a youngdy. The flowing hair added a few mature temperaments.
Yamcha turned around to see Ayaka smiled mysteriously at him. He stood there awkwardly.
After a few people have exined, Tien Shinhan''s mind had an intuitive understanding of Ayaka. She wasbeled as beautiful, scary, and unrecruitable.
"Hey, Demon King Polo was destroyed, just collect the Dragon Balls to let the people who died because of Demon King Polo to revive. Everything will be back to the original" Oolong said with a small mouthful of ice cream licking, looking rxed.
"Hey, you guys do not know that Shenron has been killed by Demon King Polo?" Ayaka asked strangely.
Everyone was startled. Oolong''s ice cream suddenly slipped on the clothes, trembling asked, "You say, Shenron has been killed? That. Dragon Ball no longer exists?"
"Yes, Demon King Polo summoned Shenron to rejuvenate himself, after which Shenron was killed, and now the Dragon Ball has be an ordinary stone!"
"Eh! Then you can''t make a wish anymore!" Bulma showed a disappointed face.
"But you guys don''t worry. Shenron is created by Kami, just ask Kami to bring back the Shenron!" Launch suggested.
"Launch, how can Kami exist?" Bulma asked. She did not believe it. How could Kami exist in this world?
"No, Kami exists. Goku eliminated Demon King Polo, so he qualified to go to the Heavenly Realm for training. He can make Kami recreate the Shenron!"
Time flew by, looking at the sky has darkened, and thought that Son Goku should be going up to the Lookout, Ayaka said goodbye to Master Roshi.
"Everyone practice well. In the next three years Goku will be in the Heavenly Realm to practice. Don''t be pulled down too much by Goku!"
With that, the three people flew up in the air and soon disappear into the sky.
"Master Roshi, Ayaka said Goku is in the Heavenly Realm to train, what does it mean?" After Ayaka left, Krillin asked in confusion.
Tien Shinhan and Yamcha also pricked up his ears to listen. The Heavenly Realm sounded like a remarkable ce.
Master Roshi took a deep breath, "I can not imagine that Goku has reached that level. He qualified to go to the Heavenly Realm! I''ve only heard Immortal Korin talk about the Heavenly Realm, that mysterious ce above Korin Tower."
"Since Goku can practice in the Heavenly Realm, the one who instructed him to practice is the Kami!"
Everyone was shocked.
Unlike the original, they had already been up there in the past few years at the Korin Tower. Also, they had received the instruction of the Korin, but now Goku could actually receive the instruction of Kami. Thinking about it made people envious.
"Goku that guy is really surprising. Three yearster, I do not know how strong he will be. It looks like he will be left far behind again." Krillin said in awe and envy, and then everyone agreed to use the three years to practice well and surprise Son Goku at the next World Martial Arts Tournament.
Watching everyone didn''t get frustrated at all but inspired to fight, Master Roshi''s face was extraordinarily bright.
Chapter 98
Chapter 98
At the top of Korin Tower, Korin walked steadily on the curved sphere at the top of the tower with his walking stick, as if he was walking on the ground.
Pointing to the golden groove in the center of the tower, Korin said, "Insert the Power Pole into the groove. The Power Pole is the key to the Lookout. If you insert it into the groove and let the Power Pole grow longer and longer, you can reach the temple."
"Right, don''t lose that pair of bells. That is the credentials to meet Kami!"
Son Goku nodded and did as instructed. He inserted the Power Pole into the golden groove, then shouted, "Power Pole, grow longer!"
The Power Pole rod emitted red light and then quickly lengthened. Son Goku was amazed by the Power Pole rod carried into the clouds and soon disappeared.
Korin stroked his beard, smiling lightly, "Originally, I thought Roshi is the most likely to ascend to the Heavenly Realm that''s why I gave it to him But, hey, when Goku sees Kami and the Old Kami will be shocked!"
..
"Wow, it''s so fast I can''t even see Korin Tower."
Son Goku looked down and found that he could no longer see Korin Tower.
The air around him began to be thin, with a feeling of breath-holdinging from his chest.
After a while,rge dense ck clouds appeared overhead. That wasn''t rain clouds because Korin Tower itself has been above the general cloudyer.
As he continued upward, he encountered dark clouds that were specifically isted from the barrier of the sky!
Sinuous and swift lightning interspersed as if a dragon roared in anger.
SNORT!
Bright lightning strikes his body, making Son Goku numb. The clothes on his body emit an unpleasant smell of burning.
This area was a special space. The lightning and thunder inside was a test for those who sought to see Kami, and by passing through here, they could see the Lookout suspended high in the sky.
..
Meanwhile, Ayaka and the girls soon appeared in the Lookout square. From the Lookout, she already felt two not so weak ki. The Old Kami and Mr. Popo had eaten Tree of Might Fruit, and there was a great growth in strength. From the ki, the breakthrough of both of them was not small.
The Tree of Might Fruit was like a key, turning decay into magic, opening all of their umtion at once. Old Kami''s power level reached 870, while Mr. Popo reached 1156.
"Congrattions on your great advancement in strength!" Ayaka smiled and blessed.
The Old Kami ashamedly said, "This is all the efficacy of the spirit tree fruit, taking the spirit tree fruit for us to eat, it is really a bit worthless ah!"
"How? Your strength is very beneficial to the Earth. The Earth has produced many seedlings who are capable of going to the Heavenly Realm, so we should train them well!"
The Old Kamiughed brightly, "Ayaka is right. When the timees, I will have to teach them well, so that the Earth''s practitioners are more powerful."
"Launch, go ahead and get ready. Goku will arrive soon. He needs a whole room in the Lookout, and food should be prepared inrge quantities!"
Launch sniffed, then went with Lancy to prepare the room.
Below, Son Goku finally passed through the thickyer of dark clouds and had seen the red hemispherical Lookout floating not far away.
"Duh!"
The Power Pole stick was urately inserted into the golden groove at the bottom of the Lookout. Son Goku climbed over along the sidedder and jumped onto the Lookout in one leap.
At one end of the Lookout was a majestic and gorgeous pce with several rows of nts on both sides and a vast and spacious square in the middle.
Knowing that this was the Heavenly Realm that Korin spoke of. Son Goku immediately took on a reverent mindset, and just like that, the barren and slightly monotonous Lookout immediately became sacred.
A strong breeze from on high blew in his face.
At that moment, he saw Mr. Popo was standing not far away and ran toward Mr. Popo.
As in the original, Son Goku was put down by Mr. Popo in three or two blows.
Subsequently, Son Gou met with the Old Kami, who looked exactly the same as Demon King Polo.
"Son Goku, you defeated Demon King Polo to save the world, very impressive." The Old Kami praised, "But unfortunately, Demon King Polo has not died yet. He spat out an egg before he died, that is the incarnation of Demon King Polo, containing everything of Demon King Polo. Sooner orter it will harm the world again."
"For some reason, both Mr. Popo and I can''t take direct action against Demon King Polo. So, for the next three years, Mr. Popo and I will give you good instructions as you defeat the newborn Polo."
"That''s great. That''s exactly what I n to be taught by Kami." Son Goku said happily.
"I''m not a Kami anymore!" The Old Kami shook his head, "To be exact I am the Old Kami, now Kami is someone else, soon you will meet her."
.
At that moment, wearing a white female Kami costume, Ayaka walked out.
Son Goku was startled, his eyes boarded out, "Sister, why are you here!!!"
Immediately after noticing Ayaka''s attire with the "Kami" symbol written on her chest, Son Goku opened his mouth wide in disbelief. He said, "Could it be that you are Kami?"
Ayaka smiled and nodded and asked rhetorically, "What do you think? I''ve been Kami since five years ago. By the way, Launch and Lancy are now also in the Lookout."
Son Goku nodded. Although he was simple, it did not mean that he did not know the truth that it was good to have someone in the court. Since his sister was the Kami, the next thing will simply be easy. With Son Goku''s character, even if Kami was a person he didn''t know, he wouldn''t hesitate to say his request.
"Sister, you can resurrect Shenron, right. Quickly let Shenron resurrect!"
Ayaka shook her head. Her gaze went to the Old Kami, "I don''t have the ability to resurrect anything, that is against the rules. Shenron is created by the Old Kami with his own magic power. We need the Old Kami to resurrect Shenron!"
Son Goku smiled and asked the Old Kami to help.
The Old Kami smiled and nodded, "To be honest, I originally did not intend to repair the Dragon Ball. At the beginning, I created the Dragon Ball just to give people on Earth courage and hope, but the result is that not many people will use it for good. Most of the people looking for the Dragon Ball just for personal selfishness, this time Shenron was killed, I also hesitate to let Shenron reborn. However, seeing that there are still pure people like you in the world, I finally decided to let the Dragon Balle back to life."
Mr. Popo brought the ss cover containing Shenron as instructed. The statue of Shenron inside had broken into several pieces.
Mr. Popo took out the glue quickly assembled the y puppet of Shenron.
"It''s fixed!"
Everyone stepped back a few steps, the Old Kami raised his finger, a crystal bright light shed from between his fingers and shot at the ss cover containing Shenron.
The ss cover shed a few arcs of electricity, then Shenron turned into a bright light and flew to the Lower Realm.
"Originally, Dragon Ball had to have a year to turn into stone, but this time is special. Shenron just resurrected, so it will first fulfill the wish to let the people who were killed by Demon King Polo to resurrect, but after that Shenron will fall into a few years of slumber." The Old Kami said slowly.
"No problem, as long as the people killed by Demon King Polo resurrected, Shenron can sleep for a few years. No problem." Son Goku said.
The next moment, the sky became dark.
In the wastnd where Shenron was killed, the green coiled huge Shenron shuttled through the clouds. The two eyes shone with a bright crimson light. All the people killed by Demon King Polo immediately resurrected, after which the seven Dragon Balls scattered all over the world.
Because this wish belonged to the overdraft, the next few years, the Dragon Balls would only be the rock state.
..
Kame House was located on the ind, Master Roshi and other people stunned looking at a dark sky.
"It looks like Shenron really resurrected, so Goku has met the Kami?" Krillin said incredulously.
"So there really is a Kami in the world!" The atheistic Bulma and Violet''s original worldview was torn open.
Tian ShinHan, who never knew the deeds of the Dragon Ball, asked in dismay, "This sky is pitch ck, is this the scene where Shenron appears?"
..
At the same time, people around the world found that those who had originally died had surprisinglye to life.
This time no matter whether theists or atheists, there was only one thought in their minds
"God miracle."
"Well, Shenron has been fulfilled the wish, Son Goku, you rest first, tomorrow you start practicing!" The Old Kami said, turned, and walked into the Lookout.
"Son Goku, we have prepared a lot of good food. Go eat!" Launch, who had prepared the food, came with a smile on her face.
"Is there a lot of delicious food?"
As soon as he heard that there was something to eat, Son Goku''s eyes immediately glowed. His spirit was high, and his whole body became stupidly excited.
Sure enough, he walked into the dining room, where dozens of delicious food had beenid out.
Chapter 99
Chapter 99
Now, Son Goku has been practicing in the Lookout for half a year. Under Mr. Popo and Kami''s guidance, he gradually learned to control the burgeoning power and then constantly sharpen the foundation, allowing the mind to maintain an ethereal state.
Ayaka also continued to exercise hard, instructing Son Goku waspletely assigned to Mr. Popo and Kami. With the Ice King Pce''s help, the breakthrough in strength would be easy, but she still trained diligently for the sake of a solid foundation.
In these six months, Lancy made the most progress. Due to her and Launch''s physique connected, Lancy had a big breakthrough every time she practiced. Soon, she reached Launch''s strength with a power level of 3 million! When the two strength wasn''t much different, Ayaka also gave them the Fusion Dance from Metamor. The future merging of the two would definitely not be weak!
"Haaah~"
Ayaka took a towel to wipe and walked out of the training room. Next, she went to the bathroom to rinse off. The water in the bathroom was infused with divine power, improving the body and letting the body bathed in divine power to maintain the best condition.
After the bath, she walked to the Lookout square. Son Goku was fighting with Mr. Popo. His body was light and agile, and the speed was as fast as the wind. The Lookout was located at a high altitude; the air is thin and less oxygen. Strenuous exercise could easily make you dizzy, so there should be a strict method of training.
"I''M GOING TO ATTACK."
Hearing Son Goku lightly shouted, his body was athletic and sensitive. Heunched a series of rapid attacks on Mr. Popo, whose eyes were dull, but he always quickly took Sun Goku''s attacks.
BOOM!
Mr. Popo shifted, suddenly appeared on the right side of Son Goku. He reached out his fist and hit him on the cheek, causing Son Goku to be knocked out and crashed into the shrine''s big tree.
"Son Goku is like a sponge that absorbs water, it improves very quickly!" Old Kami leaned on his divine staff and walked over to Ayaka, who smiled and nodded. Her flowing hair danced in the wind, "In three years'' time, Goku will have a great breakthrough, and Demon King Polo will not be his match!"
Speaking of Demon King Polo, Ayaka remembered the many masters of the Demon Realm. In the anime, Son Goku seemed to have entered the Demon Realm to save a certain country''s princess.
Considering this, Ayaka thought that to major breakthrough at this stage and the only way to transform into a Super Saiyan, She has to go to The Demon Realm.
After all, The Demon Realm had countless masters and was a good ce to train.
"Old Kami, I want to go out again to train. I have to bother you with the Lookout and Goku." Ayaka said, embarrassed.
The Old Kami nodded. He had expected that Ayaka wouldn''t be idle, so he smiled and said, "I guessed you wouldn''t settle down for sure. Don''t worry, the Lookout has me and Mr. Popo in it! This world is very treacherous, the stronger you and the girls be the more at ease we will be!"
Always think of danger. Since knowing the powerful existence outside the Earth, the Old Kami couldn''t help but worry about Earth''s safety and security. They didn''t have strong power, but the good thing was that Ayaka and the girls'' strength was always reassuring.
For the sake of the Earth, the stronger they were, the better.
"Oh, I will return when my strength has a big breakthrough!"
After getting the support of the Old Kami s, Ayaka called on Launch, Lancy, and everyone to say goodbye and then left the Lookout.
Upon flying at high speed in the air, the cool breeze blowing in the face, Launch puzzled, asked, "Ayaka, you said the Demon Realm entrance does not seem to be this direction!"
"This is not urgent, before going to the Demon Realm we need to go to see a person." Ayaka said with a light smile, but Launch did not understand, "Who are we going to see?"
"Demon King Polo, or should I say, the newborn Demon King Polo!"
"Eh? Demon King Polo, meet him for what? You''re going to take a shot at destroying him?" Lancy was surprised.
Ayaka shook her head; her purpose was not to kill Demon King Polo. The newborn Demon King Polo and Demon King Polo werepletely different; he would be an important yer in the Dragon Ball world.
"The newborn Demon King Polo is not all evil existence. We have to induce him well, so that he can take the right path!"
"Yes. We have to attract people for good, even the Demon King should be converted!" Lancy agreed with interest. How fulfilling it was to teach the Demon King Polo a lesson.
The three of them jokingly crossed a mountain range and got closer and closer to Polo.
Just like in the original story, the newborn Polo was born in a small vige and destroyed the entire small vige.
Now, time had passed half a yearter, and Polo was still in the nearby mountains to practice. He used harsh techniques to train himself, and his goal was to be stronger and defeat Son Goku, to snow the shame of the demon race.
One day, as usual, Polo came to the waterfall to exercise, wearing heavy-weight clothing. Suddenly, he perceived three powerful ki approaching him. The three ki were iparably scary and made him tremble.
"Damn, how can there be such powerful ki? In addition to Son Goku, there are such masters in this world. My dream of ruling the world is a triple obstacle." Polo roared in anger.
"Here ites!"
He saw three young girls descend from the sky. They exuded a chilling aura, and Polo broke out in a cold sweat. He made a defensive posture with a wary face.
"Wow, this is Polo. Okay, he''s small! Little Polo don''t be afraid, sister will not hurt you!" Lancy stared at Polo like a toy.
Polo saw a dangerous look in her eyes. His body consciously took a few steps back.
However, Polo was only born half a year ago, and his strength as Demon King Polo hadn''t yet reached half a degree. At once, Lancy grabbed his hands. Polo struggled angrily, but the young girl''s hands were firmly mped like steel pincers, simply could not break free.
"Who are you and what is your purpose?" Polo was forced to calm down and said.
"Lancy, don''t tease him. Let him go!" Ayaka said with a faint smile.
Lancy let go of Polo, and Polo stayed standing without thinking about escaping. He was sensible enough to understand that there was no way to escape with his strength.
Damn it!''
Polo heart indignant. His two sharp demon teeth rubbed against each other.
"You do not need to be afraid, we do not want to hurt you. Your current strength is too poor, so let us train you properly."
With a peaceful face, Ayaka said words that seemed very scary to Polo. She then grabbed Polo''s cor and lifted him up.
It''s over!''
Polo shuddered but resigned himself to his fate and did not resist.
In the dark and scary canyon, a green-skinned figure was constantly being ravaged by the three girls.
BANG! BANG! BANG!
The sound of impact echoed in the canyon. The birds in the nearby forest were startled and flew out of the canyon.
The green-skinned Polo was covered in wounds, bleeding purple blood. Still, his eyes were stubborn and unyielding, constantly meeting the other side''s fierce attacks.
Such a day he had spent more than two months. Every day he was subjected to inhumane torture and often one-sided ravages. The beginning of life was worse than death to the current numbness to ept, the horror of the three girls deeply burned in the heart.
Polo''s strength had improved by leaps and bounds in just two months so that his heartfelt still a littlefort.
One day at noon, Ayaka packed up a little and then said to Polo, "Well little guy, your training will end here. We also have to leave, and the rest you practice it yourself!"
Polo''s eyes shed a glint of light; he didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.
"Well!" Ayaka threw out red fruit, "Son Goku is receiving hard training, and your strength is still a lot worse. In the next two years or so, practice well, do not think about ruling the world, the world is far bigger than you think. You should go to the 23rd World Martial Arts Tournament. Goodbye!"
Polo caught the red fruit. The voice just fell in his ears, but he found that the girls'' figures had disappeared!
Polo''s eyes shed aplex look, and he muttered, "Maybe this world is really big. The world is not so good to be ruled."
After taking a bite of the fruit in his hand, he suddenly found amazing ki energy appearing in his body, "This ki is so strong."
Polo''s eyes snapped wide. He unexpectedly finding his strength in a moment, became much more robust, and then swallowed the fruit in three or two months.
"What a strong power. Haha Son Goku, I can definitely defeat you"
Chapter 100
Chapter 100
"Is it really okay to give the Tree of Might Fruit to Polo?" Launch was flying in the air, turned her head, and asked.
"It''s okay, let Polo realize how big the world is. He shouldn''t presume to rule the world. He and Goku are back on the same starting line, let''s see who''s stronger in two years!" Ayaka said with a self-effacing look.
For the current Ayaka, Polo was no longer a problem. Even if she let himpete with Son Goku, there was no impact on the big picture. On the contrary, there were some benefits.
.
The three-speed up the flight and soon reached the Demon Realm entrance said in the anime. She pushed open the Demon Realm door, an evil and dark and with the smell of blood came.
Ayaka entered the Demon Realm and then closed the door of the Demon Realm.
"What a dark feeling." Launch covered her nose.
The Demon Realm''s unique demonic power resisted the divine power in their bodies, making her somewhat ufortable. No matter how powerful the existence was in the Dragon Ball World, the soul would report to the Other-World after death. Only those who were killed by the demons would suffer eternal torment without transcendence.
Ayaka nodded. She had the same feeling as Launch. The ki of the Demon Realm made her dislike it.
"The Demon Rm space is extremelyrge. Compared to the Other-World is not very different, and there are many masters inside. A little carelessness is not allowed. This area is the area connected to the Earth, so the strength is rtively weak." Ayaka''s eyes nce as she felt the ki were very weak; she roughly judged the strength of this area.
The main world of Dragon Ball was actually the world under the Kai framework, which contains the Other-World, Hell, and Heaven, and belonged to the banner of the Kai.
ording to the plot, that was the orthodox world!
Although the Demon Realm was apletely different world system, technically, it was part of the Dragon Ball World. Just like a realm of the main world, the territory was not as big as the main world but had considerable independence. It was led by the King of the Demon Realm (The King of the Demon Realm, not the Demon "Realm King") and had countless strong demons.
Because the King of the Demon Realm''s strength wasparable to the Second Super Saiyan and even better than the full-bodied Cell, the King of the Demon Realm was considered very powerful and almost not subject to the management of Kai. After death, the King of the Demon Realm was a mess of goodness, which was an afterthought.
"First, find out the ruler of this area. Maybe we can get some useful information!"
With that, the three flew toward the strongest ki in this area. It was ki of 230 power level. If it was not predicted wrong, the opponent was King Sh that Son Goku had encountered.
.
In the underground gloomy and dim pce, King Sh was sitting freely in the upper hall, leisurely and elegantly drinking wine. Under the stage, the dancers dressed in beautiful costumes, graceful and moving dance, on both sides of the countless ministers drink freely,ughter.
This area was a bitter coldnd, located in a remote corner. The strength was low, and their status in the Demon Realm was meager. There were very few masters who would fight here, such as King Sh, who was in charge of this area. Although he was suffering a bit, his life could be described as extremely free and leisurely. When there was nothing to do, he set up a banquet in his pce and invited his men to get away together.
The only thing that brought trouble to King Sh was the intrusion of a human boy a few years ago. The boy was young but strong and once fought to a draw with King Sh and snatched a human princess from King Sh. Of course, that teenager quickly left without bringing shock to the reign of King Sh.
"My King, recently the nearby Gurumes Army is not very peaceful, does it want to make some moves?"
After drinking the wine, a tiger-headed demon opened his mouth and said, "Humph, but Gurumes Army has no masters, not enough to worry about. However, Gurumes Army should be careful to watch out, I heard that their King Gurumes has a breakthrough in strength."
King Sh''s purple eyes shed a trace of contempt, confidently said, "King Gurumes breakthrough is no match for this king, do not pay attention to them."
"Unfortunately, we have a harsh environment here. If very few powerful warriors appear, the masters are not even looking at this ce. The strength is far less than the great powers in the distant world." King Sh had walked in the distant regions when he was not dominant. There were many masters there, and he knew that those ces were not ces he could mix away, which was why he came to this bitter coldnd.
Sighing helplessly, King Sh drank his cup of wine in one gulp.
Steeply, King Sh inexplicably felt a chill, then three young and beautiful young girls appeared on top of the hall. Their pairs of beautiful eyes sweeping around.
"Maters!"
King Sh''s heart trembled violently. Upon seeing two beams of deep and dark gaze cast, his body temperature seemed to drop by ten degrees all of a sudden, "Absolute masters, countless times more powerful than the human teenagerst time!"
"Humans?" Numerous demons shouted out of breath, then murmurs rang out in the hall.
Humans and demons still look very different, so the demons present instantly recognized Ayaka and the others as humans!
A tall and mighty demon angrily scolded, "How dare the human race enter the Demon Realm. Take them down!"
"Hold it!" King Sh hurried to stop, ordered his subordinates to retreat. Instead, he got up and came to the three.
The opponent certainly masters, not some people they could offend.
King Sh lowered his posture and cautiously said to the young girl, "I wonder what the three of you need help with?"
For King Sh''s low-profile question, the subordinate demons couldn''t help but be amazed. Could it be that these three young girls have a great deal to offer, especially the demon who just voiced out a rebuke was sweating like rain?
"Are you King Sh? This area''s strength is not bad!" Ayaka nced at the purple-haired demon in front of her. Since King Sh put his posture so low, she did not intend to make things difficult and said, "We just entered the Demon Realm and need you to provide some information about the Demon Realm."
"With great pleasure!" King Sh''s stiff face squeezed out a smile and told what he knew.
"The Demon Realm is vast, and only few people know exactly how big it is. I am in charge of the kingdom located in a remote area of the Demon Realm, and there are the Gurumes Army and King Gurumes nearby."
King Sh talked slowly and very carefully about the Demon Realm state; Ayaka listened and generally understood the Demon Realm. Here was located in a remote, harsh environment, and was a rtively inferior territory of the Demon Realm, belonged to the periphery of the Demon Realm.
ording to the strength, the ruling demons were divided into Dark Demon Realm, Greater Demon Realm, and Lesser Demon Realm.
The Lesser Demon Realm were generally the same as the remote corner of the territory ruled by King Sh. The strength was very weak; while the Dark Demon Realm was strong and rich; the Dark Demon Realm waspletely under the rule of the King of the Demon Realm, Dabura; the strength was the most terrifying.
Generally understand the Demon Realm situation, Ayaka and the girls nced at each other and instantly moved away from King Sh''s pce.
The moment Ayaka left, King Sh gasped. He felt drained, as if he was going to copse. Ayaka gave him too much pressure. Just standing there without moving made him sweat and palpitate, and unknowingly his back was already wet.
"My King."
King Sh shook his head. His purple eyes swept mercilessly and ordered, "The strength of the opponent is too terrifying. Forget all the things that happened today and do not allow half of it to leak!"
"Yes!" The crowd of demons answered in unison.
King Sh nodded ndly, then continued the banquet.
The way to get away was the same, but his mind was not on the wine, song, and dance.
A few powerful human girlse to the Demon Realm for what? I''m afraid that such strength can have a ce in the Lesser Demon Realm''
Leaving King Sh''s territory, Ayaka and the girls left the Lesser Demon Realm. They entered the Dark Demon Realm after several consecutive transients.
Once inside the Dark Demon Realm, Ayaka felt different. The surrounding soil or air was iparable to the periphery, not far from the dense and thick canyons. Powerful ki came from everywhere in the mountains, and there were hundreds of ki of tens of thousands ofbat power alone.
Breathe the air with the rich aromatic grass smell, Ayaka sighed, "It really is notparable to the Lesser Demon Realm. Not to mention the strength and resources, the air is too different. No wonder King Sh dominate that corner of thend for so long. Fortunately, with a little strength, the demons simply do not care about the Lesser Demon Realm."
"The rich resources and fiercepetition, this strongpetition atmosphere has created arge number of Demon Realm masters. The Demon masters in just one mountain range far exceed the High-Level." Launch said with gloomy eyes.
The human advanced assessment required having a power level of more than 10,000. However, a mountain range in the Dark Demon Realm had hundreds of power levels over 10,000.
"This is natural. The North Area and even the entire gxy is just a drop in the ocean of the many gxies on Earth, while the Demon Realm is not worse than the entire Earth, the Dark Demon Realm''s masters is not surprising!"
Ayaka understood now about the Dragon Ball World the Kai governed the entire universe, including the Other-World, Hell, and Heaven. Under countless simr gxies, the number must be huge, and arge gxy was managed by the respective Grand Kai and the four Kai.
Kai was called King of Worlds, so did the number of Kai and Grand Kai be small?
The Demon Realm was certainly the world under the management of Kai, but the special thing was the King of the Demon Realm, Dabura''s strength was no less than that of the Kai. He created the statue of the King of the Demon Realm and the independence of the Demon Realm, and the strength of the Demon Realm under Dabura''s rule was, of course, extremely terrifying!
"Launch, Lancy, in the next two years or so, we separate for training, and strive to use two years to make great progress in training. After that, you have to patrol the North Area for Kai, your strength must be enhanced!" Ayaka said solemnly.
"Mm!" The two nodded seriously.
Their and Ayaka''s strength already had a big gap and somewhat unable to keep up with her progress. Ayaka was going to the field that was not suitable for them to go.
Only by separating could they be stronger.
The three agreed to leave the Demon Realm together in two years. Then each separated and flew in different directions.
..
The purple moon was in the sky. Under the light moonlight, Ayaka flew fast, covered with a light yellow glow.
Opp!
A beam of light swept by, leaving a faint as jade-like crystal clear haze
Ayaka was flying in the air; her body constantly sensed the powerful ki around. As she stepped more and more into the inner circle, the surrounding demons'' strength became stronger and stronger. Hundreds of thousands, millions of power level demons were directly skipped by her, picking those on the strength of ten million demons. Just a few months, the strength of more than ten million masters lost under Ayaka had been no less than a hundred people.
She had gradually approached towards the junction of the Lesser and Dark Demon Realm.
"Hmm? There are masters, and not just one!"
Sensing powerful kiing from the left, Ayaka made a slight adjustment and flew straight towards that ki.
Chapter 101
Chapter 101
The Lesser and Dark Demon Realm''s junction was a treacherous terrain crisscrossed by mountains and forests. The strength of the demons inside was extremely strong due to the Lesser and Dark Demon Realm''s proximity.
Ayaka sensed five powerful ki ahead, each one above Frieza.
"21 million, 23.1 million, 23.21 million." Ayaka''s eyes shed with fine light and a nd smile hanging at the corners of her mouth, "There are actually five powerful ki gathered together. It looks like they are still on good terms with each other."
Soon, she came to understand. After all, the proximity to the Dark Demon Realm inevitably appears powerful and united together; the survival rate would be high!
Suddenly elerated, a pale golden jet of ki came out, leaving a blurred residue in the air.
The Bartol brothers were the ones who emitted the five ki. As demons, they grew from weak to strong, understood the Demon Realm''s treacherous nature better, and never separated to act alone after they grew up.
"Hmm?"
The Bartol Boss looked slightly changed. He looked up to the sky, and soon the other brothers also sensed something. One after another, they raised their heads, "So strong, the strength of the visitor is simr to senior brother!"
The Bartol brothers looked at each other, cautiously ready for battle. The hostile aura of the body and the vtile energy fluctuations emanated out, and the five seemed to be d in thick armor, glittering light.
Thump!
Ayaka slowlynded down, one foot on the ground, and a pair of bright eyes swept across the five brothers. "This aura, these five people in front of me in the Demon Realm think also upy a ce, and they fight them can fly to umte experience!" A trace of joy shed between his eyebrows, Ayaka thought excitedly.
"Who are you? This is the territory of our Batol Brothers, please leave immediately!" The boss shouted sternly, and the other brothers stared intently. They would strike if Ayaka made the slightest move.
"Well, I don''t mean any harm, I just came here to find someone topete with. You guys are very strong, if you don''t mind, please fight me!" Ayaka said with a light smile.
The Bartol Brothers froze.
Did the opponent really just want topete?
The brothers looked at each other. They needed to be careful in everything they did. Ayaka did not bother them, quietly waiting.
"That girl seemed to mean that she really only came for thepetition."
"Well, her strength is about the same as big brother. The real fight will not be our opponent, we can have five people!"
"Even if we fight, we are not that easy to defeat!"
After some deliberation, The Bartol Boss stepped forward. His purple eyes looked at Ayaka and said in a medium voice, "Lady, we agree to fight with you. To not destroy the surrounding environment, we need to change to a remote ce."
As the leader of thend, the Bartol Brothers valued their territory very much.
"Of course!" Ayaka smiled and nodded. She was surprised to find that although these five so-called "Bartol Brothers" were demons, they were not bad-tempered and seemed to be very simple.
Seeing Ayaka agreed, the Bartol brothers flew up in the air, speeding towards the remote and open areas. Ayaka followed immediately.
In a few minutes flew out hundreds of kilometers. The Bartol brothers looked down and pointed to a withered yellownd and said, "Let''snd here!"
Ayakanded in style, her soulful eyes twirling, "Which one of you will go first?"
"I''ll go first!"
The sturdy man who was the third in the line of the Bartol Brothers stepped forward. His huge body of two and a half meters tall stood in front of Ayaka with a sense of oppression. The height difference created a feeling of a big man bullying a small girl.
Ayaka a narrowing of the eyes, and her dark blue eyes shing. A shallow smile then appeared on the edge of her mouth, "22.34 million power level, very good. After entering the Demon Realm has not fought with people on 20 million power level, let me move around properly!"
The previous battles on the periphery of the Demon Realm had made Ayaka unmotivated. Although a few fights with her bare hands had increased her strength, the magnitude was not too great.
But finally, this time when she meets her opponent.
She felt energized!
WOO!
Strong battle intent gushed out. The battle intent has a sense of invisibility, but the Batol brothers didn''t dare to ignore it easily. The pale golden aura together with the surroundings, like mes burning, like a huge wave rolling.
The two sides stood shaking. Their eyes were like eagles staring at each other, and the majestic and vast aura spread out. In a moment, the ground began to shake, and the wind tumbled up. Small trees and debris were twisted as if by a huge force; they flew up from the ground. Click, trees uprooted, and debris together in mid-air.
The sky was suddenly enveloped by high power energy, looking extraordinarily gloomy. The powerful pressure covered the sky and swept away. The air was distorted like a "lens," blocking the purple moonlight in the air.
"HA!"
Bartol Third Elder shouted, coldly looking at Ayaka. His body suddenly moved quickly, and the windswept the attack came immediately.
Ayaka''s eyes quickly caught the opponent''s movement. Between lightning and thunder, she swung her palm out, urately catching Bartol Third Elder''s attack.
Bartol Third Elder sneered, and with a turn of the fist wind, he swung his hand and attacked Ayaka''s abdomen with great speed.
"It''s not that easy!" Ayaka coldlyughed and dodged sideways, instantly rendering Bartol Third Elder''s attack useless. Then immediately after the counter-attack, snapping, the hands disowned each other, instantly exchanged countless times; each punch and palm were the best efforts.
Ayaka''s eyes shed brightly. The lightning shed in both hands and began to shift from defense to offense. The silvery-white lightning was like an angry thunder dragon, snaking towards his opponent. Bartol Third Elder was not willing to show weakness. He was covered with hostility and demonic power, and the strong demonic power formed a thick armor on his body. The thunder dragon and the armor hit each other straight on with a deafeningly loud sound.
KA KA KA!
Thunder dragon disappeared after a blinding sh of bright light as if it had prated something, while the armor made of hostile ki gathered on Bartol Third Elder also shattered and slid off like ss.
As soon as they met, a violent wave attacked the two, and both sides could not help but retreat hundreds of meters. Bartol Third Elder grinned. The attack of the thunder dragon just now put him under considerable pressure. The skin on his chest seemed to be burnt and emitted an unpleasant smell, and a tingling sensation came from his chest.
"What an intense attack!" Bartol Third Elder''s heart throbbed, and a drop of cold sweat unknowingly emerged from his head.
Ayaka''s body slid, then leaped onto a rocky mound, her eyes gazing, "Demons'' bodies are really strong, and that''s just the beginning!"
It was apparent that both sides did not exert their full strength. They were just feeling each other out earlier.
Having a rough idea of her opponent''s strength, Ayaka was ready to start attacking hard. She quietly used the Heavenly Fist. Her power began to rise, and a huge aura emerged.
Like the Kaio-ken, the Heavenly Fist would have a discounted boost for high power level. However, it was still possible to use a high multiplier and boost it to twice its actual strength.
The sky began to shake subtly under the power, and the clouds were cleared away. Ayaka opened her dark blue pupils and gazed deeply at Bartol Third Elder.
"What is this uneasy feeling?" Being watched by the bizarre pupil color, The elder brother felt surprised, as if his actions were being seen through.
Swish!
The girl disappeared, and Bartol Third Elder''s heart shuddered, and his keen sense of touch searched sharply. However, no matter how carefully he perceived, he could not find his opponent''s trace.
"SHIT!"
Without being able to find the opponent''s figure, Bartol Third Elder unleashed his whole power. He armed himself with his power and wrapped himself up tightly, but the throbbing in his heart became stronger and stronger.
"Old Three''s Demonic Armor. This is Old Three''s strongest defensive move, so far no one has ever breached." The Bartol brothers smiled lightly as they watched the battle. However, they were stunned in their hearts; the Bartol Third Elder''s performance seemed to bepletely suppressed to a defensive part!
"Demonic Armor? Then let me give it a good try!" The young girl''s voice came, and the Bartol brothers who stood watching from afar were momentarily speechless.
"That girl''s strength must exceed Old Three by quite a bit. Old Three is definitely not her opponent!" The Bartol Boss''s gaze shed, and his voice was grave.
The second nodded in amazement, "I wonder where she came from, such a powerful person we have not heard of at all!"
"See, it looks like she''s about to use her full power!"
The brothers smiled, and their eyes focused on the elder in the center of the field.
Ayaka''s figure appeared above Bartol Third Elder; looking down at her opponent, who was covered in demonic power, she took a breath, "The Demonic Armor looks incredibly powerful with unparalleled defense. It tightly wraps around the whole body. Now, let me try to see if I can break it! Take it, SWORD WAVE!"
The light blue ki wave appeared spiraling and attacked straight towards the opponent.
Chapter 102
Chapter 102
Seeing Ayaka''s attack, Bartol Boss'' eyes zed over, and he sighed, "Third Brother is going to lose!"
"Why do you say that? Is that person so strong that he can break through Third Brother''s Armor?" The brothers said in disbelief.
"Look at the position of that person''s attack!" The Boss pointed to the two people in the battle, "That girl attacked from a high altitude, targeting exactly the top of Third Brother''s head. The Demonic Armor has unparalleled defense, but it just so happens that the top of the head is the ce with the weakest defense!"
The light blue spiral ki wave swooped down and urately hit the Demonic Armor right above.
KA-CHOO-CHOO-CHOO!
The sword mming ki wave and the Demonic Armor rubbed together fiercely, emitting an ear-piercing squeaking sound as both sides kept supplying energy.
"DRINK!"
With a sh of light in his eyes, the output of the ki power wave in his hand suddenly increased, and two powerful sword lights twisted up and swung down like a broken bamboo.
BANG!
Demonic Armor shattered with a bang, like a falling meteor emitting a splendid luster. The moment the Armor shattered, Ayaka''s body moved directly in front of Bartol Third Brother. She leaned down and lowered her body, and a kick with great explosive power was unleashed, hitting Bartol Third Brother solidly.
A faint straight line extended out from where Bartol Third Brother stood, and his body shot like a cannonball, flying through the air for a distance and then hitting the ground, sliding for hundreds of meters and then sinking deep into the rockyer.
The smoke and gravel fell. The long impact crater was still smoking as Ayaka fell to the side, knowing that her attack just now had not been able to rout her opponent.
"AH!"
The ground and rocks crumbled apart, and arge, stocky man yelled as he came straight up from the ground. His body was flying high in the air with a somewhat lopsided look.
"Hmph, the battle continues!"
Upon seeing his lively appearance, Ayaka''s body immediately shed between the sky and the ground, followed bying into the air andunching another attack.
..
RUMBLING~
A huge ringing and thundering sound were incessant, and bright lights of various colors rose up from the earth and shone throughout the sky.
After nearly half an hour of fighting, Ayaka''s ki had been consumed more than half. Thanks to the timely replenishment of the Kaio-ken and the tricky use of the move, she acted with almost no excess waste, all the power used in the key attacks, while Bartol Third Brother was much worse.
Although the overall reserves were higher than Ayaka''s arge part, it was fearful that others did not know that he had more energy during the battle, the same as the thug. He was recklessly squandering, and now he was on the verge of depletion.
BANG! BANG! BANG!
Lightning-fast attacks continued to stagger. Ayaka had be more and more courageous; the blood excitement stimted the nerves. The body of Saiyan blood boiling up. "Hahahaha, again, again!"
Dancing her body in the middle of the giant whistling wind, she moved quickly and agilely.
"Phew I can''t, where is this crazy person from? I can''t take it anymore!" Bartol Third Brother was already panting. His body was so sore that he could hardly move anymore, and every movement gave him an excruciating sensation.
"STOP STOP! I I ADMIT DEFEAT!" The Third Brother shouted as he raised his hands. He then fell to the ground exhausted, panting violently.
"Concede defeat?" Ayaka appeared to walk to the side of Batol Third Brother, looking at the exhausted big man. She sighed and shook her head, "You look quite sturdy though."
Bartol Boss'' expression was ashamed like a dried-up chrysanthemum, ashamed to face the world upon hearing this.
Ayaka walked towards the Batol brothers, pointing at the panting man lying on the ground, "He has already admitted defeat, which one of you will go next?"
The Bartol brothers looked at each other, and the Secondughed loudly, "I didn''t expect the third to lose so quickly, let me learn your skills next!"
Ayaka nodded her head. She could see that the strong man in front of her was quite a bit stronger than the one just now, but it wasn''t too far off, so Ayaka had the confidence to defeat her opponent.
Every battle gave her valuable experience. Especially high-intensity, evenly matched battles that consume the ki in her body, sharpen her body''s will, and every time she recovered, she was able to make considerable progress. The battle she had just fought made her feel a lot deeper inside.
"Then it begins!"
Watching her opponent cautiously, Ayaka carefully used her ki to sense.
Whoosh!
Both of them moved at high speed simultaneously, but neither of them moved sideways as if they understood each other. Instead, they did their best tounch a straight-line attack towards their opponent.
Crackling.
The sky echoed with the sound of violent impact and explosion. The two people had used their ability, and the battle was inseparable for a while.
"What a formidable opponent!" Bartol Boss muttered, "Just one battle, but I feel that her moves have been enhanced so much. I''m afraid that even I''m not an opponent at this rate!"
"Big brother, the girl?" The brothers leaned over with slightly hesitant voices. It seemed that they could see the difference in Ayaka.
"Such frightening qualifications. I can''t believe she can break through her limits in battle. What race is she?" Bartol Boss'' face was pensive, then imperceptibly shook his head, "It''s impossible to see through, what a strange fellow!"
Seeing that the Second was about to be defeated as well, the Bartol Boss shouted, "Stop, you are no match, I will do it next!"
At this moment, he couldn''t let the Second fight for her anymore. The Bartol Boss decided to go on the field immediately and defeat her directly!
The Second''s figure flickered andnded on the ground with a pale face, "Big brother, you go next!"
After two consecutive high-intensity battles, Ayaka''s ki had been consumed a lot. Her face was covered with crystal sweat, but these two battles made her very excited. Her whole body''s senses seemed to be opened, especially the intense throbbing that originated from her bloodline. The feeling of relief and drenching pervaded her heart as if she was able to break through the ground with some more stimtion.
Ayakaughed happily, "Come on, let''s have a fight!"
The Bartol boss nodded gravely, the body surging solid breath emitted. The Bartol Boss was really different; once the ki unfolded, the battlefield that had experienced two battles immediately issued a trembling mournful cry under the huge breath.
"Sure enough, your strength is much stronger than theirs, so that''s interesting!" Ayaka grinned and said with unusual excitement.
"Your strength is remarkable, but you have already consumed a lot of ki. It''s not easy to defeat me!" The Bartol Boss said calmly and coolly.
"Oh, whether I can defeat or not, I won''t know until I try!" Ayaka said coldly.
Just as the words left her mouth, sheunched a preemptive attack. Her body moved as agilely as a swimming snake, and the distance between them shortened dramatically.
The Bartol Boss smiled nervously, and his dark eyes shed with a brilliant light. He steeply braced himself on the ground with both feet and yanked Ayaka''s arm, and then heshed out.
BOOM!
The ground sank at once, and Ayaka''s body flew through the air as fast as a kite with a broken string.
"HA!"
Ayaka shouted, opened his arms to fix himself in the air. Just then, Bartol''s attack had already arrived, wrapped in a huge force of a quick kick over. In a panic, Ayaka ducked down, the force of the powerful kick grazed the waist and swept through, hitting the ground from high to low.
RUMBLE!
The ground rose a huge mushroom cloud and a huge explosion apanied by shock waves to the face. The two did not care about these external factors, continued to attack.
BANG! BANG! BANG!
The ground shook violently again. The underground rocks cracked open, sand and stone debris filled the sky, and instantly even the sky was obscured.
"Quick battle!"
Knowing that there was little ki left in the body, Ayaka''s face was grave. The strength of the Bartol Boss was much stronger than imagined, "TAKE THE LAST MOVE!"
Ayaka gathered the whole body strength, shouted, fingers raised high. Fingertips peanut-sized ball of qigong flickered a few times, steeply into the diameter of tens of meters of blue energy bomb.
"Let''s try the Death Ball I learned from Cooler!" Ayaka simted the Death Ball attack method and struck down a blue energy bullet tens of meters in size vertically from her fingertips.
"DEATH BALL!"
The blue Death Ball fell from high in the air, and air friction squeaking sound. The Death Ball cut through the clouds, and the water vapor in the clouds was instantly vaporized.
This was a move that Ayaka tried his best to make, and it was a matter of victory or defeat.
"What a terrifying move!" The Bartol Boss opened his eyes wide. His face was shocked as he looked at the huge energy bomb; he didn''t dare to slow down. He held his palms with both hands, and a blood-red energy wave was sent towards the sky.
"Block it for me!"
The blue Death Ball and blood-red ki wave collided. In an instant, a blinding light illuminated the entire sky. Time seemed to stand still for a moment, and there was nothing but the high-frequency squeezing sound of energy impact in the ears.
BOOM!
Two huge energy collided, the vast shock wave instantly scattered away. The blue Death Ball momentarily prevailed, pressed the red ki wave slowly crashed into the ground.
RUMBLE!
The ground shook, countless gravel debris hit scattered into the air. Dusky smoke obscured the sky and blocked the view.
Until several minutester, the smoke gradually dissipated, vision restored.
What came into view was a horrifying and shocking scene.
The earth was in tatters, with cracks streaking across it. Not far from there was a huge crater thousands of meters in diameter and bottomless with hot, red magma gushing out around it and the pungent smell of sulfur permeating it.
"Hurry up and find big brother!" The Bartol brothers'' faces changed dramatically, and they searched around nervously, finally finding their Boss not far from the massive crater where theva was flowing.
The Bartol Boss was knocked away by the impact generated by the moment of collision, deeply embedded in the rocks, looking very wretched.
Carefully rescued the Boss, they found Ayaka''s slender body was constantly falling from a high altitude. The Death Ball had exhausted the ki in her body, and now it was difficult even to use the Dancing Sky Technique.
Chapter 103
Chapter 103
"Pick her up!" The oldest brothermanded toward several brothers.
One of the brothers quickly rushed to the bottom of Ayaka''s fall and reached out to catch her.
After sweeping a look at the devastated earth, the Batol brothers picked up the oldest and Ayaka and flew towards their territory.
A few battles down on them consumed a great deal, and their strength had dropped significantly. They must hurry back as soon as possible to be safe. There were many strong people in the Demon Realm. Although there was a Demon Realm King for unified management, the territories werepletely dependent on their own leaders'' strength to control each other.
If the nearby demons knew that the Batol brothers were in a weakened state, it would cause the neighboring territories to look at each other.
"Put me down!" Ayaka''s state was weak, but after a bit of rest, not to the point of walking are suffering.
The Bartol brothers hesitated a bit at the words but finally put her down.
Once her feet touched the ground, her body half crouched on the ground, Ayaka took out four Senzu Beans from the bag. Through the fight just now, she also found that the Bartol brothers were not bad-hearted, so she also took out three Sense Beans for the three Batol brothers who had fought with her.
"This is the Senzu Beans, eat these Senzu Beans, and you will soon be able to recover your strength." Ayaka said, putting the Senzu Beans in her mouth and chewing them up and swallowing them.
The effectiveness of the Senzu Beans was swift. Although it did not immediately restore her to her full strength, the strange energy soon spread throughout her body along her nerves. As if she was bathing in ki, her body was energized.
"It feels so good to be strong all over!" Ayaka smiled and waved her arms. At the moment, her body was rapidly replenishing its strength from the outside world, and she would be able to regain her full strength in no time.
The Bartol brothers looked at the vibrant Ayaka with dumbfounded eyes. Then they stared at the dried Senzu Beans in their hands with astonishment and disbelief, "This little bean really has such a magical effect?"
With fiery eyes gazing at the Senzu Beans, those few Batol brothers who had fought with Ayaka had lost tremendous energy and could not wait to swallow the Senzu Beans.
It was dry without a bit of taste, but after consuming, the feeling soon came up. The three Batol brothers had a stunned look on their faces as they felt incredible energy hovering in the various meridian tissues of their bodies. Instantly, all of their body injuries were restored, and the power consumed was slowly recovering.
"This is. recovered?" Unbelieving eyes widened, the Bartol brothers stammered a little.
"Oh,Senzu Beans is a healing sacred medicine, very precious!" Ayaka smile. She carried no less than 100,000 Senzu Beans on her!
After moving his arm, feeling full of strength, the bossughed nervously, "Haha, powerful. This kind of healing speed, I never heard about it, not to mention seeing it, is simply a divine object!"
The several brothers'' zing eyes looked at Ayaka; the eyes looked like a cute pet begging for food from its owner
Ayaka reached out to feel a small cloth bag, spread out a look. There were dozens of Senzu Beans inside. Her face hesitated, and finally painfully determined to pick out twenty or so from inside and put them into her jacket pocket, handing the rest of the Senzu Beans along with the cloth bag to the Batol brothers and said, "This time thanks to you guys to apany me to train. These few battles have made me progress a lot, here are some Senzu Beans, I''ll give them to you!"
"This. is not good!" Bartol brothers said with a coy face.
They could see that the Senzu Beans were very precious; otherwise, Ayaka would not be so heartbroken, but yes, something with such magical healing effects, simply a divine thing that could not be found! However, precious things were precious. It was too bad to let such a good thing go; the Bartol brothers'' eyes were shining all the time staring at the cloth bag; the hope in their eyes speaks for itself.
"It''s just some Senzu Beans. Just take it, I have to bother you guys for the next while!" Ayaka smiled and threw the Senzu Beans over.
Such an excellent trial with each other was not easy to find. Ayaka was ready to rely upon in here for a while. As the saying went, you couldn''t have the heart of harm, defending against others; the Bartol brothers were, after all, people in the Demon Realm, the secret of the Senzu Beans could be revealed only a little bit. It would give some sweetness but could not give indiscriminately! She gave more so that the Bartol brothers felt worthless, and at the same time, let them have the idea that possession was not good.
Ayaka''s heartache was mainly feigned. She wanted to let the Batol brothers know that she only had these Senzu Beans on her, and there would be none left after eating them.
The Bartol Boss hurriedly caught the small cloth bag, carefully collected it, and said cheerfully, "Don''t worry, you can choose the next time. We are always ready to fight against you."
"Oh, that couldn''t be better!" Ayaka smiled with satisfaction.
Just a few battles have given her a great sense of touch, vaguely touch the legendary realm. As long as she continued to work hard, she believed that it would not take long for the water toe to fruition.
The sun and the moon turned upside down, the passage of time, and soon a year has passed.
Ayaka has been in the Batol brothers'' territory in a year, every other day to challenge them. Countless times the peak of the battle down, and Ayaka felt that she had entered the state. The ki had umted in the body toplete, that Super Saiyan barrier seemed to be stabbed open at any time.
Recently, Ayaka had felt that she had met the upper limit as if there was a lid on his rising head.
Ayaka gave 30 or so Senzu Beans to the Bartol brothers, whom they had not been willing to use. Anyway, the Senzu Beans did not have a shelf life, so they would share equally among the five brothers. One of them carried five or six ready to save until the time of crisis.
Looking at the so precious Senzu Beans, Ayaka scraped her face. She seemed to feel that she had given a little less.
Phew-
Ayaka''s body lightly swept from the high altitude, then walked into the Batol brothers'' fortress. Ayaka hade to say goodbye; she felt that her breath wasplete, and it was time to leave to recuperate for a while.
Inside the rock fortress, the Bartol brothers sat around a fire with a ten-meter-long dragon-like creature perched on it.
The elder Bartol held a charcoal fire and said with a reluctant face, "Ayaka, why are you leaving so soon?"
"Yes, I have vaguely sensed a higher realm, so I need to recuperate for a while next."
The Bartol Brothers'' character made Ayaka have a great heart change towards the Demon Realm. At least there were still many demons with a pure character like the Bartol brothers.
"It''s really hard to give up! Seriously, I''ve seen many strong people but none like you, you''re simply a monster. We''re not even a match for you anymore." The Second Brother''s face oddly said.
This year''s battle with Ayaka let him deeply appreciate the meaning of the word "monster". Demon''s life span was rtively long, and the environment was very harsh. They were strong individuals who did not rely on the umtion of time. Ayaka had improved this year, and in the Demon Realm, it was absolutely amazing!
The five brothers wanted to dominate their side; they were also considered top masters in this area. However, Ayaka had abused them except for the first few battles. From the beginning of the one-on-one battle to theter one-on-two and even one-on-three, she won without incident. Now, even if the five brotherse at the same time, they are simply not Ayaka opponents.
"That is, with your current growth rate, if you can keep it up, I dare say even in the Dark Demon Realm, you have a ce!" The Bartol brothers said this, unanimously agreeing that Ayaka''s continued stay in the Demon Realm was a matter of great promise.
"How can you only talk about me, you guys have not also be much stronger!" Ayaka had a smile on her face. As she finished her meal, she waved goodbye sentimentally, "Well, I''ll say goodbye to you guys. Thank you for this year, I hope we''ll have the chance to meet again!"
After saying this, she flew out of the rock fortress. She hovered above for a few weeks and then turned her head and flew past in the distance.
The edge of the Dark Demon Realm of the Demon Realm, Orchid Lake.
Orchid Lake was located in the Dark Demon Realm of the rtively edge of the ce. Compared to the Lesser Demon Realm, the Dark Demon Realm was richer in ki and more fertile ind. As the Dark Demon Realm''s various territories were much smaller than the Lesser and Greater Demon Realm, the masters were denser. However, Orchid Lake was rtively remote. In the Dark Demon Realm, in addition to the Kingdom of the Demon King, the territory was rtively quiet.
The blue Orchid Lake was shimmering. The shore of theke was lush with green grass, and tall, upright shrubs surrounded theke''s shore. The leaves rustle in the breeze, and theke ripples. Thevender daylight shines through the low leaves of the bushes on the surface of theke, revealing a spot of light in the ce of thekeshore; it was beautiful. As if a smooth, t mirror, the center of theke asionally spotted a show, but most of the time is calm.
No one knew that just below the glittering calmke surface, a cold crystal pce was lurking.
The bottom of theke, emitting a deep chill ice king pce, Ayaka calmly sitting on her knees. A crystal-like longsword was hovering around the top of her head, hovering very slowly, showing its owner a calm and serene state of mind.
Ayaka did not use strong emotions as in the original Son Goku, and Vegeta prompted themselves to transform into Super Saiyan but chose to train to the realm ofpletion, the natural breakthrough.
In her opinion, relying on extreme emotions to force a breakthrough was always bad. Even if you enjoy the Super Saiyan power in advance with the help of emotions, but that was transient. Because the mental and physical body did not reach the edge of the breakthrough, the hasty transformation would inevitably affect the y; then, the Super Saiyan was somewhat "weak," even if the extreme anger led to the transcendent y, thete-stage need to exercise to be able to really reach the qualified Super Saiyan realm.
She called Son Goku''s transformation triggered by the emotion of anger sub-Super Saiyan. He could not master the Super Saiyan ability freely and could not be called a real Super Saiyan.
In the original story, Sun Goku returned from Yadrat when he could freely control the state of transformation when it can be called Super Saiyan. Of course, the early transformation of the Super Saiyan had advantages and disadvantages. The good thing was that when encountering strong enemies, his power level surged, which could save his life. Moreover, he could feel Super Saiyan''s state in advance, which was conducive to the first to cross the level. The disadvantage was that it made the starting point of the first stage of the Super Saiyan pull down a lot, which would not affect theter transformations. Ayaka was not quite sure.
However, she believed that she should have some benefit if she adopted the way of transforming with the device''s fullness to advance steadily. Although the initial umtion cost her a lot of time, Ayaka was convinced that her transformation should be able to control the energy freely. The transformation''s starting point was also higher, which meant that her Super Saiyan state must be quite a bit thicker than Son Goku''s and others.
In the icy pce, Ayaka had been meditating for months. Her mind was calm and soothing, and her mind and body were in a state ofplete forgetfulness.
One day, the Ki energy that haunted Ayaka''s body suddenly burned wildly. The Ki in the ice pce followed the violent stirring, and the cold breath washed the flesh a little. Ayaka''s body and mind stretched, AND the cells of the whole body began to move.
The strange energy cells gradually generated, and the golden breath turned into tiny air currents into the branch veins of the body and then gathered into a flow of golden energy, some through the skin to the outside world. For a time, the body surface of the starting energy boiled.
The light golden ki energy, like a zing fire, gradually began to burn up. Over time, the ki me became more powerful, and the color became darker and darker. The color of the ki gradually turned from light golden to golden and finally presented a golden glow, golden yellow.
BOOM!
The golden-colored ki me rose to the sky, and the majestic and vast aura enveloped the entire pce.
"Zizi!" The air in Ayaka''s cycle rubbed together. Suddenly, her xen hair emitted a golden glow, and all of her hair colors became golden. Except for the long hair on the back, the golden bangs on her forehead fluttered toward her temples.
In an instant, the long hair and eyebrows emitted a golden luster, and even the tightly closed pupils turned into turquoise eyes.
Super Saiyan!''
Ayaka opened her eyes, and her turquoise pupils were cold and piercing, without a trace of emotion.
"It finally worked!" Ayaka muttered, emotionally calm and spirited.
"This is the Super Saiyan. It''s so powerful, much stronger than the original Son Goku''s first transformation!" She briefly perceived that the Super Saiyan state of her power level instantly soared to 95 million. Of course, this was not the real power of the Super Saiyan.
She then controlled her body at will, changing continuously between the normal and Super Saiyan states.
"Sure enough, I canpletely control the transformed state! Now is only the first transformation, wait until theplete mastery of the Super Saiyan state strength will have a greater rise!"
Ayaka''s spirit lifted. She put away the divine sword on her head then flew out of the bottom of theke, but the ice king''s pce in her arms, and after that flew towards the rest of the core territory of the demon world.
Now, she needed to fight and get her body to use its new power faster. She was confident that it would only take a few months to increase her power level to above 100 million definitely.
It was said that the real Super Saiyan was 50 times the norm. Of course, this was for the power level of Son Goku. Ayaka was touching the threshold and breakthrough. Naturally, there was no exaggerated leap of 50 times like Son Goku. ording to the 50 times calction, Ayaka had to reach at least six or seven hundred million to be truly qualified!
Chapter 104: Dabura
Chapter 104: Dabura
Four monthster, a silver-white pr cier.
Poof!
Poof!
Poof!
Several glowing blue ki waves shot over, hitting the cier rocks. A series of explosions like a tiger whistling ape cry spread out. Thousands of years of standing ice mountain canyon copsed, arge piece of ice broken off, have slipped into the river.
"The ki boost almost stabilized. This is the strength of the Super Saiyan!"
Ayaka transformed into Super Saiyan, floating in the air with a golden glow burning all over her body. She clenched her fist and felt the amazing energying from her body. She wanted to roar with excitement, and if she was just the equivalent of a child when she first transformed four months ago, she was now considered an adult. The first four months of the Super Saiyan realm allowed her to grow by leaps and bounds, and she waspletely transformed.
In just four months, she felt her ki had nearly doubled again. This was the real threshold of entering the Super Saiyan!
Resisting the excitement in her heart, Ayaka flew towards the Demon King''s Castle located in the center.
To the flight, Ayaka''s immense aura deterrent countless demons, but none of the demons dare to take the initiative to challenge. To survive in the Dark Demon Realm, the person must be super strong and knowledgeable. After sensing the aura from Ayaka high in the sky, they all wisely chose to hide.
"Strange, howe none of the demons came to stop me?" Ayaka shook her head regretfully; then, she came to her senses. She dared to think that the aura she emitted was too powerful, and many demons were deterred.
She lifted her Super Saiyan state. Her hair and pupil color returned to their original color, and her body''s ki immediately converged into her body.
It didn''t take long for some demons toe out and intercept her.
"There''s prey on the doorstep!" Ayaka''s eyebrows were twitched to measure up toe out to intercept the demon race.
The demon''s body was covered with scales and hard armor, with two red-tails at the back. The strength was not bad with several tens of millions. However, the demon apparently did not know the terrifying strength of Ayaka. It spoke in a very arrogant tone, making Ayaka was immediately upset, and several ki waves popped him into ashes.
"Do I look that easy to bully?" Strangely looking at a few wisps of smoke draped around the remnants, Ayaka turned in ce a few times.
Along the way dealt with several high-level demons, she got closer and closer to the Demon King''s Castle. The closer the Demon King''s Castle appeared, the stronger the demons'' strength, sensing the strength of hundreds of millions of strong people more and more.
While flying, Ayaka sensed the surrounding atmosphere. Suddenly, the surrounding environment became pitch-ck, not prating a bit of bright light, as if wrapped up by a huge dark sphere.
"What is the situation?" Ayaka amazed and stopped herself, carefully surveyed the surrounding, "A hundred kilometers in diameter all be dark. To make such a big noise, the opponent is not ordinary it!"
However, she was not frightened, and a smile dotted her face. Ayaka''s heart leaped, and she could not wait to explore.
As she kept sweeping, she soon caught the other party''s tail; the aura was powerful but strange, a kind of demon race that excels in devouring light, "Hmm? Attacking over!"
Her eyes were awe-inspiring, and then a cold smile hung on her face. She had long locked the opponent''s ki, and any movement of the opponent could not escape her perception.
Swoosh!
A sharp bay in the darkness towards her. Ayaka''s body was agile, and she sidestepped. Her eyes shed coldly, and she quickly changed her body''s direction and instantly counterattacked towards her opponent. Those who didn''t know how to sense the ki thought that the darkness could trap their opponents, but they didn''t know that as long as they could harness the ki, they could befortable even in the dark.
Bang! Bang!
Ayaka stretched her palm like a knife. Her body moved skillfully, pping a fist and a palm on the sharp edge. Her palm clung to the sharp edge, with a slight effort to deflect the opponent''s attack. With the hiss, it repeatedly missed. The opponent let out a beast-like hiss, seemingly enraged.
"There''s something odd about this sound. It''s not like the voice of a demon. The sharp de doesn''t look like a weapon, but like a growth." Ayaka backed up her body; her brain turned flexibly, "Shit, is the opponent not a demon!"
Ayaka sprinted back and pulled away hundreds of meters, then pushed the ki in her body to turn herself into a Super Saiyan.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The body emitted a golden glow, dazzling bright light like a searchlight immediately illuminated the surrounding area. The opponent''s appearance was quickly revealed. Ayaka''s turquoise eyes looked up, and shocked eyes shed in his icy pupils.
"The sharp ws, the bloody mouth, the lizard-like rough skin, and the ability to devour light." The image was instantly recognizable, and Ayaka blurted out, "It''s a monster!"
"No, this is the Demon Realm, how did the Demon Beast Yakon appear in the Demon Realm?"
Demon Beast Yakon was from the Dark, which could eat light and was good at darkbat. In the original story, Demon Beast Yakon was controlled by the wizard Babidi with magic. Finally, due to devouring too much energy light, it was hardened by Sun Wukong''s energy and burst into mes and died.
Regardless of why the Demon Beast Yakon appeared in the Demon Realm, Ayaka''s priority was to defeat it. Demon Beast Yakon looked small and should not be as powerful as the original, but it was a little stronger than the other demons Ayaka had encountered.
"Hahaha, Demon Beast Yakon, you like eating light so much, so enjoy it!" Ayakaughed out loud. Her body glowed with golden light.
Demon Beast Yakon saw the prey emitting an iparably bright light; two eyes red, blood-basin mouth among the saliva continuously secreted out, long tongue excitedly licking the mouth.
A mouth, a huge suction force showed up, like a greedy taotie swallowing mountains and rivers like crazy absorption of light.
Feeling the huge suction force constantly extracting energy from the body, Ayaka sneered, turquoise pupils in the cold light shed. Steeply all over the body, light shone violently, powerful and terrifying energy high-powered output.
The body energy constantly gushed out, turned into a golden light shining. Immediately devoured by Demon Beast Yakon, and week after week, Ayaka''s ki in the body was only half left!
"This is the time!"
Seeing the right moment, suddenly the remaining ki in the body a brain output. Without a trace of awareness, immediately by the huge impact of energy, the entire body swelled up violently.
Looking at the bloated and swollen Demon Beast Yakon, who would explode at any moment, Ayaka grunted coldly and shook his head and sighed, "I can''t believe I''ve used up my whole body''s ki. However, it was a good thing that this Demon Beast hadn''t grown yet and could only have a limited capacity of energy!"
BOOM!
The Demon Beast Yakon body burst, containing a huge energy shock wave spread towards the surrounding. A hundred kilometers square of darkness immediately disappeared.
Ayaka was back to normal, panting and sitting on the ground.
"If Demon Beast Yakonst for a while, I don''t know who will be the one who finished!"
This tactic waspletely different than the capacity of the ki of both sides. Without a little confidence, she did not dare to make it.
"Haha, interesting little kid. You kill my pet!" A man''s voice came.
Ayaka alertly stared up and hurriedly got up from the ground and carefully examined her surroundings. She looked up and saw a man in a blue cloak flying in the sky.
"This is"
Ayaka looked at the other man in surprise, obviously surprised by his appearance. The robust body, the light redplexion, the blue clothing on his body, and the two horn-like protrusions on his head all indicated his identity.
"King Dabura of the Demon Realm, howe you have time to stay in the Demon Realm if you are not out conquering the world?" Ayaka felt her throat a little dry. Dabura was much more powerful than the Super Saiyan, but she said with a mouth full of words to hide her weakness.
Dabura smiled lightly, "Since I am the King of the Demon Realm, the entire Demon Realm is my territory. Howe I can''t stay in the Demon Realm? But when you talk about conquering the outside world, it''s a very good decision."
"Oh." Ayaka''s eyes rolled a few times. Dabura hadn''t left the Demon Realm, but this was still a long way from his Demon King''s castle, so how did he end up here?
"Little girl, you killed my hard-to-find pet, how do you think you canpensate me!" Dabura domineering boundless floating in the air. He seemed to be talking casually but put Ayaka under immense pressure.
Carefully activate the Unsighted, Ayaka was ready to understand the difference between herself and Dabura. Just as soon as the Unsighted opened, a stabbing pain came; Ayaka felt as if her eyes were burning; the pain was unbearable.
"The gap is too big for the Unsighted to detect!" Ayaka immediately recognized the reality. Even the detection of the Unsighted was blocked.
Escape!''
The thought arose in her heart; Ayaka then prepared tounch Instant Transmission.
At this time, Dabura eyes shed rm. He seemed to perceive the energy of the Unsighted, and his body instantly disappeared, "Kid, go to hell!"
The cold voice came, making Ayaka startled. Then a fierce attack came; she simply had no time to dodge, not even the opportunity to move instantly.
Dabura''s powerful punch was about tond on Ayaka. With Ayaka''s current condition, there was no chance of her taking it. At that moment, Ayaka''s body fluorescence shed, space around as if melting the general subtle bending, and a crystal transparent longsword appeared.
BANG!
A solidly textured impact, resisting Dabura''s terrifying blow.
Ayaka certainly wouldn''t waste this opportunity. She hurried to adjust the state to activate the teleportation. Swoosh! She disappeared.
The punch fell short, causing Dabura''s face to be gloomy. His eyes were as cold as if to freeze into ice, and he looked thoughtfully at the ce where Ayaka disappeared.
"Is it Kibito''s Instant Transmission? That weird longsword! Humph, count her lucky to escape from the hands of this Demon King!"
Chapter 105
Chapter 105
Ten thousand miles away from Dabura in a ruin, Ayaka''s body suddenly appeared there.
Ayaka gasped and leaned against the rock wall, took out a Senzu Bean, and ate it. Only after her body regained some strength did she think to herself in shock, "Fortunately, the Ice King Divine Sword appeared in time, otherwise it would have been in big trouble. Dabura is worthy of the King of the Demon Realm who does not even care about Kai. His strength is frightening!"
"The difference in strength between us is toorge for the Unsighted to detect. To defeat Dabura, at least I need to reach the second stage of Super Saiyan!"
Ayaka understood her strength. Compared to the original Son Goku returned to Earth from Yardrat, she was much stronger. Even so, her gap with Dabura was still so big that the Unsighted could not detect the situation. The first stage of the Super Saiyan was unbelievablyrge span toplete, but to defeat Dabura, it required at least the second stage of strength. So, you could imagine how powerful Dabura was.
After a bit of rest, Ayaka soon on the road again. This time she did not enter the Dark Demon Realm but wandered around the Greater Demon Realm.
Another few months passed, the deadline for the appointment with the girls was getting closer and closer. Ayaka stopped training and prepared to leave the Demon Realm, unaware that she had been in the Demon Realm for two years.
Ayaka traveled back to the territory of King Sh on the Lesser Demon World. After waiting for a few days, the girls also came over. Parting for two years, Ayaka missed them. Ayaka smiled when she saw the two sisters with almost identical appearance and clothing and happily weed them. She found that the two sisters'' progress in two years was also rapid, basically reaching 10 million power levels.
The three of them chatted happily about their experiences and insights in the past few days. They thenunched an Instant Transmission to leave the Demon Realm.
After they left, the scouts sent by King Sh sent the news back to King Sh, making the bigwigs who stayed in King Sh''s mansion breathe a sigh of relief in unison.
The southeastern ind was overcast and rainy.
The 23rd World Martial Arts Tournament was about to be held after three years. The southeastern ind was located in the subtropical zone and had a more pleasant climate than the previous tournament ce held on Papaya Ind. Besides, arge number of people living on the southeast ind, and hotels and shopping malls were located all over the ind. The tourists worldwide converged on the ind as the conference was about to be held, making the whole ind boisterous and lively.
"Krillin and the others haven''te yet?"
At the registration desk, Violet held an umbre and watched the long queue. Master Roshi looked at his watch, the time had passed, but none of the disciples had arrived yet, "These kids really have no sense of time. The tournament is so important that they are still yingte!"
Creak!
The ear-piercing sound of brakes was heard, and several people jumped down from the taxi.
"Oolong, Puar!" Violet waved her hand enthusiastically and greeted Oolong as they passed.
Bulma hit the umbre, all leather and long hair flowing, walked out of the car. Master Roshi looked at her whole body, got all hot and bothered, and unconsciously touched her palm.
Pop!
An arm smashed out in anger hit Master Roshi''s eyes, Bulma''s red face indignant, "Bastard, you touched me! After so long not see still the same lust!"
Master Roshi covered his eyes, embarrassed topensate for the smile; mouth whispered, muttering, "Bulma is not the same. You''re still so vicious, and I do not know how to be reserved."
"What!" Bulma red angrily. Master Roshi smartly shut his mouth, no longer say more, and turn to chat with Oolong.
On the roadside, a four or five-year-old girl chasing balloons running over, balloons flying with the air currents were a bunch of tree branches hooked. Due to height problems, Bulma took a lot of effort to help the little girl take down the balloon.
At that moment, a young man pulled the balloon floating on the tree branch to hand over a little girl, smiling and greeting Master Roshi and them, "Ah! Grandpa Roshi, Bulma, everyone long time no see!"
Master Roshi wipe his eyes, puzzled looking at the umbre youth, gulping, face showing disbelief asked, "Well, is it you are Goku?"
"That''s me! Oh, I have a cloth wrapped around my head so you can not recognize it, then I take the cloth off."
"It''s really Goku!" Everyone was amazed. The former short child has grown into a handsome boy.
"Goku, you have grown so much taller!" Bulma said in surprise.
Son Goku yfully touched his head, "Oh, really, you all became shorter. Bulma, your lips are so red, are you sick?"
"That''s lipstick, and we''re not getting shorter, you''re getting taller." Bulma rolled her eyes helplessly. Son Goku had one thing that has not changed, which was not versed in the world. It was simply a little too much.
"Krillin, Tien Shinhan have note?" Son Goku scanned and did not find Krillin and the other four. Master Roshi nodded, his face a little anxious, "Registration time is about to pass, but they have not even seen the shadow of a person!"
..
The rain gradually became less, and the sun shone down through the clouds. Son Goku spirited, and Master Roshi was chatting about his life in the Lookout.
When he learned that Ayaka was a Kami of Earth, Master Roshi opened his mouth wide and froze. It took him a long time to react, and then he sighed with emotion. "Awesome, no wonder the strength is so outstanding. She is actually a Kami."
Associated with Ayaka''s appalling strength, Master Roshi couldn''t help but nod his head repeatedly.
"Ayaka is the Kami of Earth?" Bulma and Oolong''s eptance level was not as good as Master Roshi''s.
After getting the confirmation, they shouted in shock.
"Goku, three years of training in the Divine Realm, your strength should improve a lot, right?" Master Roshi poked his arm. He couldn''t help but ask.
That tone of voice hadfort and envy. After all, to go to the Divine Realm to train was the limit of all martial artists!
Son Goku scratching his head and said in a serious tone, "Well, under the guidance of Mr. Popo and the Old Kami, I learned a lot, and my strength has grown a lot."
Master Roshi nodded in understanding, then looked at his watch; not much time left before the registration deadline, but Krillin and the others hadn''te yet.
"Five minutes until the end of registration, hurry up ande to register if you haven''t done so yet!" The staff repeatedly shouted with the loudspeaker.
"Ah, howe Yamcha is still noting, registration will soon be over!"
The sun was setting, and Bulma''s face was anxious. With less than five minutes until the deadline, Bulma said to Oolong, "It''s not toote for you to be Krillin and the other, and sign up!"
"No, I have to rest for a minute after each transformation, it''s toote!" Oolong red at the eyes, not happy.
"Then what should we do? Krillin and the others are going to miss the convention."
Suddenly, Son Goku whispered with a smile on his face, "Don''t bother so much, they''re here!" He sensed that four ki were approaching.
"Are theying?" Oolong asked suspiciously.
Just at that moment, four figures shed quickly, leaving only a faint residue. Son Goku sighted towards the front, and four more figures appeared at the Martial Arts Tournament registration. Krillin, Yamcha, and Tian Shinhan, and Chiaotzu arrived at thest moment.
"Krillin, Tian Shinhan, you are here!" Master Roshi and Bulma gathered around them.
"Long time no see, everyone!" Krillin said with a smile as he took off his hat.
"Goku, this time I will not lose to you!" Tian Shinhan clenched his fist confidently said.
"In order to catch up with you, I dare not sleep much at night for three years! The strength is not what it used to be." Yamcha had an extra scar on his face, and his hair had be much longer.
Son Goku said with a happy face, "Haha, don''t be too happy, you guys. This time I have also been training hard. Let''s have a good fight tomorrow at the Martial Arts Tournament!"
"Of course!!!"
They joked and signed up, then arranged for a hotel for the night. As the registration deadline was closed tonight, the Martial Arts Tournament selection would take ce tomorrow morning.
At night, Son Goku and others arranged the hotel and made final preparations in their respective rooms.
It was raining again, violent storms apanied by asional lightning and thunder, and pedestrians on the street rushed to catch up outside the window.
BOOM!
Lightning struck the clock tower on a high building. Stone and clock metal parts from the high altitude fell with a bang, smashing into the streets of pedestrians.
BOOM!
The flying rock fell and was destroyed by a wave of energy. When it was about to strike a person, someone struck the rock, saving the pedestrian below. The one who struck was a strange green man in a white cloak.
"Boring!" The green-skinned strange man snorted coldly and turned away with a cold expression.
.
On a stall on a side street corner, three young girls clearly saw the scene just now.
"Aha, that Polo bastard still has a change of heart!" Ayaka smiled and said to the girls.
Initially, Launch would leave Earth to tour the North Area, but Ayaka stayed and told them to watch the Martial Arts Tournament before going.
"From the aura, Polo doesn''t look like a pure demon anymore! A little guidance and he might change his ways."
Chapter 106
Chapter 106
The following day, the sun was shining; Son Goku and others put on their martial arts uniforms to enter the Martial Arts Hall early in the morning. The participants would be selected in the morning to choose the top eight masters for this tournament.
"Haha, I know this time Master Roshi will not prepare martial arts clothing, so specially had a custom-made!" Krillin put on the martial arts uniform with the word "Turtle" on it and said proudly, "The heroes have the same opinion!" Yamcha also took out his martial arts clothes and put them on, moving his wrists, his eyes full of confidence.
After these hard work years, Krillin, Yamcha, Tian Shinhan, and other people''s strengths had full progress.
Son Goku changed into a martial arts uniform and came over. Yamcha noticed no trail behind Son Goku, surprised, and called out, "Goku, where is your tail?"
"Oh, the old Kami cut it off. I can''t figure it out, he said he thought my tail was in the way!" Speaking of this matter, Son Goku was also full of amazement.
"This so!" Yamcha remembered the full moon when Son Goku turned into a Giant Ape.
Without a tail, it eliminated a hidden problem, so he did not ask.
"Hmm?" Like sensing something, Son Goku''s face condensed. He became alert up. Seeing Son Goku suddenly looked grave alert, Krillin and Yamcha asked curiously, "What''s wrong Goku, what''s happening?"
Son Goku turned around and gazed through the dense crowd at a strange man in a cloak in the Martial Arts Hall corner.
The other man also stared at him with icy eyes, then turned away with a cold snort.
"What an icy stare. He seems to be very powerful. Goku, do you know each other?" Tian Shinhan''s face was gloomy. He sensed that the other side was emitting a terrifying sense of oppression, and his whole body actually produced a feeling of being bound.
"Well, the other side is very strong and it''s good! Krillin, whoever touches him in the game immediately admit defeat, or their lives may not be safe!" Son Goku''s tone was serious. Polo''s strength exceeds his original many times under the intervention of Ayaka. Tian Shinhane and others were no match.
"You joking, right? Our strength is much improved, is that guy that strong?" Krillin asked in disbelief.
Son Goku nodded and gruffly warned, "He is the newborn Demon King Polo, the strength is many times stronger than the previous Demon King Polo!"
"Demon King Polo is actually not dead!!!" Krillin and everyone else looked shocked and startled; cold sweat brushed down.
Although they had improved their strength in three years of training, they were only a little stronger than Demon King Polo back then. They had no chance of winning against the newborn Demon King Polo.
Yamcha gulped, his fists clenched, and cursed with a face of resignation, "Damn. After three years of hard practice, I wanted to perform well, but there was Demon King Polo. Goku, it seems that we have to leave it to you to deal with that guy."
They weren''t the rivals of the newborn Demon King Polo; this self-knowledge was still there.
Son Goku nodded seriously. The passion in his blood seemed to surge up as his eyes shing with excitement, "Leave the Demon King Polo to me, when the timees, you can fight well!"
At this time, a slender young girl''s hand tapped on the shoulder of Son Goku, said in a soft tone, "Hey, Son Goku, long time no see!"
The group looked back and saw a cute young girl in a gown with an excellent figure looking at them with a smile on her face. "Who are you?" Son Goku lowered his head close to the young girl and asked in a strange tone.
Surprisingly, he doesn''t recognize me!''
The young girl''s serene face shed a trace of dismay, slight disbelief. Then, her face became red, and she roared in anger, "YOU EVEN FORGOT, IDIOT!"
After yelling, the young girl pressed no urge to exin, angrily turned away.
"A girl actually took the initiative to talk to! And seems to know Goku!! look!!!"
Krillin enviously grabbed Son Goku''s cor. His tone resignedly shouted, "Such a cute girl, are you really practicing in the Divine Realm these years? How can there be such a lovely girl looking for you? Also, you actually forgot who she is. It''s really enviable that. You make her angry!!!"
"Mmmmmm!!!"
The people around nodded in unison.
Son Goku innocently said, "I really do not know her. Why does anybody look for me!"
Krillin didn''t want to hear it; the whole thing pined away. Why would a guy like Goku have a cute girl approaching him while he had no one to pay attention to?
The irritating thing was that this guy, Son Goku, actually looked like he was indifferent. The difference!!!
"yers, I have kept you all waiting. The preliminaries will start soon, please concentrate towards the middle for a moment!"
The voice of the staff sounded over the radio, and all the contestants have concentrated over it. The host began to draw lots after introducing the rules of thepetition. Son Goku and others were lucky not to be drawn into the same section.
"Ah, Son Goku, after three years of hard training, this time I''m going to wipe out the shame!"
Once on the field, Son Goku met his old rival, King Chappa, whose strength was no longer at the same level as Son Goku at this time. Son Goku looked at his opponent with a nd face, standing straight on the stage without any defensive action.
"Bastard, look down on me?" King Chappa shouted angrily, and his hands danced quickly to use his best technique. However, King Chappa was no match for his Son Goku at all and was finally knocked out by Son Goku with a hand sh before he even found out where his opponent was.
The referee was frozen and took a long time to react and announced, "Son Goku wins!"
"Hum, that''s interesting! But the final victory will definitely be mine. Son Goku, I will defeat you in front of everyone''s eyes!" Polo revealed an icy smile, and a cold light shed in his eyes.
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
The g-robed girl focused on fighting her opponent with agile hands and quick and urate strikes.
"That maiden strength is good!" Tian Shinhan hands around the ring, looking at the young girl in a dress.
"I can''t believe it, it''s a girl, it feels like I''ve seen it somewhere." Yamcha frowned at the girl in the ring. For a moment, he thought the girl looked familiar but couldn''t remember where he had seen her.
The various tournaments were in full swing. In the end, in addition to Chiaotzu identally encountered Cyborg Tao and was seriously injured, everyone entered the top eight as expected.
The top eight were: Son Goku, Polo, Krillin, Tien Shinhan, Yamcha, Anonymous, Hero (Old Kami), and Cyborg Tao.
"This is the end of the morning preliminaries. The top eight matches will be held in the afternoon in the open air ring, the audience will see your performance, I wish you all good performance!"
After finishing the preliminaries, Son Goku and others walked out of the Martial Arts Hall, and Master Roshi rendezvous with them. After a painful meal, Master Roshi crowded into the front of the Martial Arts Hall stands, shaking his hand and waving to cheer everyone on!
The backstage, the nameless girl tangled gaze at Son Goku. Her angry expression hangs on her pretty face, and her mouth whispers reluctantly, "Bastard, I can''t believe he forgot who I am. I must teach him a good lesson!"
"Chi-Chi,e here for a moment!"
An extremely prating voice rang in her ears, the nameless girl Chi-Chi, shook her head, not finding anyone, and the others also seemed to have not heard the voice at all.
"Forget it, I''ll get you!" The words just fell. Chi-Chi shouted, and her whole body was affected by a strong suction force, and she flew into the sky at once.
"Hmm?"
Son Goku turned his head in confusion and looked at the ce where Chi-Chi was standing, then nkly turned back, "There seems to be some sound just now, howe I didn''t see it?"
.
Thousands of meters high in the air, Chi-Chi scanned around in shock. When noticing that she was floating high in the sky, her whole body trembled and struggled with a panicked look.
"Haha, don''t worry about falling!"
Ayaka appeared beside Chi-Chi, pointing to the void beneath her feet as if it was as solid as t ground, and said, "This area is all enchanted by me with divine power, just like the ground, you won''t fall!"
"You are." Chi-Chi patted her chest, looked at the young girl in front of him, and called out in surprise, "Sister Ayaka!"
Surprisingly able to see Ayaka at a nce, it seemed that Chi-Chi''s memory was indeed much better than Son Goku and had enough backbone to be angry at Son Goku for not remembering her!
Ayaka smiled and patted the girl''s shoulder and then introduced the girls around. Chi-Chi was surprised and finally calmed down, and then looked indignantined, "Sister, you have to give me a reason. Goku actually forgot me!"
Looked at a face of anger, as if greatly aggrieved by the young girl, Ayaka couldn''t help butugh lightly, "Oh, don''t worry. Goku forgot you because you changed too much to recognize. I''ll definitely support you and be on your side."
Son Goku and Chi-Chi''s marriage was set under self-nning; they would be on no matter what. In the original story, the two of them would be set smoothly at the current conference.
"Thank you sister!" Chi-Chi''s face blushed up. With Ayaka''s strong backing, she was instantly filled with confidence.
.
The first of the eight matches of the World First Martial Arts Tournament was nearing its end, with Tian Shinhan versus Cyborg Tao.
Tian Shinhan overwhelmingly dominated the upper hand. After Cyborg Tao showed his mechanical weapon, Tian Shinhan became angry. Cyborg Tao''s shameless behaviorpletely lost the martial artist''s dignity and disgraced Crane School. Finally, the angry Tian Shinhan let out a roar to extinguish Cyborg Tao''s Dodon Ray and knocked Cyborg Tao unconscious with a heavy punch.
"Cyborg Tao''s use of weapons has vited the rules of the tournament, this match is won by Tian Shinhan!" The host announced the result loudly, then said in the audience''s enthusiastic expectation, "The second match was the previous Martial Arts Tournament Champion, Son Goku, versus the preliminaries'' rival, the Unknown Girl. Please invite both yers to the stage!"
"Ha, it''s my turn!" Son Goku tightened his belt and walked onto the martial arts stage, and a loud cheer erupted from the audience of the conference.
"Goku is the previous champion, very popr!" Krillin rubbed his nose with a sour look.
"That''s for sure, I wonder who that nameless person really is. She seems to have seen somewhere?" Yamcha knocked his head to recall.
"Chi-chi, it''s your turn toe on, and set your affairs in motionter." Ayaka smiled as he released his divine power to send Kiki to the ground.
Feeling the surroundings change; Chi-Chi was already in the ring, looking at the opposite face of a bewildered Son Goku; Chi-Chi was not happy.
"Ah! Fantastic way for the nameless contestant toe to the ring, let''s give a big apuse!!!" The host made a big deal out of it.
Chapter 107
Chapter 107
"Why are you always huffing and puffing?"
The girl''s attitude had always made Son Goku feel puzzled, but without asking a good question, Chi-Chi got even angrier. She said angrily, "Then you have to ask yourself!"
Chi-Chi said andunched a fierce attack on Son Goku. Her hands and feet were in order with a great sense of rhythm, as flexible as a snake in the water. The punches and kicks were full of force. Son Goku simply couldn''t remember who Chi-Chi was. His body dodged from side to side to avoid the attack, and a series of attacks came down.
The arena was already dazzled by the interweaving of fist shadows, and the audience could not help but shout out loud.
After a series of attacks, Chi-Chi''s head oozed with sweat, and her breath began to disorder, while Son Goku was still the same as usual, even his breathing did not change.
"Hey, who the hell are you? I can''t remember!"
Dodging Chi-Chi''s attack, Son Goku''s body shed toe in front of Chi-Chi. Chi-Chi was startled, her body quickly backed up, and immediately after standing firm, she roared in anger, "Have you forgotten everything, our agreement? I''ve been looking forward to this day!"
"What''s the agreement?" Son Goku stood in the ring bewildered.
"Oh, Goku''s ability to read people is not enough, I guess it''s understandable why Chi-Chi is angry. What do you think Goku''s reaction will be when he knows Chi-Chi''s identity?" Ayaka repeatedly shook her head. Hatred could not be ironed out!
Launch and Lancy rolled their eyes. They did not pay attention to it. Only Ayaka was there to watch with great interest.
"Eh, Goku and that girl really know each other!" Krillin was lying on a stone pir, gazing enviously at the ring.
In the stands, Master Roshi was looking at the young girl''s hands against the sunlight and said strangely, "How strange. That girl''s martial arts are actually so high, quite pure! And it has the technique of my Turtle School"
"OUR AGREEMENT IS YOU SAID YOU WOULD MARRY ME!" Chi-Chi shouted.
A swift attack wasunched, and the whole audience was shocked. They dared to think that this was a "couple" feud!
Krillin, Yamcha, and others stared in amazement, collectively frozen.
"Wife? When did this guy Goku make a deal with such a cute girl?" Krillin eximed jealously.
"Ah, how did Goku have a fiance????!" Bulma covered her mouth in surprise and looked at the young girl on the stage with a shocked expression.
"Hmph, you guys are really retarded. Haven''t you even remembered by now?" Oolong said with a disdainful face. Bulma couldn''t help but ask in wonder, "Do you know who that girl is?"
Master Roshi and Violet all turned their eyes to Oolong, waiting for him to say the identity of the girl. Oolong raised his head. He said smugly, "Idiot, you can associate it from her ki. Bulma, Puar and Master Roshi have seen her, have you forgotten something so important?"
"Hmm?"
The crowd was still puzzled, still could not remember who the girl really was.
"It seems that you are all idiots, Oolong is the smartest head among the group!" Oolongughed out loud.
..
After a series of painful blows on the martial arts stage, Chi-Chi rubbed her somewhat painful palms and jumped to the side. She then took a deep breath to calm herself down and seriously set up her posture to make an appearance that she would attack again at any time.
"Humph, what kind of expert is it if you only know how to defend. If you can beat me, then I will tell you my identity."
Son Goku smiled brightly and then said happily, "Okay! As long as you are defeated, you have to tell me who you are!"
"Hey, although I know you are very strong, but you are so sure to defeat me? It''s not okay to be too gullible!"
"Then I''m going to attack." Son Goku said.
His whole body emitted a strong sense of oppression. His breathing was as light as silk and became iparably calm. At first nce, it was as if he was about to stop breathing, and a tranquil and far-reaching mood swept away.
"HO!"
Son Goku suddenly swung a fist with strength. At once, the majestic force generated, stirring up an intense whirlwind. The whirlwind squeaked like a wolf, and a tiger, along with a huge air-breaking sound boom, hit over.
BANG!
Chi-Chi made a short cry of surprise, and her whole body was hit by the huge powerful wind, with the wind flying out of the field.
..
"Ha?"
Such a result left everyone frozen with a bewildered look on their faces. They couldn''t imagine that what they thought would be a "couple" fight would end so easily. How did Son Goku knock his opponent out of the ring in one fell swoop?
At this moment, the host reacted and announced loudly, "Nameless yer fell out of the field, Son Goku won! As expected of the champion of the Supreme World Tournament, contestant Son Goku''s strength is unfathomable!"
The audience on the stage reacted and burst into violent apuse.
Master Roshi''s eyes were shining, and his face was grave as he thought, "The average person may not be able to see, Goku just swung a fierce punch. The airflow generated by this punch made the girl not even have time to dodge. It looks like Goku''s strength has be much stronger! No, has been unfathomable!!!"
..
On the roof of the Martial Arts Venue, Polo looked at the field. When Son Goku swung a punch, Polo''s face shed a look of surprise, "How strange, this move is very much like our demon race!"
Polo did not know that the one who taught Son Goku to practice was Mr. Popo and the Old Kami. The Great Demon King Polo and the Old Kami were originally one, and there were simrities in many moves.
.
"Ooo, it hurts. Not bad for a master. I didn''t expect you to be that good. Such a man is worthy of being my husband!" Chi-Chi struggled to get up from the ground, rubbing her head in annoyance, and said, "Still haven''t thought of it? I''m the Ox-King''s daughter Chi-Chi!"
"CHI-CHI!!!!???"
Yamcha, Master Roshi, and other people were violently shocked. Their mind recalled the appearance of Chi-Chi when she was young. How they could not link the petite girl with the young girl now. Was it a woman who had changed? The Ox-King actually produced such a beautiful daughter!
"Hmph, that''s it. I knew it a long time ago." Oolong rubbed his nose in triumph.
Bulma also remembered and suddenly said, "That''s right. I also remembered, the Ox-King''s daughter did have a marriage contract with Goku. I did not expect her to actually be Chi-Chi."
"Eh, howe I didn''t know?" Master Roshi asked in surprise.
"It''s all set by Ayaka. At that time Goku also agreed."
.
"Really? I see. When I was small, I did agree with you. Well, at that time I thought it was something delicious!" Son Goku dawned on him, then chirped, "Since we''ve talked about it, let''s get married!"
Puff!
The crowd pounced on the ground.
Chi-Chi was so happy when she heard that! She jumped on Son Goku, grabbed his arm, and did not let go. She did not care if Son Goku took her seriously before.
As long as the word "marriage" came out of Son Goku''s mouth, and the two were going to be together in the future, that was enough!
Dang! Dang! Dang!
The host cheered loudly and said enthusiastically, "Everyone, Son Goku and Nameless have decided to get married.
With the sound of loud gongs and colorful cannons, enthusiastic blessings came from the audience.
"Oooh, don''t get too close!" Son Goku did not adapt to the way Chi-Chi held his hand. He leaned over as a whole and had a difficult face, but Chi-Chi did not listen to the advice at all and continued to hold him in a deadly hug.
"Ah!!!" Krillin was envious. As he spun into tears, his teeth clenched tightly, "Yamcha has Bulma, and now even Goku is getting married. I don''t even like the girl yet, why would I be so unfortunate."
"Krillin, do not be so sad. Goku is lucky to have a sister to help him matchmaking." Yamcha came close to Krillin and whispered, "Besides, you have a good girl next to you. I think Violet is very good! Let Bulma and Ayaka help to talk about it?"
"The next match is between Krillin and Ma Jr. (Polo)!"
As the host announced loudly, Krillin looked as if he was dying, and his whole body was listless. He knew that he was really the most unfortunate person under the sky, and he was sure to lose this match.
"Krillin, you have to be careful, Polo will not necessarily abide by the rules of the tournament. Wait a moment, as soon as something is not right, immediately surrender!" Son Goku said seriously.
Krillin and Polo strength gaps were too wide. If Polo didn''t abide by thepetition rules, then Krillin''s life would be in danger, so Son Goku was also ready to strike at any time.
"Understood, but I still want to try. Although the strength gap isrge, it would be sorry for my three years of hard training if I don''tpete properly."
Krillin walked onto the martial arts stage and then stood in a corner waiting for Polo toe out.
.
"Hmph, that bald guy is Son Goku''s brother? I have to treat him well!" Polo sneered and stood on the roof of the Martial Arts Venue, sweeping a circle with cold eyes.
Just then, a young girl''s voice came into the ears, "Polo,ter on, you have to take control of your hand, otherwise I do not guarantee that something bad will happen."
Who?''
Polo''s heart was startled, then quickly turned his head. However, when looking at the three young girls who appeared in front of him, his green face twitched slightly. His whole face stiffened, and his face showed a smile that was worse than crying, "So it''s you three, what are the threedies doing here?"
With the appearance of Ayaka and others, the tragic memories of being ravaged by them when they were young came flooding back. Polo felt like he was about to cry, and his heart yelled in anger, "Damn, how did these three demons alsoe over? There is no point in defeating Son Goku with them in."
At this moment, Polo felt that winning over Son Goku did not seem to be so important. With these three demons in, his n was almost impossible to seed. However, Polo would be relieved. He would focus on the goal of revenge on Son Goku. He must be defeated! As for conquering the world or whatever, let it go.
"Well, Polo, you do not like to see us?" Ayaka raised an eyebrow, smiling.
Damn.''
Polo''s heart thumped. He hurriedly adjusted his mood to make his tone as calm as possible and hastily denied, "Why? It''s an honor for the threedies toe and watch my match."
Ayaka knew what Polo had in mind and did not break it down. She said with a smile, "I know that guy named Krillin, so don''t be too hard on himter."
Polo nodded gently. His eyes caught the smile, only to feel a wave of oppression followed. He was covered in a cold sweat, smiled, and said, "Of course, I will grasp the proportion!"
Turning his back, Polo gasped several times, gritting his teeth. His face was fierce as he yelled in his heart, "Damn, these guys are so scary. I am Polo, how can I be afraid? Sooner orter I will surpass them!"
The game continues, as in the original.
Although after three years of hard training, the difference between the strength of Krillin and Polo was huge. The good thing was that Polo was afraid of Ayaka and others and did not make too many tough moves.
However, in the end, Krillin still lost after making a variety of tricks.
Then it was Yamcha versus Hero.
Hero won by andslide.
..
In the second round, Son Goku versus Tien Shinhan and didn''t take long for Tien Shinhan to be defeated by Son Goku and for Son Goku to point out the weakness of the Multi Form.
Next was Polo versus Hero (Old Kami). The original Polo and the Old Kami weren''t that far apart. However, because the Old Kami was old, he was mentally no match for the young Polo. Plus, he couldn''t fully y his strength with the help of the human body and eventually lost.
At this point, because both sides had eaten the fruit of Tree of Might, the Old Kami''s strength was slightly better than Polo''s due to the huge umtion. He lost by only one move after using the human body and was not sealed into the bottle and swallowed by Polo.
Finally, the final was about to take ce, Son Goku versus Polo.
Ayaka sat on top of the Martial Arts Venue with snacks. Her legs swayed, and she watched the match with great interest.
Chapter 108
Chapter 108
"The following is the final round of this tournament, please wee contestants Son Goku and Ma Jr. to the stage." The host announced with an excited expression, and fierce cheers burst out from the audience.
"Goku, you must win!" Krillin shouted.
"Go for it, don''t die. I don''t want to be a little widow without getting married!" Chi-Chi put her hand to her mouth in the shape of a trumpet.
Son Goku smiled brightly at everyone and walked up to the martial arts stage, and locked eyes with Polo.
"Humph!" Coldly grunted, Polo showed a wicked smile and said in an icy tone, "Son Goku, to tell you the truth, I, Demon King Polo, am different from three years ago. Hum, this time I will definitely take your life!"
"Ha, Polo, we will know who wins and who loses after the fight. It''s too early to say big words!" Son Goku looked serious.
"Shit!" Polo bristled and said no more.
The two looked at each other from afar, and no one dared to make a rash move. The atmosphere on the martial arts stage was cold to the extreme. Suddenly, two powerful ki such as a million horses rushing toe.
The whole venue was suddenly silent, and a tense and moving feeling of oppression was generated.
..
"Goo!" Krillin''s face nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, throat a little dry. He said to Yamcha with apprehension, "Goku and Polo are really too scary. Even the ki makes me start trembling!"
Yamcha nodded approvingly and watched the duo on the martial arts stage with rapt attention.
Whoosh!
Son Goku and Polo disappeared at the same time, followed by fierce fighting sounds. The ground rocks began to break. This was already a high-level battle. Krillin and other people''s eyes constantly turn, but only to capture their shadow.
"So powerful!" Tien Shinhan took a deep breath. His heart was iparably lost. This was the true strength of Son Goku. Just a few years, he had been left so much behind, and there were two people who felt the same way, Krillin and Yamcha. However, the loss also stirred up their will to fight.
The Old Kami, who has been detached from the human body, noticed the three unyielding intentions of the three and was very satisfied. He could not help but smile and nod and then turned his gaze to the two who were constantly fighting on the martial arts stage. His eyes were heavy with thought, "I didn''t know that Polo and Goku had surprisingly surpassed me. I hope Goku can beat Polo! On the contrary, Goku''s several friends are very good, worth training."
The Earth had Ayaka, a powerful Kami existence. Polo was no longer enough to be feared, and the Old Kami''s mind was not as tense as in the original. So, he could focus on the training of humans on Earth.
The two people on the field, Polo and Son Goku, were doing their best, with various strange and bizarre moves. Often within a second, they would fight dozens of times.
The rumbling sound of breaking and crashing sounds intersect, like ying music rhythmically. The ground, the air from time to time shining up blinding light, and hidden fists and kicks intertwined. Such as a magnificent visual feast constantly impact the audience''s mind.
"This is simply incredible. The two yers are simply more powerful than anyone can imagine. Is this really something that humans can do?"
The host was shocked by the magnificent battle. His dutiful professional ethics made him approach the arena despite the danger of bringing furthermentary to the audience as much as possible.
As the shaking and gusting winds slowed, the audience began to get noisy, and the spectators boiled over as they took out their cameras and video recorders to film. Some of those who had watched the previouspetitions could not help butpare the battles of several years ago and just feel their blood boiling.
"Goku''s power level is 1,727, and Polo has 1,709. The data alone is a little ahead of Goku, but the gap between the two is notrge, who wins and who loses will depend on their y!" Ayaka was pleased.
In martial arts, power level only indicates the amount of individual ki. The specific victory or defeat would depend on the y. Experience and intention yed a big factor.
"It is indeed difficult to judge!" Launch nodded in agreement.
In the ring, the two of them had already executed their own master strokes. In an instant, a huge and iparable ball of energy appeared between the world, and the blindingly bright light illuminated the entire sky.
Squinting at the sun-like energy ball, Ayaka showed a light smile, "They are going to give their best. It seems that the winner is about to be decided, it is almost our turn to y!"
The entire frontier of the martial arts venue was silent. Everyone was shocked by the sudden appearance of two huge balls of energy.
.
"What a terrifying energy, they can actually release such arge energy ball?" Sweat seeped out from the foreheads of Krillin and the others. The energy density of the two energy balls was much denser than Kamehameha.
"Unbelievable, it seems that they had reservations before!" The Old Kami muttered with wide eyes.
"Wow, what a bright light!" Chi-Chi eximed with a shocked face. Since the person who cast the energy ball was her future husband, she was unusually giddy.
In the eyes of everyone, the two superrge energy balls gradually approaching.
BOOM!
Finally, a loud "boom" resounded through the sky, piercing pain in the ears, buzzing sound. Like a nuclear bomb explosion, it was as magnificent as the shock wave broke through the clouds, followed by the wind with sand and dust roar swept here.
After the sand and wind, everyone seemed to have experienced the end of the world as wretched. Looking at the venue again, they couldn''t help but freeze. The wide venue had disappeared, reced by a bottomless huge pit, from therge pit constantly emitted fiery ki. The soilyer seemed to still carry the crimson color after the high-temperature burn, with light green smoke floating on it.
"This how shockingly powerful" The host was lying next to the huge crater, and half of his whole body became scorched ck.
They didn''t know that if Ayaka hadn''t secretly limited the explosion range of the energy ball, not to mention the martial arts venue, the entire Southeastern Ind would have been erased from the Earth''s te.
The Old Kami was calmly looking at the venue. His eyes were shining, faintly feeling the ki of Son Goku and Polo. He lifted his head to the sky.
Thousands of meters high in the sky, Son Goku wretched floating up and down, still tugging the exhausted Polo by hand.
In the duel just now, Son Goku was slightly better.
Slowlynding down and throwing Polo out of the field, Son Goku effortlessly floated in the air and turned his head to the host and shouted, "Hey, host, the other side has fallen out of the field, dere the result!"
"Uh-oh." The host came back to his senses and hastily raised the microphone to loudly announce, "Ma Jr. fell out of the field, Son Goku yer won the championship. This is the second consecutive for Son Goku to get the title. Let us warmly apud to him to congratte!"
"Oh!"
That was what it was all about! As soon as a result was announced, the audience immediately erupted in fierce apuse and apuse.
The scene just now was so amazing that everyone had no objection to Son Goku winning the championship of the World Martial Arts Tournament.
"Ha, that''s great! Goku, you were fantastic!" Krillinughed and apuded. The defeat of Polo had relieved his depressed mood.
"Although you are very powerful, but one day I will catch up." Tian Shinhan, on the other hand, calmly looked at Son Goku andunched a challenge.
"Haha, worthy of my future husband. He is the great master!" Chi-Chi shouted with a big smile, then flew over.
At the end of the conference, Son Goku, Master Roshi, Old Kami, and others gathered together while still dragging the exhausted Polo. Polo had lost thepetition and was reluctantly dragged over to the gathering. He was staring fiercely at Son Goku with a ferocious gaze.
"Polo, don''t stare at me like that!" Son Goku embarrassed to touch his head, showing an innocent smile. Of course, Polo ushered in a cold hum without any change in his gaze.
Son Goku barely swallowed a Senzu Bean, immediately feel powerful. His whole body was healed. Everyone was stunned when he walked to Polo''s side, handed over a Senzu Bean, "You take this Senzu Bean, I look forward to fighting you again next time!"
"Goku, you fool, how can give the Senzu Beans to Polo!"
Son Goku''s action startled everyone.
Son Goku, who started it all, didn''t care and waved his hand in his own mind, "Polo is a rare opponent, and I would feel very sorry for him. Hey, Polo, you can practice well to be stronger. Of course I will be better than you."
Polo chewed but also recognized the efficacy of the Senzu Beans. He chewed and recovered his strength. Polo coldly grunted and turned around. He swooped up in the air and said before he left, "What a stupid guy! I''m warning you, this kind of action will only bring you the disaster of killing yourself. Today I will spare your life, but next time I will defeat you and reign over the world!"
After saying that, he left as a lightning bolt.
.
"s, Goku you guy" Krillin shook his head helplessly.
Son Goku embarrassed smile, feel tight between the arms. He had been held up by Chi-Chi.
"Goku, let''s have a wedding." Chi-Chi looked at Son Goku expectantly and glued him to death.
Son Goku did not understand for a moment causing Bulma and others had been impatient to speak, "You want to hold a wedding. If so, I will help prepare for the wedding, I cannot imagine that Goku is the earliest to start a family among us. It''s really surprising."
"Goku is getting married, how can we be missing it!"
At this time, Ayaka smilingly came over and greeted everyone, "Goku''s new room will be prepared by me!"
"Ayaka, so you''re here too!" Bulma had a surprised look on her face.
"Actually, Ayaka and the girls came when the martial arts tournament began, but they just never showed up." Chi-Chi exined in a whisper.
Chapter 109
Chapter 109
After a week of preparation, Son Goku was married in the castle of the Ox-King in Fire Mountain. As Ayaka had prepared in advance and eventually avoided theva eruption, the Ox-King''s castle was preserved intact.
On the day of the wedding, Bulma, Master Roshi, Tian Shinhan, and other people came. They had a good time until the early hours of the morning and did not stop.
The whole wedding was held with great enthusiasm.
..
The next day, the couple relocated to Mount Paozu. Ayaka had already prepared a luxurious new house there. The new house was a four-story-high hemispherical building. The house was fully equipped inside Ayaka''s own house, which was divided into dozens of small rooms.
"Wow, what a big house. We''ll live here from now on!" Son Goku looked in amazement. His mouth kept letting out praise. Chi-Chi was also smiling, "Great, this is our new home."
"Oh, as long as you guys are satisfied. This house was carefully selected by me, the decoration inside is very good, and everything is fully equipped." Ayaka said with a smile.
"Ayaka, this time you can bleed money. This house can''t be taken down without a few hundred million on the market!" Bulma was a person who knew the goods. As the future helmsman of the Capsule Corporation, Bulma was most familiar with the concept of money.
Of course, Bulma was a rich family''s daughter. Although a few hundred million was a lot, it did not shock her too much. However, for Master Roshi and the others, it was different. As they were used to living in poverty, when they heard that the price of this house was so high, they could not help but stare and start to calcte their own value with their fingers.
The final sad thing was that they found out that their entire property was not even one-tenth of this house.
Only Violet looked calm. She was originally a Colonel in the Red Ribbon Army. She made a fortune when the Red Ribbon Army was destroyed. She still had a lot of money in her hands after a few years of spending.
"Haha, this is just a small amount of money."
Ayaka waved her hand without care. With her current status and pursuit, she would not break her back for a small amount of money.
Ayaka''s attitude deeply stung Krillin and others, especially Yamcha. When he was a desert bandit, even if he had an outburst of character, how much ie he earned a year? He couldn''tpare it!
After staying at Son Goku''s house for a few moments, everyone was ready to say goodbye and leave.
When leaving, the Old Kami spoke seriously to Krillin, Yamcha, Tian Shinhan, Chiaotzu, and other people to send an invitation. After this period of observation of them, the Old Kami found that these people had a good heart as well as martial artists indomitable tenacity of faith, and they also qualify to enter the Heavenly Realm to practice.
This good news came so fast that Krillin and the others were a bit confused and asked in disbelief, "Can we really go to the Heavenly Realm to practice?"
"Yes, you can go to the Heavenly Realm if you want. Mr. Popo and I will personally guide you. Just like Goku did back then." The Old Kami said with a smile.
"Of course we are willing!!!" Krillin cheered joyfully, then looked excited and grabbed Master Roshi''s hand, "Master Roshi, I can also go to the Heavenly Realm to train. Haha, I can definitely catch up with Goku!"
Master Roshi was also excited; his disciple could ept the guidance of the Kami, he as a teacher, showed a glow! It was a pity that he was old. Otherwise, he must also go to the Heavenly Realm with them!
"Goku, after receiving the same instruction as you plus my efforts, I can definitely surpass you!" Tian Shinhan confidently said.
Son Goku nodded, "Then you guys work hard to be stronger in the Heavenly Realm. I will also double my practice. It''s not so easy to surpass me!"
"You guys get ready, follow me to the Heavenly Realmter." The Old Kami instructed in a peaceful tone.
Krillin and others nodded seriously. They actually had nothing to prepare for. After a short rest, they rushed with the Kami to the location of the Lookout.
Looking at the backs of the people leaving, Bulma said with some reluctance, "Oh, we''ve only been together for a few days and then we''re separated again. What else will they think about besides training?"
"This is a martial artist. Constantly surpassing oneself. Bulma, Yamcha can continue to move forward towards their goals. You should be happy for them." Master Roshi stroked his white beard whilementing.
Bulma helplessly shook his head, said goodbye to Son Goku, "Goku, we will go back first. You and Chi-Chi can live a good life!"
"Don''t worry." Son Goku nodded his head. Chi-Chi was happily holding his arm, shaking her hands to send them away.
When everyone had left, Ayaka said to the girls, "Goku''s wedding is over, you should also leave the Earth to Patrol North Area for North Kai. Be careful on the way!"
The girls ndly nodded, and then in Son Goku''s surprised eyes, they transient shift away.
"Huh, how they suddenly disappeared? There are actually such magical tricks!" Son Goku was astonished.
"This is Instant Transmission, learned from the aliens."
After Ayaka''s exnation, Son Goku soon understood. Knowing that he could not learn without permission, he did not feel discouraged but instead sighed at the wisdom of the aliens.
.
Another few days in Son Goku''s house, Ayaka also said goodbye. Coming to the Heavenly realm, she found the others were wearing weighted clothes hard exercise. Their sweat was like rain swish down. Mr. Popo and the Old Kami stood aside to give them pointers.
Saying hello to the group, Ayaka went into her room to dive into training.
..
Time soon passed most of the year, Ayaka''s strength was steadily improving. When she came to the square, she found Krillin, Chiaotzu, and Yamcha practicing punches and gesticting, while Tian Shinhan sat in meditation under arge tree, emitting ki.
"This time down their progress are very big. These people should be the most powerful warriors on the whole earth." Ayaka looked at the four people trying hard to cultivate and said to Mr. Popo and Old Kami.
Mr. Popo nodded, "Well, they deserve a lot of recognition for their pursuit. For some time now, they have been doubly hard without a bit of ck, and high enlightenment. I''m afraid it will not take long to be able to surpass Goku."
Ayaka showed a smile and shook her head, "It is not certain, Goku is also improving. It is not easy to catch up with him."
But soon, she remembered, "In the original story, Goku haspletely ck in this five years. His strength doesn''t increase imuch, if Tian Shinhan has training so hard, he may really catch up with Goku in five years."
"Five yearster, we will enter the Dragon Ball Z chapter when the enemy appears stronger and stronger. This five-year buffer time can not simply waste!" Ayaka felt she had to do something. At least, she should let the Dragon Ball fighters'' strength improve a little.
"The Old Kami strength grows a lot. Plus Tian Shinhan efforts, five years is enough time for them to grow, so don''t be in hurry. But Goku and Polo side still need to work a little more."
With that thought, Ayaka said hello to the Old Kami and went down to the Lower Realm.
..
Ayaka soon came to West City. She was going to find Bulma''s father, Dr. Brief, and ask Dr. Brief to create two sets of Gravity Chambers. The upper limit of the Gravity Chamber didn''t have to be toorge. For the time being, 50 times the gravity was enough.
Ding!
Pressing the doorbell, Bulma ran over and opened the door. When she found Ayaka arriving, she surprised her by ushering her in.
Soon. Bulma''s mother came over with a drink, "Ah, Miss Ayaka, you haven''t been here in years!"
Ayaka dealt with Bulma''s open-minded mother and then exined to Bulma the reason for her visit.
"You''re trying to create two sets of rooms that can change gravity?" Bulma asked in surprise.
"Yes, two sets. The gravity can be adjusted to at least 50 times the normal. These are very important, can you make them as soon as possible?"
Bulma frowned and considered, "If I join hands with dad, we should be able to, but it will take about a month. After all, we have never made these things before!"
Ayaka was delighted with such a result, "Can you make a line, please. I''lle over in a month to get the stuff!"
.
A monthter, Ayaka again walked into Bulma''s house. Bulma''s mother greeted Ayaka and said, "Bulma and Brief are doing the final debugging, it will be finished soon."
At that moment, the oil-stained Dr. Brief came out and smiled when he saw Ayaka arrive. He said, "We just built the Gravity Chambers, and Bulma is installing the Capsule System on them!"
As expected of a genius father and daughter, the efficiency of the work was fast!
Ayaka thanked Dr. Brief gratefully, "It''s been hard work for you guys!"
Following Dr. Brief to the backyard, Ayaka saw under a huge shed. There were two sets of huge spherical equipment six or seven meters high, and Bulma was lying on the wall of the sphere to install the Capsule system. Seeing Ayaka approached, Bulma wiped the sweat and said, "Ayaka, you''re here, the two devices have beenpleted."
She said with a tired face. She pressed the button in the protection tank, and with a "poof", a cloud of white smoke rose up. The huge equipment of seven to eight meters high waspressed into a small capsule.
"It''s been really hard for you guys."
Seeing her tired look, Ayaka was very sorry. She took out a few Senzu Beans for her to eat.
This was the first time Bulma had felt the effects of the Senzu Beans. Although Ayaka had also given her a few Senzu Beans before, Bulma had been trying to use them as seeds to grow more Senzu Beans. The result was that the Senzu Beans were not grown, and even the seeds were scrapped, so much so that she had never even tasted the taste of Senzu Beans.
"I''ve been watching Goku and the others eat this, and I didn''t expect it to work so miraculously. I feel recovered all of a sudden. Too bad the Senzu Beans can not be artificially grown; otherwise, it would definitely be a revolution! Nah, can you give me more, so that Dad and I can have more energy to invent more things?"
Ayaka put away the two sets of Gravity Chamber. She did not refuse Bulma''s request and pulled out a small bag of Senzu Beans from her pocket. She took hundreds of them, handed them to Bulma without counting them, then waved and left.
"This is a lot!" Bulma looked at the bag of Senzu Beans with a glowing face and counted them one by one. "Well, I must hide it. Absolutely can''t let Krillin, Yamcha and the others know!"
Chapter 110
Chapter 110
When she came to Mount Paozu, Son Goku had already gone to the forest to cut down the trees. It was only Chi-Chi in the vi.
Seeing Chi-Chi''s slightly bulging belly, Ayaka could not help but secretly sorrow, "Goku is quite fast. He''s got Kiki pregnant so soon."
"Sister Ayaka, you haven''t been here for a long time!" Chi-Chi smiled when she saw Ayaka came to wee her into the door. She was preparing tea when Ayaka stopped. Now Kiki was pregnant, it would be bad if she bumped into it. Thinking about whether she should let the Ox-King shoot a few maids over.
"Where is Goku?" Walked into the house, Ayaka casually poured a ss of water.
"He went to the mountains to cut trees when he saw that the family ran out of firewood."
"The vi is fully equipped with everything, why do we need firewood?" Ayaka frowned and drank the water in the cup.
Because of the financial support of Ayaka, Son Goku and Chi-Chi''s life wasn''t as straitened as in the original. At least in terms of money, there was no big problem. The living conditions of the houses they live in were also greatly improved.
Chi-Chi sighed helplessly, "Goku is not used to using electrical appliances. Regardless of bathing and cooking, he likes to burn with firewood!"
"This guy!"
What a blessed guy who didn''t know how to enjoy it. Ayaka shooked her head and didn''t ask further, then took out the Capsule with the Gravity Chamber from her pocket and put it on the table. "Krillin and the others are in the Heavenly Realm to practice. Goku can''t be left behind here. This Capsule contains a Gravity Chamber that can change gravity, which is very helpful to practice!"
Since starting a family Chi-Chi, he wanted to live a peaceful life. Although it was not enough to raise a family, his life was also uneventful. However, martial arts had be less important.
Chi-Chi wanted to say something, but Ayaka waved his hand and spoke first, "Chi-Chi, you should understand Goku''s personality. It is impossible for him to stop training and settle down, so you have to support him!"
"But the world has been peaceful, Goku is also the world''s number one, I think there is no need to train anymore!" Chi-Chi said doubtfully.
This was not a good idea to change as soon as possible.''
Ayaka thought secretly. So she thought about it and said in a serious tone, "Peace? Not so, the world will never bepletely peaceful. I have a feeling that a very terrible enemy will definitely appear in the near future, and the level of terror far exceeds our imagination."
"This enemy may be a thousand times more powerful than Polo! So we have to improve our strength all the time now to deal with the crisis that will appear in the future! Goku and the others will definitely not give up their training, so you might as well rx and let him fight. That''s what a wife should do."
An enemy even more powerful than Polo?''
Thinking of Ayaka''s identity as a Kami, what she said was mostly true. Chi-Chi began to ponder, her eyebrows raised slightly wrinkled, and finally sighed in agreement. "Well, Goku has his own ideals, I can not interfere with him. However, he must also think more about the family in the future!"
Ayaka knew that in the original story, Chi-Chi sacrificed a lot for the family. Her tone could not help but ease down,forting, "Don''t worry. If there is anything worse in the future, juste to me, and I will give you the decision."
..
At this time, there was a "bang" sound from the backyard. Son Goku moved the giant tree several meters thick to the door. When he found that Ayaka actually came to the house as a guest, his face showed a sincere smile, "Sister, why are you here!"
"Ie to see how you live. Not bad. You''ll have a child so soon!" Ayaka said as she gave Son Goku a white look.
Son Goku smiled cheekily and walked to Chi-Chi''s side, carefully supporting her.
Ayaka nodded slightly, said, "Goku, I send you a Gravity Chamber, you can freely adjust the gravity for training. The use of the equipment are written, and Chi-Chi also agreed to continue your training. Double your efforts in the future!"
"Great, I was worried about how to train!" Son Goku nodded his head forcefully. Hearing such a magical thing as the Gravity Chamber, his eyes had long been shining.
As an excellent "training enthusiast", he quickly understood the potential role of the Gravity Chamber.
Especially since Ayaka had actually convinced Chi-Chi, it was tantamount to setting the dark cloud over Goku''s head aside. Sure enough, it was different when it came from Ayaka''s mouth. Goku himself pleaded for so long Kiki did not relent. The moment Ayaka came, she agreed.
"Things are delivered, I should also go back, goodbye!" Ayaka smiled, then flew up and waved goodbye.
Son Goku and Chi-Chi looked at the figure of Ayaka left with a happy smile on their faces.
High in the air, Ayaka released the sense of thought, sensing the ki of the strongest people on Earth, and soon locked the ki.
In the South Pole cier area, Polo cloak suspended on top of a cier with a sh of the body emitting apelling cold air.
Swish~
Polo opened his eyes. His clear eyes actually flickered with electric arcs, and then he steeply opened his hands. A huge and amazing aura erupted out, forming tens of meters ofrge ki ball with him as the center. The crimson energy ball contains amazing temperatures. The cier quickly melted, the broken ice and rocks slid down together.
Within a short time, a huge spherical fracture zone abruptly appeared between the ciers.
Dissipate the energy, Polo gasped andnded on the ice. Looking at the cier that kept cracking and sinking to the bottom of the sea, Polo clenched his teeth. The exposed veins on his head moved one by one, "This is not enough. This level can not exceed them. I have to train more severely!"
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Polo persistently trained. The light in the palm of his hand shed, a piece of chilling energy continuously gushed out.
SWISH SWISH SWISH.
His body moved quickly, and again he used his body to block all the ki waves. With a boom, the wind swept up huge waves, andrge chunks of ice and seawater were sted high into the air, then turned into rain falling in droves.
"Such a hard work, this attitude deserves recognition!" Ayaka''s voice echoed in the sky.
Polo raised his head to see the flying Ayaka. His pupils shrunk, and he asked with a cold expression, "What are you doing here!"
Ayaka was Earth''s new Kami, which Polo already knew. With such a powerful Kami in ce, his ambition to conquer the world was no longer achievable, at least on Earth.
Ayaka smiled lightly, stroked her hair, and said serenely, "If I say I happened to pass by, do you believe it?"
Polo skimmed his mouth, very conscious not to say more. Was there such nonsense? Don''t look at the girl''s harmless look. A crazy 10,000 power level wasn''t enough for her to y. Ayaka blinked indifferently and threw out a capsule in her hand.
Polo took it in his hand, found it was a capsule, and asked, "What is this, you came here just to give this away?"
"This is a good thing. You should know how to use the Capsule, and what it contains can help you train quickly. Stop, no need to thank me. Just express gratitude in your heart, no need to say it, who makes me like to help people dly!" Ayaka self-consciousness said.
Polo was speechless. He was holding the Capsule in his hand and said in a t tone, "The thing has been delivered you can leave, do not disturb my training!"
Ayaka momentarily felt bored, so she shook his head and left.
..
"I want to see what is the thing that can help me train?" Although he pretended to disdain, Polo did not dare to underestimate the things sent by Ayaka. Thest time was a random fruit thrown to make his power level greatly increased, and what could it be this time specially sent here?
Polo found a dry ce and threw out the Capsule.
BOOM!
After a burst of white smoke, a huge building seven or eight meters high appeared on the ground. "Gravity Chamber?" Polo looked at the two words printed in steel on the door te and shook his head disdainfully. He walked into the Gravity Chamber and pressed the "10" button directly without even reading the manual inside.
SNAP!
"What''s going on, this weight?"
All of a sudden, it seemed to be tons of heavy things pressed his body. Polo was unprepared to be crushed on the ground. His face showed a painful expression. His feet moved as hard as an octopus, and for a moment, he actually did not adapt to it.
"Ha good thing. With this. I will be able to soar wait for it, Son n Goku!"
In the North Area starry sky, Ayaka traveled at a fast pace.
After sending out the Gravity Chamber and instructed the Lookout matters, Ayaka felt that all the things to do have beenpleted. She said goodbye to the people in the Lookout, left the Earth, and wandered aimlessly in the universe.
Chapter 111
Chapter 111
Three hundred years ago, an alien ship crashed on the Cruiser. The ship was blown to pieces, but the aliens riding on it did not die and stubbornly survived.
Many powerful people up there knew about the news of a ship crashing on the at first. However, they did not care about it, as they thought it was just an alien in distress, especially when they learned that the other side was just a child. They did not care about it.
No one expected that it was the child they let go in his overconfident and arrogant state of mind that would bring them to ruin in the future.
The alien child was a Namekian who escaped from the climate change of his home and lived on Cruiser after surviving a fluke. With the very different changes in his upbringing, the child gradually lost his pure and kind heart and eventually became an evil Namekian. Due to the extremely high martial arts talent, the evil Namekian quickly became powerful and began to cause trouble.
By the time the masters of Cruiser became aware of it, the Evil Namekian had already grown up. All the masters who went to crush the Namekian were killed without exception.
After continuous killing, the''s top masters finally paid attention to it. After some fierce battles, the evil Namekian was eventually expelled from the Green Vine.
However, after a few decades, the Namekian came back. He became even more powerful and evil, killing all the masters of the who had crushed him. After the loss of arge number of High-Level Warriors, the Cruiser declined and were no longer able to continue their resistance. The Namekian ruled the and took the name of Lord Slug.
Such a powerful with powerful people, but ultimately it couldn''t escape the end of very.
Hundreds of years had passed, and no more masters of tens of thousands of strength had appeared on Cruiser. Even if they did, they were immediately summoned by Slug, and if they did not submit, they were immediately executed.
Several hundred years had passed, Slug began to be old, but his strength was more and more powerful, during which he had enved more than a hundreds. Slug''s greatest wish now was to regain his youth. He recruited arge group of scientists to work for him, developing various drugs that could ease aging and even extend life.
The headquarters on top of the high mountain of Cruiser.
Slug forcefully put down his wine ss. His eyes mercilessly stared at the Research and Development staff who kept kneeling below.
"In such a long time, this is all you have given me? Did I invest so much money just for these useless things!" Slug''s voice was cold as his dried skin trembled.
The Research and Development staff were trembling to wipe the sweat on his face. His two eyes were terrified and uneasy, and he cautiously spoke, "Lord Slug, it''s not that we can''t invent drugs to relieve aging. After using arge amount of money, we have been researching day and night and have even worked out a solution to extend life. "
"Oh?" Slug''s eyes lit up. The corners of his wrinkled eyes widened a lot, and then his expression went cold. His voice was icy, "If you have a n, why haven''t you developed it by now!"
"The program we have fully verified, absolutely feasible. At least 200 years of life extension, just. just." The Research and Development staff looked at Slug in fear.
"Just what?"
A gulp swallowed, the Research and Development staff carefully replied, "The drug also requires a special herb, and that herb is said to be avable only in the distant Cave of Wright. However, the Cave of Wright is under the rule of Frieza!"
"Frieza!!!" Slug narrowed his eyes. The cold light in his eyes shed, and his body could not help but exude a terrifying aura.
"Get the hell out of here!" The tone of voice was like ice, emitting a chill.
The Research and Development staff suddenly wet their undershirts with cold sweat and poured out of the hall in a frenzy of hands and feet.
"Frieza, it''s you again! Hmph, it seems we have a lot of fights. The 200-year life span, for that herb, I have to make a trip no matter what!" Touching the deep scar on his left cheek, Slug''s voice was low and angry, "The defeat at your hands made me lose arge amount of territory. But now, you must no longer be my opponent. When I regain my youth, the entire North Area will be under the rule of Lord Slug!"
One hundred years ago, when Slug was still in his middle age, it was the time to open up the territory. With the expansion of his rule, he finally shed with Frieza Forces nearby, and the two rulers ended up in a battle, which Slug lost and paid a great price. The scar on his left face was left at that time and had been regarded as a shame.
Fortunately, at that time, Frieza did not know the matter of Namekian, or the whole Namek was to suffer in advance.
Time was the most merciless, and 100 years had passed in a hurry. Slug had grown old; although his strength was still improving, his body was no longer as young as it was. Knowing that he could extend his life by 200 years with the materials in the Cave of Wright, even if he knew that it was Frieza''s sphere of influence, Slug had to go. Not only to extend his life but also to avenge the shame of that year.
Moreover, even if it was Frieza''s territory of influence, it was not necessary to run into Frieza.
"Come on, people!" Slug stood up. The two-meter-tall body had decayed and dried up, but the dried-up body had a surprising amount of energy lurking inside.
The guards heard the summons and walked briskly into the hall.
"Prepare the spaceship. This lord is going to Cave of Wright!"
"Yes!" The guards answered, then quickly withdrew and hurriedly prepared the airship.
In a short time, the giant spaceship carrying Slug took off from the ground and headed for the distant Cave of Wright.
.
Ayaka teleported through the universe several times, each time the span of the teleport was notrge. After a few moves, she arrived at a primitive covered with nts. The was not highly civilized, and the continent was mainly nt-based, with very few carnivorous animals, and those that asionally appeared were mainly herbivorous.
"The is full of nts. Since there are herbivorous animals, there must be a lot of them. The food chain should be pyramidal, and there will be fewer carnivorous animals. But the result is that carnivorous and herbivorous animals are scarce. It''s really odd!"
Ayaka shook her head between the forest shuttle. The surrounding fragrant and quiet environment made people feel extraordinarilyfortable.
After resting for a few moments, Ayaka flew up in the air, shuttled up at speed. In front of a distantke appeared the artificial civilization base.
"Alien, could it be that this is already upied?" Ayaka thought somewhat strangely, as her body kept approaching the alien base.
In the base, a variety of aliens with different appearances wearing special costumes, bringing in a steady stream of nts and then boxing them up for processing.
Ayaka stopped to look at the trees, and had a general understanding of the situation in front of her, "There are already people using this as a nting base, and those aliens are the employees here."
Using a primitive as a nting base wasmon in the universe and a rtively good practice. It was much more harmonious and natural than trafficking, immigration or even transformation.
Seeing that these aliens were quite disciplined, Ayaka was ready to leave. At that moment, the base "beep beep beep" a series of rms sounded.
"Warning! Unidentified flying object is approaching and will soon arrive onnd."
"Warning! No system serial number found, the unidentified flying object belongs to the system serial number outside, decided to be nonsignature ship, please be ready to meet!"
The aliens heard the rm and immediately put down the work in their hands, picked up their weapons and took their positions to prepare for the enemy.
Ayaka stopped, looked up out of the sky, and saw a huge spaceship was slowly approaching the ground.
BOOM
The giant spaceshipnded on the ground.
At once sinking thend, a few support pirs swish out, like inserting tofu deep into the rockyer.
The aliens on the, wearing protective suits, leaned towards the ship with their weapons.
The hatch of the spaceship opened, and rows of heavily armed soldiers came down, then stood up in line and gazed at the spaceship''s doors with respectful expressions.
At the gate, a two-meter-tall pale figure walked down the spaceship with iparable dominance.
Ayaka stared at the green figure with dry and wrinkled skin and the two familiar tentacles on his head.
"Namekian?!"
Chapter 112
Chapter 112
"How did the Namekian appear here?"
Ayaka wondered about the Namekian who stepped off the ship, and the keen one quickly found something unusual about the other party.
This Namekian form looked already winded, but the energy contained in his body was extremely huge.
"The energy is submerged very deep but still can''t hide it from me." Ayaka blinked her eyes. The other side''s strength was exposed to her at a nce.
"17.1 million. When did the Namekian have this kind of strength?"
Ayaka did not expect that such an amazing strength existed in the Namekian. She was afraid that his strength wasparable to that of Frieza. Looking at the other side looked like the Old Kami that aged and decrepit appearance, her brain sh. She suddenly remembered the anime version of the appearance of the Super Namekian Slug.
In the anime version, he escaped from the climate change of the home and identally found the Earth and learned that the existence of the Dragon Balls on the Earth information. He descended to the Earth and used the Dragon Balls to rejuvenate. He tried to transform the Earth into a suitable for the demons but was eventually defeated by Son Goku and others.
ording to North Kai estimated, the heyday of the Slug was more powerful than Frieza.
The answer to why Slug, as a lord who could rival Frieza, would descend to this, naturally aroused Ayaka''s interest.
"Stop, who are you people? Don''t you know that this is the territory of King Frieza? Disobeying King Frieza''s orders is a capital offense!" The alien held a weapon and warned the soldiers, who kept moving forward.
If the opponent was some sporadic armed, they should be scared to death after hearing the mighty name of Lord Frieza. However, the actual situation was not as the aliens thought in their minds. They saw that the soldiers of Slug had a mocking look on their faces and did not take their words to heart at all.
It should be known that the leader of the team was the Lord Slug himself. The prestige and terror were not below Frieza, and even in their eyes, Slug was the real overlord of the universe. Not to mention that wherever Frieza was or when he appeared in front of them, there was Lord Slug in front. There was nothing to fear.
If it were not for the low profile of Lord Slug, how could it be that Frieza was so famous?
Seeing that the other side did not put King Frieza in the eyes in the slightest, the leading alien could not help but be angry, and of course, had a vague hint of bad premonition in his heart.
"Bastards, you are provocative to King Frieza. Aren''t you afraid that King Frieza will me you? The wrath of King Frieza is not enough to fill a few lives." The alien raised his neck and roared with agitation. However, the response was the heckling sound of the other side. The alien immediately bulged with veins and a gloomy face.
One of thebatants even stepped out from among the ranks and prepared tounch an attack on the strange armed.
"How dare you be so insensitive? You will have a good time!" The leading alien was furious and waved his hand to order all thebatants to swoop forward and purge the strange armed.
Seeing the aliens shing their weapons, Slug soldiers who were already in line drew their weapons and prepared to fight. "Haha, even the misceneous soldiers dare to make enemies with the elite guards of our Lord Slug. They don''t know how to live!"
The two sides soon engaged in battle, with both the aliens and the Slug soldiers had a power level of 1000 or more, with the highest reaching 5000.
One side had to fight for the sake of King Frieza''s prestige and even more fearful of the punishment that might be incurred if the battle was lost. The other side was desperate to perform well in front of Lord Slug and perhaps be sent out to manage a. Both sides used the reason to fight to the best of their ability, so they both wanted to end their opponents as soon as possible.
When the battle broke out for a moment, countless scorchingsers and dangerous qigong waves began to run around, wailing and screaming in pain.
WHOOSH, WHOOSH, WHOOSH.
Large waves of energy swept away. The raging shock waves stirred up relentlessly. As the battle continued,rge forest areas were destroyed, bright lights rose, and the forest was instantly plunged into a sea of fire.
"Ah, Frieza''s men and Slug''s soldiers are at war, but with Slug around, those aliens are dead!"
Ayaka stood on a tall tree trunk in the distance, looking out at the battle in the distance. "Although I do not know why Slug appeared on this but encountered, should not we remove it in advance?"
Slug''s evil was without a doubt, and since it was a character that appeared in the anime version, its existence was bound to be in the main story. However, it might not attack the Earth. Although it was a virtue to get rid of violence, Ayaka felt that his virtue index was slightly low, and he needed to make up for it.
Slug, who had been watching his subordinates fight, had a chill for no reason. He looked around suspiciously, looking at the whole forest was burning in the fire, and suddenly thought of the life-prolonging side of the herb was in the forest, his face immediately gloomy down.
"Stop! If you destroy the Lord''s medicinal herbs, I will send you all to hell!" Slug''s voice echoed in the air. The coldness in it was distinctly obvious.
Slug''s soldiers trembled and only then remembered the purpose of this trip and immediately stopped their hands and feet and returned.
However, the aliens on the opposite side saw them retreat and thought they were afraid and chased after them regardless.
"INSENSITIVE!!!"
The corners of Slug''s dry and lean mouth moved gently and let out an icy hum.
"SUFFER DEATH!!!"
The voice was harsh and cold, Slug stared up in disgust, and his eyes suddenly lit up with a blood-red glow.
AAAAAAHHHHHHH!
Suddenly as if an invisible film flew down to cover everyone, a series of painful shouts were heard. The alien who rushed in front of the horror found his head seemed to be torn by some huge force, and soon the head and body were separated.
The alien stopped and scrambled backward, but unfortunately, it was already toote.
Pffffffff!
In just a few seconds, all the alien''s heads were separated from their bodies.
"Magic, this is the magic of the Namekian!"
Slug was using the ability of the Namekian, and the scene was too bloody.
The corners of his mouth hung a cold smile, Slug''s voice echoed in an old voice, "Search for me carefully, as long as you find the herbs this Lord will give the right to rule a!"
To extend the life span, Slug could do anything.
Hearing this order, all the soldiers'' eyes emitted a greedy glow. Then like a jackal, sniffed prey like crazy scattered to look for the life extension of the herbs.
The lure of a''s dominion was enough to drive them crazy.
From Slug''s order, Ayaka found that the herbs he was looking for seemed very important.
Looking at his wrinkled skin, she pondered whether she should immediately go out and destroy this unbelievably evil Namekian.
The answer came quickly, kill!
So, Ayaka leapt lightly and appeared brightly in front of Slug.
"Where is the strange womane from?"
Slug''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the killing intent overwhelming. However, soon, he let out a cry of surprise, and his face instantly became ugly.
The person in front of him could hide for so long without being discovered by himself. She was no ordinary person. If the opponent had not taken the initiative to show up, perhaps he would not have been able to find her. Moreover, what shocked him was that the opponent was standing in front of him, but he actually did not feel a trace of ki from her.
No! Her ki existed, but that was only equivalent to the power level of only 5 ordinary people!
Slug did not immediately consider that Ayaka was a strong person but thought that the woman in front of him was just a girl with magical concealment ability. However, based on that concealment ability alone, which even he could not recognize, Slug had sufficient reason to kill her.
"Who are you, and what is the purpose of hiding before?" Slug looked at Ayaka with a smirk. His dried-up face looked very scary.
Ayakaughed and pped his hands.
Although she did not speak, that t look made Slug''s heart tremble for no reason. "Not good. I''m afraid the person in front of me is not simple!" With this thought on the brain, even Slug himself felt funny. How could Lord Slug be afraid of a woman?
His attitude towards Ayaka was vastly different. Staring at Ayaka, his dry muscles surged up with a jolt. As long as he tested the other side a little more, when the time came, no matter what the result was, he wanted her to be killed in one blow.
"Slug, am I right? Namekian!"
Before he could test it, Ayaka was the first to say something that surprised him.
Slug narrowed his eyes, "You actually know my name. It seems that you are also prepared."
In a blur, he felt the blood in his veins unexpectedly speed up uncontrobly. This was a bloodline warning! Since he was an adult, it hadn''t been this kind of throbbing for many years. The most recent one was the duel with Frieza.
"Wrong. I just happen to be passing by this and happen to know you as a Super Namekian."
Although Slug still had doubts inside, his ki had been internalized, and the expression was more serious.
As for what the young girl said about the Namekian, he did not feel anything. Since he left Namek as a child, he had long forgotten his homnd and had no idea what he was from.
"Slug, you have always wanted to regain your youth, right? It''s a pity that you are abat-type Namekian. Otherwise, you would be able to make Dragon Balls and then summon a divine dragon to fulfill your wish!" Looking at his pale appearance, Ayaka shook her head.
Speaking without thinking and listening, Slug was instantly subdued.
What did this woman say? Namekian, making dragon balls, granting wishes? Do other Namekian possess such magical powers?''
At this point, he thought of his own magic power. Yes, such magical power could never be possessed by ordinary races, so what she said might be true.
Suddenly, great darkness erupted from Slug''s body. He was greedy and desperate to get that kind of Dragon Ball so that his wish for a long life would no longer be a dream.
"Eh, seems that you say too much! Well, today is the day you die anyway, it''s okay to know this! Hey, I have a bad problem with being too kind. I always let people who are going to die to be cleared and unattached. Of course, since they understand, they have to diepletely."
After knowing the method of immortality, you have to die immediately.
Ain''t this the most unfortunate death?
Chapter 113
Chapter 113
"What an arrogant fellow!" Slug looked at Ayaka with a grim face. His eyes on fire, and his terrifying ki instantly swept out.
"Nice ki, but you''re unlucky toe here at this time today!"
Slug was really unlucky. If his ship could havee a few minutester, perhaps Ayaka would have left. However, since she ran into him, she could only say that it was his fate.
Whoosh!
Ayaka disappeared from before Slug''s eyes. Slug red, a dangerous omen shed. His body immediately burst back a few hundred meters.
The next moment, there was a loud "boom", Ayaka appeared in Slug''s original position. One of her feet had gone deep into the ground. The tyrannical foot force made the rocks burst open, and the ground seemed to have withstood the impact of hundreds of tons of heavy objects falling straight down from a height of 10,000 meters. The ground was dented, andrge cracks appeared around the squeeze.
Slug looked at the deep cracks that stretched for thousands of meters, and his heart winced. He then gushed with bloodthirsty anger, and if he hadn''t reacted quickly enough, he would have been smashed.
"Oh, you escaped, but don''t worry, there''s more." Ayaka leisurely andfortable to pull out the leg. Her face ndly nced at Slug, then swish disappeared again.
Slug immediately alerted up to look around, and his nerves tensed up violently. He did not dare to underestimate his opponent. He had a feeling that the woman in front of him was the most difficult opponent he had ever encountered, and it was possible that the gutter would turn upside down.
However, Ayaka seemed to havepletely disappeared. No matter how carefully he looked, he could not find its traces. The blood flow in Slug''s body elerated. This feeling of not being able to control it made him very annoyed.
"If you can''t track me at all, then you''re not really a Super Namekian! The strength of a Super Namekian is at least no worse than mine!"
A voice like a nightmare sounded, and a tremor ran through Slug''s heart as a great sense of crisis arose.
Not good!''
Slug''s heart screamed in anger. Although the opponent''s presence could not be sensed, Slug expected that the opponent must have been within a few meters of himself and could cause harm to himself at any time.
In an emergency, Slug released all of his energy. The red hot ki burned up, and he wanted to use his energy to block the opponent and seize the initiative.
However, he thought too much. His power level was less than 20 million, and he wanted to block Ayaka''s attack with this amount of energy?
Compared to Ayaka''s immense ki, it was a tiny handful.
The next moment Ayaka appeared in front of Slug. Her beautiful face had a smile on it. She then both palms easily prated the burningyer of ki andunched a desperate strike in Slug''s incredible eyes.
She pierced, flexed her fingers, and made a punch! The two fists hit the chest with a bang.
Poof!
A mouthful of blood spurted out from Slug''s mouth, and his body flew straight backward. With a session of impacts, he went all the way to the center of the rock formation before being buried by the huge scattered rocks.
"AH!!!"
The messy pile of rocks exploded with a bang, and the smaller ones were directly blown into flying ashes, forming a huge explosion crater in ce. Slug stood in the middle of the explosion crater roaring in anger. His eyes were full of blood, his creased and aged face was also covered with bloodstains, and his expression was very horrible.
Squeak!
The corners of his mouth, devilishly sharp teeth were rubbing against each other, emitting a squeaky, unpleasant sound. His palms were tightly clenched, and his whole fist was trembling due to anger.
"You dare to attack Lord Slug. You will experience worse than death!" Slug hissed angrily, and his endless killing intent exposed.
"Do you still think you can defeat me?"
Ayaka wrinkled her nose in displeasure, the bloody murderous aura like hell disgusted her, to form such a rich and dark fury, how many living beings need to be ughtered. He was really this kind of demonic guy who''d be better to die as soon as possible.
"Hmph, little one, enjoy yourself while you can, andter you will know the horror of Lord Slug! My strongest technique, it''s your honor to see it. "
"Your strength has long been exposed in my eyes. How sad!" Ayaka shook her head and bristled with disdain.
Slug''s gaze was fierce, and after wiping away the blood from the corner of his mouth, his arms were wrapped around him, and he began to condense his ki.
"AH! AH!!!"
With Slug''s roar, his head was bruised, and his whole body muscles began to move up.
Thump
Thump
Thump
Thump
Thump
Thump
Thump
Slug continued to condense his ki, his teeth clenched tightly, and even blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.
Incredibly, as Slug vociferously regted his breath, his body actually expanded little by little.
Three meters
Five meters
Slug''s body continued to be huge until it stopped at about eighty meters. His ki also showed up along with his body, truly reaching 17.1 million.
"HAHAHAHA!"
Slug arrogantlyughed. Although he was beaten by Ayaka before, that was only less than half of his own strength. After revealing his full strength, he thought he was already invincible to the world.
"You are very strong, but now you are definitely not my opponent, be a good boy and suffer death!"
"Wow."
Ayaka widened her eyes at the giant in front of him. The giantization was like a Saiyan. The muscle surge transformation, the weaknesses were also very obvious. The attack speed aside, the eyes and head that were magnified countless times alone would be a good target.
"In the North Area, you actually set up such a big target. On this kind of strength, you will be abused in the evil world!
Slug had been basically invincible since he became an adult, rarely encountering opponents. However, he did not know that most of the stunts he thought were invincible had not been tested in actualbat and were like rash in Ayaka''s eyes.
Slug moved up. Every step he took was apanied by a shaking of the world. He looked around, intoxicated, with an unobstructed view of thendscape in front of him.
"Little one, suffer death!"
The loud voice made the air reel. Slug waved his huge fist with a fierce look on his face. The wind was mixed with a terrifying force whistling, and the huge fist seemed like arge celestial body falling from the sky, domineering and shocking.
But
POP!
The oversized fist came to a screeching halt, firmly fixed in mid-stride by something.
Slug beaded of sweat on his forehead, looking at his fist in disbelief, then horrified to find a pink palm against the fist. It was this small palm that stopped the fist''s attack. When he tried to withdraw his fist, he found that he couldn''t move his hand halfway no matter what.
Slug gritted his teeth and still could not retract his fist with all his might.
"This How is it possible"
The cold sweat swished down. He quickly came to his senses. His heart was filled with fear. This seemingly "evil" woman in front of him, the strength was definitely far more than himself.
Ayaka disappeared, then quickly upward. She instantly arrived next to Slug''s huge head, stopped at the same height as his eyes, and thenunched a thunderous attack.
In an instant, he struck countless times on Slug''s head and finally kicked hard at the brow.
Like a drunken hulk falling eastward and westward, Slug copsed with a loud bang. In a sh, the giantization lost its effect and changed back to its normal state.
"Damn it!"
Slug''s head swayed dizzily. His heart erupted with strong resentment and grievances, and his body struggled to get up.
"No need to get up. Keep lying down!"
In the air, Ayaka bellowed, then turned her palm down and struck down with force.
At this moment, the space seemed to solidify as if, under the propulsion of the palm force, down the whole. The terrifying force, even through the air, made people chill.
BOOM!!!
Several kilometers in diameter was stamped with a huge handprint. The ground under the handprint loosened and sank hundreds of meters, and the suffocating air dissipated as if space shattered with glittering light.
Slug was struck into the ground in that instant. The bones of his whole body seemed to be broken, and the hissing pain reached his brain, which was worse than death.
Ayakanded and felt the faint gasping sounding from Slug''s body, knowing that he was already seriously injured and unable to move.
"Please please, Don''t. kill kill me.." The weak voice came.
She frowned slightly, thinking of Slug''s previous appearance of authority. Ayaka knew to cut the grass to get rid of the root and did not want to let go of this evil Namekian.
She threw Slug to the high altitude and then casually sent a ki wave.
Under the majestic energy of the ki wave, Slug''s body was violently damaged and eroded until it disappeared.
On the other side of the Cave of Wright, Slug''s soldiers were searching deep into the hintend for the medicinal herbs needed by their Lord, unaware that their Lord had already lost to Ayaka.
Deep in the forest, a ck-haired boy with a topless body and a chest protector hung in a tree with his eyes nk.
With the end of the battle, the ck-haired boy suddenly opened his eyes wide.
Hissing like a beast slowly came from his throat, emitting tyrannical and ominous ki. His whole body lost its mind and was gradually dominated by the desire to destroy.
Chapter 114
Chapter 114
This dark-haired boy was Broly!
Broly''s angry, low voice caught the soldiers'' attention, making them alle closer towards him.
"Be careful. This guy seems to be not simple." A soldier suddenly shouted, and the soldiers behind him quickly finished arming.
ROAAARRR!!
Broly clutched his head with a harrowing expression on his face, "Kakarot, Kakarot!" The voice was hoarse like a beast hissing. The muscles of the body twitched, and the cruel and tyrannical ki swept away.
The terrifying ki and cold chill.
"Not good. This guy is not something we can deal with. Back off quickly!"
Sensing the ki emanating from him, a soldier''s face changed dramatically and hurriedly shouted.
Swish, swish, swish.
The soldiers quickly fled from this forest as if they had grown wings. However, they did not know that they had already be Broly''s food on a te.
BOOM!
The figure suddenly shed, and Broly blocked in front of the soldiers. His arms fiercely trembled and crackled in a series of movements as Slug''s soldiers fell down.
POOF POOF POOF!!!
Countless lightning prated the air and hit the target.
In just a moment, all the soldiers were killed by Broly.
"Hahahaha Kakarot. destroy, destroy!!!"
Broly''s long hair was floating, and his spirit fell into a state of madness. His purple-ck pupils were flowing with a bloodthirsty light. After that, he felt huge kiing from the far side.
With several sharp shes in the air, the body flew towards Ayaka''s side.
After Ayaka killed Slug, she smoothly shot a piece of ki wave at the giant ship, the ship destroyed.
Without the ship, those aliens couldn''t leave the ce.
Suddenly, Ayaka felt that huge ki was approaching. The ki was so powerful that it made people palpitate.
How can there be such a powerful ki on this?''
With such confusion in her heart, Ayaka was ready to deal with the ki that was approaching. It gave a feeling of a chaotic riot in its power.
"Here ites!"
She raised her head, saw the light from a distance with breakneck speed. However, the opponent stopped at the high altitude, actually did not take the initiative to close around Ayaka.
How arrogant.''
Ayaka disappeared in ce and soon came to an equal height. She hovered in front of the ck-haired boy.
With a round earring, golden protective piece, and a bare upper body, Ayaka was startled to see the other party''s appearance.
"Broly!!!"
Wait, how can Broly appear here? Shouldn''t he be with his father at this time?''
Broly was born on the same day as Son Goku as a Saiyan and had abat power of 10,000 at birth. Quite a terror. He will react to the voice and breath of Son Goku and will be unusually angry when he sees Son Goku. Due to the normal control of reason will often go berserk. Soon after birth, together with his father, Bogas was expelled by King Vegeta.
In Vegeta, the record about them was also erased. Perhaps the inability to control reason was merely one aspect of the 10,000 power level at birth, which did not appear in the history of the Saiyans, so how can King Vegeta be assured? Although he was highly likely to be the strongest Saiyan, this might overturn the existence of the royal family''s rule over the Saiyans. How could it be advertised with great fanfare?
The good thing was that Broly congenital anomaly, but it gives the Vegeta King an excellent excuse.
King Vegeta''s concern was not all unfounded. Broly''s father Paragus was a guy with unprecedented ambition, and King Vegeta had been aware of. While his son actually had a 10,000 power level at birth, this ambition should also be swollen out. In order to control Broly, Paragus used a special device to restrict him from achieving his own dark ambition.
"Where is Kakarot?"
As if he sensed the scent of his kind, Broly gazed at Ayaka. His emotions fluctuated greatly and seeing that Ayaka did not answer his question, the fluctuations in his body could not help but be mixed up.
"Why should I tell you?" Ayaka asked a rhetorical question.
"Kakarot, if you do not tell I will kill, kill you!"
Broly''s cold eyes shed scarlet electric aura. When he did not get an answer, he gradually lost his mind. His mouth was constantly chanting "Kakarot".
Violent and rampant energy burst out, with Broly as the center of the swirling air currents.
"The Legendary Super Saiyan! His strength is extraordinary. No wonder King Vegeta wants to get rid of it him. Unfortunately, the surge of energy led to the loss of sanity. If such a terrifying strength is not controlled in time, it will cause great harm!"
Ayaka was very appreciative of measuring Broly and felt sorry for him. As a Legendary Super Saiyan who appeared only one in every thousand years,pared to those Super Saiyans who were trainedter in life, Broly''s qualifications were definitely the most excellent among many Saiyans.
"It''s a pity, Super Saiyan!"
Even if the Legendary Super Saiyan didn''t cultivate, his strength would increase year by year. If he cultivated, his growth would exceed that of ordinary Saiyans by a lot. At the same level, the Legendary Super Saiyan was much stronger than the acquired Super Saiyan.
Seemingly angered by Ayaka, Broly roared. His lean body gradually becamerger, and his aura also rose. Soon, his body size grew to about two meters three meters and was covered by a burning me within a few feet.
Huhuhuhuhu!
Broly muscles tensed with the majestic ki like a wave of anger gushing out. His long ck hair turned golden yellow and shot straight up to the clouds. His eyes also turned turquoise and actually became a Super Saiyan state.
"Hmm? What a powerful energy!"
The intense windstorm blowing over, and Ayaka used both arms to block in front of the forehead. Her body swayed in the giant wind like floating weeds in the center and west.
Swish!
Ayaka gave a strong fling and the wind in front of her body split. She then growled and followed by bing a Super Saiyan.
In the sky, two clusters of burning mes shaking opposite each other. The same golden hair color and turquoise eyes. with unrelenting ki like two dazzling stars, churning with astonishing energy.
Suddenly, the two disappeared at the same time and appeared together in the next moment.
Ayaka leaf leg force, instantly leaping to Broly. A violent foot force brought up shock waves, and air friction issued a whoosh sound.
BANG!!
Ayaka struck out with a kick, targeting Broly''s chest. Although Broly lost most of his reason, the battle consciousness was unprecedentedly strong. Rather, his whole person had been dominated by battle consciousness. In the sh of lightning, he crossed his arms fiercely to offset the heavy blow from one of Ayaka''s legs.
BOOM!
Ayaka''s attack came to a screeching halt. The force of the recoil sending the body backward a few meters, while Broly was struck down with a single blow and shot down like a cannonball.
RUMBLE!!!
The ground was cracked by the impact. The smoke filled up, and Broly jumped up the moment he hit the ground and came at Ayaka through the thick smoke.
At first nce, Broly''s strength had already been shown. This guy had pure unprecedented brute force! This was slightly inferior to Ayaka. When she saw Brolying, she immediately made a decision to dodge Broly''s attack by dodging to the side to avoid the impact.
The two sides tangled up. When he saw that his attacks did not work, Broly became even angrier. The scarlet electric ki was mixed in the burning airyer, which looked evil and weird.
"Not good!" Seeing Broly''s ki rising again, Ayaka''s face changed slightly, and her gaze focused seriously.
Broly''s age was a few years younger than Ayaka, and he had not gone through as much exercise as Ayaka, but the fight was actually notparable.
If it''s not for the fact that Broly did not know how to move with his brute strength, perhaps Ayaka would have been sweating.
Ayaka knew that she could not let him improve, so she hurried to strike. The crackling, explosions, and shock waves were generated, and the whole was constantly shaking. After an exchange of blows, Ayaka actually had a feeling of being suppressed.
It should be known that Ayaka first transformed into a Super Saiyan with a 95 million power level. Then after some training in the Demon Realm, the strength had doubled again. The strength was absolutely terrifying. Even so, in front of the constantly raging Broly, she surprisingly had a bad feeling.
"He had just grown up and had this kind of strength. This Legendary Super Saiyan was so strong!"
Ayaka pulled away from a certain distance. Her face was strained as she looked at Broly, and her current condition could at best tie with him.
Chapter 115
Chapter 115
"EXPANDING ENERGY BOMB!"
Broly suddenly shed. The light in his hand shed, and the orange energy ball was thrown violently. The tiny energy ball came quickly and suddenly becamerger when it was close, expanding to a ten-meter range in diameter.
Ayaka gave a startled cry, and her body followed the rapid movement hastily dodged. Turning back subconsciously, she found that Broly had disappeared from sight. She immediately woke up to the fact that the expanding energy bomb was just a decoy, and the real attack was behind it.
She calmly floated in the air, watching the surroundings out of the corner of her eye.
As expected, a slight fluctuation emerged overhead, Broly''s robust body appeared above Ayaka. His hands sped, and the whole body was immersed in a golden glow. Terrifying high energy diffused between the fists, and a halo of light condensed and sharp, then struck down violently.
The speed was so fast that people could not defend themselves.
Not good!''
Her heart cried out. In the face of the powerful attackunched by Broly, Ayaka knew that it was impossible to dodge. She bowed up, bending her arms to resist up.
BOOM!!!
Broly''s heavy blow hit Ayaka. Although a lot of the force was removed by Ayaka''s arms, the remaining force was still extremely powerful. The moment it was hit, the energy actually went through her body and regrouped behind her, creating a huge shockwave that went straight down, forming a ring of cyclones around it that was visible to the naked eye.
Swish!
Ayaka''s arms felt pain, and her whole body fell fast. She was about to hit the ground when she stabilized her body and then instantly moved to disappear.
.
Not far from the top of the mountain, Ayaka appeared on a rock, feeling the tingling sensation from her arm. Her face was gloomy down, and her golden me was like a zing me, whirring and flickering.
"I can''t believe Broly is so powerful! Worthy of the Legendary Super Saiyan. If it wasn''t for the limiter restriction, his strength would probably be even more powerful."
Ayaka realized that Broly''s strength was more than that, and her heart could not help but envy the Legendary Super Saiyan''s physique. The Legendary Super Saiyan could keep getting stronger even without training. His strength was better than that of Super Saiyans of the same rank.
However, remembering that her body wasn''t bad either, Ayaka bnced it out again.
"I shouldn''t think too much. This kind of transformation that loses its sanity!" In the original story, Son Goku and other Super Saiyans were able to defeat Broly, who is a Legendary Super Saiyan. Wouldn''t Ayaka, who has more advantages, be able to?"
The golden hair was glowing, and a smile emerged on Ayaka''s pretty face. Her deep turquoise eyes were filled with strong confidence.
What a joke, what Legendary Super Saiyan, how could this guy Broly stop her from advancing! The Legendary Super Saiyan could only be a cornerstone on her road to bing stronger. Ayaka was enlightened. Her mind was suddenly silent. Her aura suddenly soared, and her burning me shot straight up to the clouds.
"HO HO HO HO!"
Broly looked at Ayaka. The cold light in his eyes shed, and a low roar came from the throat.
"ROAR! KILL, KILL KAKAROT"
Broly crazy up, and his whole body golden ki expanded out. The sky soon became gloomy and lightless like the end of the world.
Knock knock
The shook violently, and the riotous energy made the stone out of gravity suspended up. The mountains and rocks copsed, the ocean waters stirred, violent churning, wavespping the shore.
"Haha, destroy destroy it!"
Broly looked crazy. Heughed wildly and flew up. His chaotic ki seemed to wrap him like armor. He then moved like lightning and instantly flew across to Ayaka.
Broly was flickering with light on his fist, and the lightning on it was enough to destroy the world.
He struck a blow with the force of a thousand pounds.
"Broly, you alone want to destroy me!"
Seeing Broly attacking her, Ayaka roared. A cold light shed in her eyes, and she coldly grunted as she stretched out her two palms.
BOOM!
Broly''s fist and Ayaka''s palm collided, and a blindingly strong wave of energy erupted in an instant.
RUMBLE!
The mountains and rocks copsed, the earth sank steeply, and was turned over inrge chunks of soil.
Time seemed to stand still, then a huge dazzling light broke through the clouds. The whole was instantly illuminated, and the blinding light covered the whole with the shock wave. The powerful vibration stopped the rotation of the for a time.
The riot stopped, and the dust and smoke dispersed.
At this time, the ground seemed to have undergone a dramatic change. The continental tes that had be one fell apart, covering the entire continent of green forests also disappeared. The scene reflected in the eyes became a dusky desert.
Ayaka stood firm on the ground, her beautiful face covered with sweat and sand.
"Cough, cough, blocked!"
With a light cough, the pain plus tingling sensation came from the palm of her hand. Broly''s attack was iparably violent. Although she blocked it, Ayaka felt that her ki was being consumed rapidly, depleting half of it in just a moment.
Shaking her head with a bitter smile, Ayakamented from the bottom of her heart, "My ki was consumed by half so quickly, and the entire continent was wiped out. This kind of battle is too damaging to the."
"ROAR KAKAROT, TELL ME WHERE KAKAROT IS?"
Broly''s eyes showed blood, and his face was hideous and twisted. He was emitting a gloomy and horrible but messy and iparable aura.
"The Legendary Super Saiyan on this brutal crazy look is really a pity." Her turquoise eyes flickered with cold light, and Ayaka bristled.
The light wind was blowing yellow sand, and two golden mes were shaking standing. Broly and Ayaka carefully observed, and the powerful ki impacts each other.
"AAAAAH!"
Broly threw back his head and roared. The golden ki mes scattered.
TOM-TOM-TOM
Like the beating sound of the heart, Broly''s muscles swelled violently, and his body became taller all of a sudden.
"Not good!" Ayaka subconsciously reacted to see the way Broly''s energy kept rising. He was about to break through the restriction limit of the restrictor.
"I absolutely can''t let him release it uncontrobly anymore."
Ayaka was fast. Her legsshed out and instantly shed in front of Broly.
Swish.
A piece of green light shed, and Ayaka''s ability was fully opened, releasing arge ki wave. The burning ki wave hissed like a pale dragoning out of the abyss and roared wildly towards Broly.
RUMBLE!
The ki wave struck Broly''s body.
"Did you block it? Damn, the ki wave has no effect!"
Seeing the state of Broly, Ayaka''s face suddenly changed. She didn''t expect Broly''s flesh to be so strong, and the ki wave actually didn''t have the slightest effect.
SNAP!
With a crunching sound, the limiter lost its effect, and Broly''s ki began to soar.
"OWWWW!!!"
Broly floated in the air and began to roar miserably. The muscles of his body swelled open, the turquoise pupils had disappeared, the golden hair color on his head turned into a greenish grass green, and faint electric arcs were shing on his body. Brolyughed wildly at Ayaka. At this point, he hadpletely lost his mind, turned into a puppet that only fights.
"The grass-green hair color without pupils. This is the Legendary Super Saiyan form!"
Ayaka gulped. Her heart was a little panicked.
Broly finally broke through the restrictions of the limiter to show the Legendary Super Saiyan battle form.
Chapter 116
Chapter 116
The sky was overcast, and a huge pressure enveloped the entire.
It rumbled as if the thunderstorm came when countless electric thunder fell from the sky and struck the ground.
Broly hadpletely turned into a crazy Super Saiyan state. Although it could not match the second stage of Super Saiyan like in the original, the power was increased at once.
The consciousness of destruction dominated Broly.
When Broly saw Ayaka, he was immediately attracted by her ki and rushed forward regardless of everything.
"Damn!" Ayaka cursed. She had to be seriously cautious in the face of Broly. Her arms waved asrge crescent-shaped ki waves shot out.
These ki waves alone could not hurt Broly. She just hoped to stall a little to allow herself to prepare a more powerful move. However, the result was disappointing. The crescent-shaped ki wave failed to attract Broly''s attention. He directly ignored the ki wave, allowing it to hit his body, and his body fled violently. The ki wave that hit Broly''s body did not have any substantial effect, except for causing a huge sound.
It didn''t even manage to dy Broly in slightly.
BOOM!
Ayaka''s move was interrupted by Broly halfway through the execution.
The time-consuming move was no longer possible. Ayaka''s cold face instantly moved to the far side and distanced herself from Broly. Broly''s eyes white without pupils, and she wondered if this shadow did not affect his vision. He was covered with swollen muscles, which at first nce, was very frightening. There was a roar of anger, and his feet were powered up. Broly shot up only by brute force and looked close to Ayaka.
Looking at Broly, Ayaka began to move at high speed. Her turquoise eyes did not have any fluctuations, and her fingers pointed out a series of energy attacks.
Finally, when the ball of energy blocked Broly''s line of sight, she saw the right moment tounch the Instant Transmission again.
She immediately gathered her energy and released a big move after teleporting to the back of Broly.
"SWORD WAVE!"
With a low roar, she gathered the remaining fifty percent of her body''s ki in her hand and released it in a spiral form.
The Sword Wave was the most prating and destructive of all her moves, presenting its power. It also consumed a lot of ki when it was released. Just now, it drained Ayaka''s remaining ki.
Broly was losing his target thunderstorm, and he felt a strong energy wave from the rear. The next moment, the Sword Wave appeared.
The Sword Wave shone with blue light, containing half of Ayaka''s ki. It was bizarre and terrifying, and it was like a long drill. Even the unconscious Broly subconsciously sensed the danger.
The Sword Wave was too fast, and Broly realized that it was no longer possible to avoid it. So he subconsciously put his hands like ws and released energy to resist.
RUMBLE!
A huge roar resounded through the sky, apanied by a blindingly bright light. Then, everything reverted to chaos, and the sky was emptied of gas all at once.
"Did it work?"
Suddenly, Ayaka''s heart shed a danger signal, followed by a sharp pain. Then, she was hit by a huge force, and her whole body flew out.
BOOM BOOM BOOM!
A series of crashed several mountain peaks, and straight dust rose, leaving a ghostly deep, terrifying impact zone on the ground.
"Cough cough cough!"
Ayaka copsed in the gravel, a few drops of blood flowed out of the corner of her mouth. A stinging pain came from various parts of her body. "It''s not good, I''ve broken several bones, I can''t continue fighting!"
Sheughed bitterly and got up, and with a bit of sensing, she knew the extent of her injuries. The blonde hair on the head flickered a few times and turned xen again, surprisingly exiting the Super Saiyan state. She did not expect that even the shock wave containing all her ki was still unable to defeat Broly. Was the Legendary Super Saiyan really that strong?
Looking up, Broly appeared in the air. At this time, Broly was also extremely miserable. His hands had been burned and deformed, his whole body was covered with wounds, and he looked awful in blood. The only difference was that Broly still had some ki in his body. So although he could notpare with his heyday, it still maintains the Super Saiyan form.
What a fierce man!
Ayaka couldn''t help but shout in her mind.
"Ahem, the defeat was not too bad. At least the Legendary Super Saiyan was injured like this." Ayaka forced a smile, reassuring herself.
Of course, the current Broly was only a dozen years old, less than twenty. He certainly hadn''t grown up to be so powerful like he was in theter stages.
"DAMN IT, I WILL DESTROY YOU!" Broly threw back his head and roared, then raised his altitude to fly to a height of ten thousand meters above.
BOING BOING BOING!
He frantically gathered his ki and held his hands together. Surprisingly, a ck ball of energy converged, and a terrifying and ominous aura was brewing in a concentrated manner.
Ayaka was lying on the ground. Her eyes were open when she saw the ck ball of energy high in the sky, and she couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.
"Broly, this madman. Did he want to destroy me and the together, would he?"
To destroy the opponent and destroy the whole was something that only a madman would do. Such as Frieza, who was pushed to the end and so on. Who would make such a fuss if they were not pushed to the end? But it just so happens that Broly was such a senseless madman.
"If the is destroyed, how Broly will live by himself? In order to destroy the opponent and even lose themselves, crazy people could not usemon sense to specte."
Ayaka swore that she could never die in a fight with a madman. Then, suddenly, Ayaka remembered that Broly seemed to use the energy shield to survive in the universe. In the original story, when King Vegeta wanted to kill Broly''s father and son, Broly saved them with the energy shield.
"GO TO HELL!" Brolyughed madly and struggled to throw the ck energy ball down. The ck energy ball pierced through the airyer and whistled as it approached the ground.
Ayaka gazed at Broly andunched Instant Transmission. Then, her body disappeared from the ground.
RUMBLE
The ck energy ball impacted the ground. The terrifying energy melted the sand and gravel at once and then continued to sink.
CLICK!
ck thunder wrapped around the energy ball soon through the''s crust. The fiery magma with smoke gushed out from the impact port and flowed everywhere.
KA!
The entire shook.
The ck energy ball has prated the core of the. Within minutes the would surely be destroyed!!!
Broly''s icy cheeks revealed a cruel smile, grass-green hair rushed up to the sky.
The legendary Super Saiyans had always been synonymous with destruction, and countlesss had been destroyed by them over countless ages. Any time a Legendary Super Saiyan appears, it is a disaster.
"Broly, the Saiyan bloodline in the universe is already very rare, I did not want to kill you, but your existence will only bring destruction!" An icy voice came.
Ayaka appeared in the universe. An ice blue light shone at both hands, followed by a crystal longsword with a cold, cold light appeared in his hands.
When the divine ice sword in the palm of his hand, Ayaka sensed a cold breath from the depths of the soul. At the same time, the almost dry body surprisingly emerged with incredible energy, that is, the power of the divine ice sword. The unseen eyes and boundary energy passed from the Yardart opened at the same time.
In the infusion of incredible energy, Ayaka felt the dry body was met with spring rain. There was a different kind of powerful attack on the heart.
Although only for a moment, Ayaka immediately returned to a Super Saiyan state. The tip of the sword condensed an ice blue ball of energy.
"This is about to copse, you also follow the destruction, Broly!!!"
A sword chopped down, and an ice blue energy wave contains a huge power like a huge phoenix with wings in a clear sound sweeping towards Broly. Broly looked back, and a trace of shock emerged from the crazy, cruel smile but was quickly swallowed up by the energy wave.
Silence!
Deadly silence!
The entire world stood still, then as a bright, blinding light rose, the whole erupted with a violent ng.
The first round of shock waves from point to point quickly covered the entire. The tes were torn apart,va sshed, and the Cave of Wright had be an ocean of magma, soon to be destroyed.
..
After putting the Ice King Sword back into her body, the dizzying pain immediately came up. Ayaka quit the Super Saiyan state and moved to a safe ce without caring about Broly''s death, lying on a small meteorite.
"Ahem, the overdraft is too much." Ayaka took out a Senzu Bean and ate it. Healing the injuries on her body, she calmly recovered for a few breaths and then hurried to escape this star field.
A few minutester, a strong cosmic storm erupted in the star system where the Cave of Wright was located. After that, all the spacecraft that passed by this ce failed to find the Cave of Wright, and only a ring-shaped meteorite belt remained in the orbit of the.
The whole had disappeared.
A few dayster, the news of the copse of the was heard in the nearby gxy for unknown reasons. At the same time, the Green Vine people also celebrated globally because of the disappearance of Lord Slug.
Whether Broly was dead or not, no one knew anymore.
Chapter 117
Chapter 117
Frieza''s spaceship quickly crossed the starry sky with countless stars as the background and headed towards the direction of the Cave of Wright.
In the ship, Frieza hands loaded on the back of the egg-like hoveringmand module. His blood-coloured eyes were unruffled, staring coldly at the dazzling starlight outside the shield.
The Cave of Wright was only one of the manys under Frieza''s rule. However, because it only served as a raw material supply, it didn''t have a high status. Originally, it was a small raw material destruction that didn''t require Frieza to personally go, but a series of anomalous events in recent years had made Frieza feel uneasy.
His position as the King of the universe had been challenged like never before!
Three years ago, news came from the Central Area. His elder brother King Cooler suffered a mysterious, strong attack, and the Cooler Armour Squadron was wiped out. But, unfortunately, it hadn''t been re-established yet, and the opponent also escaped in Cooler''s Fourth Transformation state. This was remarkable! Such a strong person dared to confront the Frozen n brutally, making Frieza stuck in his throat. How could he feel at ease?
At that time, he suspected that the opponent was a Super Saiyan. Thus, he ordered a review of all the Saiyans sent out, making sure to keep track of their dynamics and prevent the emergence of Super Saiyans among them.
However, this task didn''t go well. Due to the frequent foreign wars, Frieza''s men were reced by several groups. Moreover, with the destruction of Vegeta, the Saiyans'' archives could not be found. Frieza worried about the remaining Saiyans who knew the truth. Any subordinates who had participated in the task at the time were either killed by him directly or sent to the edge of the war zone. There was actually not a single survivor left today.
As for those cosmopolitans responsible for managing Saiyan babies, to ensure the smooth implementation of the n, they were not given advance notice, and most died with the destruction of Vegeta.
"It really hurts. Although the backup database was pieced together, the information of recent decades is still vacant." Frieza rubbed his temples, regretted for the recklessness of the time.
However, the information of recent decades hadn''t been built up, so Frieza wasn''t particrly worried. Although the number of Saiyans born during this period wasrge, they basically returned to Vegeta after a few years. The few people sent out before the destruction of Vegeta did not return. ording to the calction of time, they were almost adults now.
First, the number was small. Second, the time was short.
Frieza did not believe that they would reach a level that would threaten the Frieza n. However, it should be known that those who did not return were Low-Level Warriors! Therefore, they wouldn''t have aplished a lot even when they were given much time.
However, there was a Saiyan that impressed Frieza, which was Broly! Originally, he wanted to deal with him directly, but Broly''s dad was too keen. He actually took him to hide in advance, and even Frieza could not find him for a while. Now, when he thought about it, King Vegeta had spoiled his big event!
A few days ago, Frieza''s subordinates detected an rming energy reaction in the Cave of Wright. Soon, after the destruction of the Cave of Wright, there was news of the disappearance of the nearby ruler, Slug.
Slug was able to confront Frieza for many years. So naturally, there was nothing more to say about his strength. Frieza thought he was a match for himself. How could such a strong man say missing?
"I''m 80% sure Slug has died." Licking his lips, his scarlet eyes narrowed down.
Frieza''s heart wasn''t as calm as it appeared, there was always a chill swirling around his heart, and his face was then clouded with darkness.
First, it was Slug disobedience, and then the mysterious strong man who could kill Slug. In his rule of the North Area, situations had emerged one after another, which was a challenge to his ruling position!
Frieza was still young, he wasn''t too old in the Frieza n, and his strength couldn''tpare with his big brother and father. The problem with Cooler and in his ruling area was the sudden emergence of a guy whose strength was suspected to be above him. Whether the information was true or not, Frieza could not rest easy.
This time, he heads to investigate the incident of the Cave of Wright!
"King Frieza, in another hour, we will reach our destination!" Zarbon came over and reported.
Zarbon had long dark green hair tied into a braid with the appearance of a gentleman, but in fact, the heart was very cruel and ruthless. He helped Frieza do a lot of bad things. He and Dodoria were two of Frieza''s entourage and second only to the Ginyu Forces in the battle under Frieza and had been deeply trusted by Frieza.
Frieza raised his hand and waved it a few times, signalling Zarbon to stand down. Then steered the special oval-shaped spaceship back to the observation deck behind the main pilot.
"Mr. Zarbon, who do you think killed that old man Slug?" Frieza asked with a faint smile and an evil air.
Zarbon thought for a moment and replied, "King Frieza, although the territory of the North Area is infinitely vast, I am afraid that the only people who can kill Slug are King Cooler and King Cold. Other than that I cannot think of anyone else."
King Cooler and King Cold were stronger and more powerful than Slug, that''s for sure, and Zarbon''s answer was very smooth and clever not to offend Frieza.
Of course, he was clearly talking with his eyes open.
"Wow, Mr. Zarbon, do you think so? Hahaha, I also hope that everything will be under control. However, will that guy who destroyed my big brother''s personal Cooler Armour Squadron three years ago reappear? Hmph, anyone who threatens my strongest n will have to die!"
Friezaughed loudly, and cold killing intent was floating in his scarlet eyes.
Zarbon''sughter was as hearty as a spring breeze. Then, he said to Dodoria next to him, "Dodoria, this time Lord Frieza is personally leading, so we can''t be left behind when the timees."
"Oh, I can''t wait to get my hands on it!" Dodoria''s face grim licking his tongue, clenched his fist and threw it hard.
Zarbon and Dodoria body was Frieza''s entourage. However, since Frieza had never exerted his full strength in front of them, they were unsure of Frieza''s real strength. They only generally understood that the power of King Cooler and King Cold was above Frieza but did not know much about the strength of Slug.
However, King Frieza should be more powerful than Slug.
Without knowing, the two would never think about how terrifying the strength of the person who killed Slug! With their 30,000 to 40,000 power level, they were just cannon fodder.
Time hurriedly passed, and Frieza''s ship was getting closer and closer to the sr system where the Cave of Wright was located.
Beep beep beep!
The scouter indicator in the spaceship gave an alert.
"King Frieza, we have arrived at the orbit of the Cave of Wright!" The cosmonaut in charge of piloting the ship reported.
Frieza nodded ndly and flew to the front of the space cover with the elliptical seat, sweeping his gaze tly at therge and small meteorite fragments in orbit, which were all the wreckage from the destruction of the Cave of Wright.
"Search with all your might. I want to know everything that happened here!" Frieza took one look and didn''t want to look anymore. He flew back with a cold aura emanating from his body.
The cosmonauts in the ship hurriedly manoeuvred their machines to detect the meteorite belt and the surrounding cosmic space. The astounding data shown by the detected cosmic background mapping almost exceeded the upper limit of therge probe!
The cosmonaut wiped his sweat andpared the database with trepidation, deeply afraid of making mistakes.
Beep beep beep beep.
The precision instrument emitted a continuous beep.
"Report to the King, the map will be processed through the time retracing technology and found residual high energy reactions. But. but due to the time that has passed, no useful things were found."
"Expand the scope!!!" Frieza said coldly.
The cosmonauts wiped their sweat and faithfully carried out the order. They expanded and expanded the range of data sources that needed to be collected for mapping the background of the universe
Suddenly
"Report to the King! A veryrge energy reaction has been found behind a meteorite, and there are definite signs of life activity!"
Frieza stared up in interest, and a cruel smile flowed from the corners of his eyes. His lips rose slightly, and his icy voice rang out, "Mr. Zarbon, I want you and Mr. Dodoria to go ahead and detect it!"
"Guarantee a sessfulpletion!" Dodoria responded loudly with a fist pump.
The hatch opened, he and Zarbon flew out of the spaceship together.
..
It didn''t take long for Zarbon and Dodoria to return with a green sphere floating behind them.
Frieza looked at the green sphere. His eyes narrowed, and he waved his hand to hit a piece of energy over. The green sphere epted the energy hit by Frieza and began to move up, slowly revealing an old and dry face.
"Mr. Slug, it''s really fate. I never thought we would meet in this asion!" Frieza''s cold voice came.
Only half of Slug''s body remained. He slowly woke up and opened his eyes to see Frieza. His pale old face could not help but show a look of panic.
"Frieza, don''t kill me. As long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to tell you an amazing secret! You will definitely be interested."
"Oh, what kind of secret is it?" Frieza asked with a smirk. What could be more exciting to him than having his initial opponent fall into his hands!
"I''ll tell you as long as you promise not to kill me! This news I also learned by ident, it is about immortality!"
Slug knew that in the hands of Frieza, the hope of survival was extremely slim, but he was not willing to die.
Sure enough, upon hearing the news about immortality, Frieza''s face immediately changed. His suffocating aura of terror erupted out, piercing soul eyes stared straight at Slug.
"Say it. As long as it satisfies me, this King does not mind to let you go."
"Not long ago I just learned that there is something called Dragon Balls in this world. It is said that as long as you get the Dragon Balls you can achieve any wish, immortality is not a problem!"
Slug only learned about the Dragon Balls partially from the mouth of Ayaka. However, in order to save his life, he made up his mind and became a connoisseur of the Dragon Balls all of a sudden, selling the Dragon Balls to Frieza in a big way.
In fact, Shenron could not vite the rules of the universe because it could resurrect people who died identally. It could slow down the aging process and thus extend the life span, but Shenron could not disobey the rules and could not make people who had died naturally resurrected again. It could slow down the aging process but could not let people live forever without limit.
However, Frieza didn''t know that.
After learning the news of the Dragon Ball, Friezaughed wickedly, and the ambition that was not small was even more inted. What else was more attractive than immortality! If he got immortality, wouldn''t the future of the Frieza n depend on himself?
"So, there is such a thing in the world. Thank you so much, Mr. Slug, but one person is enough to be entitled to the Dragon Balls, so you can go on your way in peace!" Friezaughed wildly. The palm of his hand gathered concentrated energy.
Slug''s face changed dramatically. He moved his body frantically, but he was already locked by Frieza and could not escape.
"Frieza, how dare you go back on your word! Haha, sooner orter you will also encounter her. With her, your Frieza n is doomed to extinction." Slug shouted madly.
The battle between Ayaka and Broly really made Slug realize that there were people outside of the world.
Frieza''s face was cold, sneering and throwing out energy. This energy quickly wrapped around Slug''s mutted body and sent him deep into the universe with a destructive explosion.
"Haha, your strength is no match for her. You will surely. be destroy" Slug, who was in searing energy, slowly dissolved and finallypletely disappeared.
Frieza''s eyes were cold, and disdainful "cut" a with a cruel smile on his face: "Mr. Zarbon, pass down the order. Don''t leak the news of the secret search for the Dragon Balls to the public, especially my big brother and father there!
After Zarbon and Dodoria responded, Frieza excitedly looked out of the cabin of the spaceship and inted ambition.
However, among Frieza''s subordinates, except for Vegeta and Nappa, who were fortunate enough to learn about Namek, no one else had any idea, let alone the news of the Dragon Balls.
For Frieza, at most, there was an empty joy.
Chapter 118
Chapter 118
Frieza was doomed to empty joy.
Later, even after several years of exploration, he did not see the shadow of the Dragon Balls, which made Frieza thunderstruck and had to wonder if Slug was intentionally lying to him.
.
On the other hand, in the Cave of Wright, Ayaka had left before the copse of the appeared on a formed by ice.
When she arrived at the, Ayaka was caught off guard by the bone-chilling cold air on the icy that turned her face blue. However, she quickly held on and began to practice sitting in the icy snow.
Through the battle with Broly, Ayaka felt that her strength was still insufficient.
The joy of transforming into a Super Saiyan unconsciously faded away, knowing that she was still four years older than Broly. Broly was just under 19 years old and left her in such a mess, so what was there to be proud of!
After she calmed down and analyzed her own shorings, her recovery and explosive power in the Super Saiyan were among the best, but the energy umtion was far less than Broly. In the same transformed state, the Legendary Super Saiyan''sstingbat ability far exceeds hers, which was the problem of energy umtion in the body.
Although the Senzu Beans could make the crippled body instantly recovered, which was an extraordinary efficacy and had been called an elixir, the only energy had to rely on their umtion. The Senzu Beans could only repair the body and restore physical strength, but the recovery of ki did not y a big role. It should be known that the energy contained in the body of thete Super Saiyan alone was definitely more than the total sum of a. The amount of ki supplemented by the Senzu Beans was simply a drop in the bucket.
"This time, I can only polish the body, so that the body stores more ki!" Ayaka secretly thought it would be better to raise the storage content of ki to the Legendary Super Saiyan level.
In fact, this was to enhance her Super Saiyan realm. It was the same one-fold transformation. The Super Saiyan state had a very wide margin before arriving at Super Saiyan 2, and individual differences determined that the same Super Saiyan 1, but different people or the same person at different times, there was a cloud of difference.
Ayaka was ready to develop his Super Saiyan 1 state properly.
Sitting on top of the cold ice and turning the boundary energy on, her body was like a huge vortex slowly absorbing the energy in the universe and even on the cold ice. At first, it was slow, but then the "vortex" became bigger, and countless energies poured in. She first replenished the missing ki in her body with the absorbed energy and then used it to polish her body and expand her muscles and cells.
The energy was not visible to the naked eye, but then it came from the free state and then clung to the skin on the surface of the body. Because the flesh had absorbed sufficient energy, most of the energy that came over dissipated after condensing on the surface, and only a small amount of subtle energy continued to enter the cells.
Combined with the mysterious power within Ayaka''s peculiar physique, she began to expand her base little by little.
However, the whole process was exceptionally slow. If she hadn''t tried it so much today, she would hardly have been able to discover that there was actually such an effect after thebination of the two powers.
Half a year passed quickly, Ayaka stopped on the cold to expand the body base. When she was hungry, she ate a Senzu Bean. Because the Energy Bound had been turned on every moment to absorb free energy, she did not feel hungry, and the consumption of Senzu Bean was not much.
Whenever Ayaka absorbs energy, arge amount of energy flows out, dripping through the stone. Day after day, the surroundings under Ayaka gradually washed out by the free energy more than ten meters in diameter.
SWISH!!!
With a huge spurt of energy, Ayaka opened her eyes and stood up. She was shocked to find that the area she was sitting in had formed a huge ring-shaped circle.
Feeling the ki contained within her body, her power level seemed to have risen only a little. However, it seemed that the same move could use slightly less ki, and the power would actually remain the same!
Although she wasn''t as terrifying as the Legendary Super Saiyan, she could definitely rank among the top Super Saiyans of all time in terms of sustainedbat. (There were not many Super Saiyans in total.)
SWISH!
With a slight thought of movement, Ayaka was instantly wrapped in golden light around her body. Her long golden hair fluttering in the wind and unexpectedly turned into a Super Saiyan state. The terrifyingly powerful aura swept the entire cold ice.
Click click click-
The iceyer between the tes cracked and soon formed countless deep and terrifying fractures.
"Well, the improvement is still quite big, this is equivalent to the flesh transformation, so that you have the confidence to fight with the legendary Super Saiyan!" The turquoise eyes showed a luster of satisfaction.
She withdrew her energy to exit the Super Saiyan state, and the cold ice returned to its previous calm.
Just when Ayaka was nning to leave
A click, not far from an iceyer cracked, a milky white sphere rolled down.
Ayaka looked stunned.
How could there be a snowball here?''
She was surprised and flew over towards the milky white sphere. She was amazed to find that the so-called snowball was actually a Saiyan spaceship used to travel the universe. This kind of spaceship had several sizes. Adult Saiyans use a slightlyrger spaceship, and this milky white small spaceship should escort young Saiyans.
"Could there be Saiyan toddlers here? Was it sealed into the cier?"
Ayaka stopped in front of the spaceship, then tapped on the hatch a few times and opened the hatch.
A small nurturing pod rolled out. The nurturing fluid inside the pod had dried up, and a naked toddler was lying coldly inside, without a trace of life.
Ayaka gently picked the toddler up, and it turned out to be a girl about two years old in size!
"I guess she''s not dead yet?"
Thinking this, she tried to infuse kin into the girl. Soon after, the girl''s body temperature slowly warmed up, and she began to breathe faintly.
Ayaka somewhat felt hurt to hold the little girl. Looking at the little girl''s naked lower body on the furry tail, she could not help but think, "She should be at least eighteen years of being frozen I wonder if she is a child who was dispatched out before orter escaped out. No matter what, it is really her luck to meet me!"
It was also fortunate that she met her; otherwise, this child''s future would be unpredictable. She was one of the few remaining purebred Saiyans, and Ayaka certainly couldn''t let her die easily. She carefully wrapped the child with ki to protect it from the invasion of cold air and thenunched an Instant Transmission to a suitable for life.
.
With its beautiful scenery and rich real estate, Bodhi was one of the majors ruled by Slug. After a short wait, his subordinate finally broke apart after the news of Slug''s death. They each took control of a that belonged to Slug, and they became kings.
Although Castro''s strength wasn''t strong, he used to take care of Bodhi, so the indigenous people there didn''t resist much after he upied Bodhi.
In a medium-sized township, a young and beautiful girl came to town one day, and she was carrying a child in her arms. The vigers quickly ssified the girl as a young mother who had lost her life at a young age and looked at the girl with eyes full of regret.
Ayaka endured the strange looks handed around, bitterly smiled and purchased a few sets of clothes worn by young children, and then quickly disappeared.
She came to the town''s remote halfway up the hill, cast their luxury vi in the open space near the creek, and then walked in with the child.
At this point, the Saiyan toddler woke up. Her bright eyes twinkled and stared at Ayaka as if she was very interested in her.
Ayaka smiled and touched the girl''s head.
Click.
Ayaka smile froze; the girl actually bit on her arm. However, Ayaka''s arm was so tough that the girl could not bite through the skin even if she whimpered and tore.
Ayaka''s eyebrows raised, and she "snapped" a knock on the girl''s head, causing the girl to whimper and twitch, leaving tears in the corners of her eyes.
"I seem to have picked up a big trouble!" Ayaka thought helplessly.
"Little one, for the sake of the Saiyan, I adopted you. don''t be too naughty in the future! Well, you seem to be two years old, I''ll give you a name. From now on you will be called Reimu!"
Ayaka raised the girl high. The little Reimu stared with big round eyes andughed unknowingly. The furry tail underneath hung down and swung.
Chapter 119
Chapter 119
In the windy afternoon, Reimu was calmly sitting in front of the house on the hitting stake, smiling at a small figure not far away that was jumping down and being very active.
On the vacant lot, little Reimu wearing a small vest punching a board. The little bun face became red due to exercise, but she stillpleted each action seriously.
These were the tasks that Ayaka had assigned to her every day, not a lot but a good exercise. So far, Ayaka and little Reimu had been living here for about two years, and little Reimu was close to four years old.
Under the arrangement of Ayaka, who was a master, little Reimu was growing strong.
Although Ayakanded on this because of Reimu to live a secluded life, Ayaka also did not leave the practice behind. The weight-bearing clothes load was opened to the maximum by her, and every moment her body was under great pressure. When her strength reaches this level, the normal weight-bearing was actually not very useful, but the good thing was that Ayaka''s weight-bearing clothes were transformed by Shenron and were able to deepen into every cell of her body.
Her strength was steadily advancing, and Ayaka put her mind on little Reimu.
Ayaka had so many divine things in her hands, such as Senzu Beans, Tree of Might Fruit which was not a rare treasure; coupled with Ayaka personally instructed, little Reimu''s training environment was superior!
However, Ayaka didn''t want to pull up the seedlings and overly harsh on Reimu. So, for the time being, she didn''t use any of the Senzu Beans and Tree of Might Fruit but only gradually honed Reimu toy a solid foundation.
"Ho ho ho ho!" Little Reimu finished today''s task with a red face. She dried the beads of sweat on her face with her hands and ran happily towards Ayaka.
"Ama, I finished today''s task!" She said with a remarkable look at Ayaka, showing a hopeful gaze, just as close to saying "praise me quickly" and so on.
"Little Reimu is great. Your martial arts are getting better and better. You''ll be a great martial artist in the future!"
As expected, Reimu beamed with smiles. Ayaka smiled and stroked her little head. Reimu squinted her eyes with afortable look on her face and let out a soft mmm sound from her mouth.
The first time little Reimu called her mother, Ayaka was quite resistant. She was only twenty-three or twenty-four. How could she have such a daughter? But over time, she got used to it, so she acquiesced to the name.
Later, at some point, Reimu would no longer call her mother but called her "Mama".
"Mama" was a title that Ayaka felt lessfortable listening to. In a previous life, Ayaka had read a story called "Touhou project", in which the mother could move her to the point of being in a trance, coupled with the harmonization of Reimu''s name, Ayaka felt some trance.
"Nah, Mama, I want a reward!" Little Reimu took a step back and raised her head. Her dark eyes were gurgling.
"Oh, then what Reimu want? I will not give you a reward if you go too far!"
"Not too much. I just want the statue that Mama got a while ago!" Little Reimu said with a smile on her face.
"Statue? What do you need a statue for? Sculpture is not something children understand!"
Reimu looked at Ayaka with a light smile. The statue was a recent mountain scavenger hunt. She saw it as beautiful and want it back.
"I want the statue!" Little Reimu said unyieldingly, pouting.
"Okay. I''ll get it for you. It''s not precious, but don''t break it."
Ayaka went into the house and took out a statue. Reimu got the statue after three times a toss, directly keyed off the sculpture of a green bean-sized gem and then carefully put it away. The statue was actually thrown away directly after.
Ayaka looked dumbfounded. She grabbed Reimu''s ears and said, "I told you to cherish it, why did you just get it and tear it down!"
"People just want small gems, those stone lumps are not worth anything. It''s ugly!" Little Reimu eyes were glowing at the green bean-sized gems in her hand, and she said with a disdainful face.
"This"
Ayaka was at a loss for words, looking at Reimu''s toddler back and muttering, "Red and white, this is not scientific! Could it be that such a name as Reimu'' has been able to prate the dimension and is contagious? Reimu Hakurei, you hanged the sky!"
"No. If this continues, Reimu will be the same as the feckless witch. It is important to start education from a young age. In order to curb Reimu''s future fecklessness, I must start education from an early age!"
Imagining Reimu in a boli witch costume all day to fall out of modesty, Ayaka shuddered. She hurriedly grabbed Ayame for profound education. If one day she bes a "Shrine Maiden" that would be a big deal.
Day by day, in addition to teaching Reimu martial arts training every day, Ayaka also taught her temperance education. The results of her education were mixed. Reimu''s martial arts had been slowly growing, but her temperament was declining. Ayaka was worried, thinking that if this continued, Reimu would really be a Shrine Maiden, which could make Ayaka anxious.
"Reimu, where did the rubies in my drawer go?" Ayaka yelled in exasperation.
"Mama, I took the amethysts from the bottom drawer, not the rubies!" Reimu blinked innocently.
Reimu choked for a moment and pulled open the bottom drawer, and sure enough, there was an amethyst missing.
"Ayaka, your property will be left to me in the future anyway, so isn''t it the same if you take it early orte?" Reimu asked in disbelief.
Instantly, Ayaka''s face darkened.
"Oh I don''t me you. I shouldn''t name you Reimu''!" Ayaka murmured. The more she said, the more anger finally gnashing her teeth.
..
Knock Knock Knock!
A series of knocking sounds came from the door.
When she opened the door, she saw a two-meter-tall thin young man standing outside the house.
"Lord Ayaka!" The lean youth said respectfully when he saw Ayaka.
"Castro, what do you want here?" Ayaka asked in a nd tone.
This lean youth was none other than Castro, the explicit ruler of Bodhi. Castro had 40,000 power level, and such strength was more than enough to rule a. However, at this moment, Castro bowed to Ayaka respectfully and willingly.
More than two years ago, due to the news of Slug''s inexplicable disappearance and confirmed death, resulting in the disintegration of the forces under him, Castro moved quickly to take over Bodhi.
In the past two years, the way Slug ruled the field could be described as a storm. All kinds of strong people showed their skills, coupled with the continuous erosion of Frieza Forces. Now nearly 70% of the territory had been swallowed up. The reason was that these dozens ofs had long been secretly under the jurisdiction of Ayaka, so Castro was now only her subordinates.
Under Ayaka''s jurisdiction, she had gathered arge number of cosmonauts and scientists. In order to facilitate the management, Ayaka specially formted a harshw, benefiting from the promulgation of thisw. As a result, dozens ofs under Ayaka''s jurisdiction finally ended the ongoing war to live a stable life.
Those who relied on a little strength to continue to do harm to the "strong" were all cleansed, and then Ayaka recruited arge number of people with power level of more than 1,000. There were 10,000 strong people to form a patrol squad to protect the rights of the territory. It wasn''t that she wasn''t willing to recruit more than 10,000 strong people, but such strong people were too few, and most of them were disposed of in the purge.
In addition, with Ayaka''s consent, each had its own security team, even when the power level was generally below one thousand.
"Lord Ayaka, news recently came that Cooler in the north is seriously injured!"
"Huh, Cooler is seriously injured? Is this news urate?"
Ayaka asked in amazement, knowing that Cooler''s strength was extremely terrifying and could be said to be number two in the North Area, ranking only after King Cold. Would such a person be seriously injured easily? She didn''t think Cooler''s father would do that to him.
"I have sent someone to investigate in detail. Cooler is indeed seriously injured. Both King Cold in the East and the nearby Frieza have sent their men to support them."
Ayaka raised an eyebrow, secretly thinking up.
There should be no strong person who could seriously injure Cooler in the North Area. Could it be that it wasn''t someone from the North Area?''
Castro watched Ayaka carefully, not daring to be careless. Although Ayaka was a woman and seemingly nothing, he knew that she was, after all, a terrifying strong person who could easily kill Slug. Even Cooler and King Cold were not her opponents; Castro did not dare to anger her.
"There is information that the opponent is two women. The strength of both very terrifying. However, the strange thing is that thest one who fought with Cooler is only one, and no one knows where the other one went?"
Ayaka listened, and the corners of her eyes could not help but float a smile, a brilliant smile as if lilies bloom.
"Oh, I see, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll take care of it."
When Castro heard this, he sighed in relief, and the pressure pressing on his chest disappeared.
Chapter 120
Chapter 120
"The ones who seriously injured Cooler should be the girls!"
After learning that there were two people who seriously injured Cooler, Ayaka had a guess, especially when she knew that only one person fought in the end. She was more certain.
When they first left the Demon Realm three years ago, the girls had a strength of nearly ten million. A few yearster, they should have made great progress, andbined with Castro''s report, Ayaka was sure that when they fought with Cooler. They should have used a Fusion Technique. With their extraordinary individual strength to cast a Fusion Technique, it was very likely that they seriously injured Cooler.
Ayaka felt relieved from the bottom of her heart that the unbeatable Cooler would be seriously injured.
"What happened to Cooler must have made Frieza n panicked. Their dominance for many years was truly threatened, and King Cold is now afraid that he cannot sleep at night." Ayaka had a faint smile on her face.
Castro considered, hesitated for a moment and said his suggestion, "Lord Ayaka, since Cooler is seriously injured, then why don''t you go out and destroy the forces controlled by Cooler in one fell swoop with a strike of thunder? So that those unsettled guys can have a good look and deter some."
"Hmm?"
This suggestion seemed good. Castro''s proposal made Ayaka a little bit moved and quietly thought about it slowly.
The destruction of Cooler was naturally very simple for her now, but the management of the territory after taking over was a bit of a problem. Currently, it was very troublesome to rule only the dozens ofs left by Slug. The ambitious people from various kinds who tried to take her territory had already made her ufortable. If she took over the huge territory of Cooler, she would be exhausted.
Castro could see that Ayaka was hesitant. After a moment''s thought, he understood that she was definitely not concerned about Cooler but was unwilling to take over a super territory that was in unbelievable chaos.
"My lord, if you are willing to take over the territory of Cooler, there is no need to worry about the management. You can copy the current model of management, and I think those who resist will go down immediately as long as you deter them a little and directly scare them with your absolute strength."
"When you''re strong enough, there will be no explicit rebels."
Ayaka nodded. As long as there were no open rebels, she didn''t want to care about those in the dark. As long as they did not face opposition, she wouldn''t bother to take care of them. What was the purpose of having so many people like Castro on hand? These little things should be left to them!
Ayaka''s idea of leaving everything alone was very wise. It wasn''t a "king''s" way of life to do everything herself.
She also thought that if she took over the entire Northern Area, the Frieza n would certainly be a deterrent, and North Kai would be happy about it.
There was something about constructing a peaceful, righteous territory that would be enjoyed by all the universe. Perhaps in the future, people would have to call her "Your Majesty" or "Queen". At that time, little Reimu would be a "Princess".
The more Ayaka thought about it, the more she felt that there was a lot of potentials!
Castro watched Ayaka''s expression, and when he saw a smile appear on her face, Castro''s heart suddenly heated up. He could not restrain the excitement in his heart. If the "big boss" in front of him was willing to take over that huge territory, wouldn''t his status rise along with it?
He never thought his big boss would be afraid of the Frieza n. In his heart, he was worried that the Frieza n would not be enough for Ayaka to y with.
And so it was!
Castro was lucky to have never seen the horror of the Frieza n. Although he had heard its name for a long time, he did not have a substantial impression. However, he saw with his eyes how powerful Ayaka was, so in his heart, he thought that Ayaka was stronger than the Frieza n. The reason why he said he was lucky was because Ayaka was indeed more powerful than the Frieza n, and he followed a good master with great strength.
"Castro."
Ayaka called out lightly. Now that she was sure to take over Cooler''s territory. She got serious as a whole and spoke with majesty.
"Yes!"
"You go and arrange the personnel to prepare to take over the territory ruled by Cooler!"
"Yes!"
Castro loudly answered excitedly. He didn''t dare to hesitate and hurriedly ran back to arrange the personnel.
"Nah, Mama, are you going somewhere again?" Little Reimu pulled the corner of Ayaka''s coat.
In the past two years, to quell the rebellion of the nearbys, Ayaka always leaves every now and then for a while, to which little Reimu had already gotten used.
Slowly, in her consciousness formed a concept: There were many valuable treasures on the. Because the was theirs, all the wealth on it was also theirs. Every time Ayaka went out, she always got a big, big territory, and their family''s assets were always rising. So, the more times Ayaka went out, the richer the family became.
It looks like Mama is going to go out again, does that mean she could get a lot of money again?''
Little Reimu thought with some intoxication.
Seeing Reimu''s eyes gradually sparkling little stars, Ayaka knew without thinking what the child was thinking in her head again. So, she helplessly looked up at the sky.
"Mama is going to be away for a while, so take care of yourself!"
"Yes!" Little Reimu nodded vigorously and continued, "A-Ma is also going to bring back many, many valuable things!"
When Ayaka heard this, her face darkened, and she almost fell on her heels, wobbling and disappearing from her spot.
Northern Region of the North Area.
A few weeks ago, the sudden intrusion of two mysterious women that seemed like a meteorite hit the ground at once stirred up shocking waves here. Their most powerful and terrifying King Cooler was seriously injured. Such an impossible thing to think about had happened!
Now the Northern Region could be described as grass. The wind was cranky, and wherever arge number of people were arranged to carry out uninterrupted inspections.
Because Cooler seriously injured, the Northern Region was like a muddyke bes ripples. Those who couldn''t resist ambition had surfaced and wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to divide a hand.
These guys usually hide in the depths. When there is movement, they opened their bloody mouths like sharks that smell blood.
However, the Frieza n quickly reacted. King Cold and Frieza sent their men to the Northern Region to support Cooler. Those ambitious people who wanted to take profits were caught off guard and were naturally cleaned up severely. So stability was restored to the Northern Region.
However, because of the existence of the mysterious, strong person who injured Cooler, it was basically impossible to return to the way it used to be. So, as long as the opponent hadn''t been eliminated, King Cold and others would be the same as Cooler.
The existence of the mysterious, strong person was like the Sword of Damocles hanging over their heads, making them stuck in their throats.
From a few days ago, the had been in the highest state of alert. Even the air was tinged with the smell of ughter, and a team of men and horses kept patrolling. There was no single expression on their tense faces, and there was an image of a grass-roots army.
.
SWISH!
A human figure appeared in the open space.
Ayaka appeared on the ruling of the territory of Cooler.
The Northern Region was ruled by Cooler, and there were tens of thousands ofs under its jurisdiction. So, in order to facilitate the ruling of so manys, there were administratives, rulings, and other institutions for a hierarchical rule. The headquarters of Cooler was the highest status, and Cooler was stationed here all year round.
Ayaka appeared on the ruling with a swagger, quickly attracting the attention of patrolling cosmonauts. Then a team of cosmonauts swarmed over and shouted at her, "Stop, who are you?"
Smiling like a spring breeze, Ayaka paid no attention to them and disappeared with an instantaneous shift.
Looking at the ce where she disappeared, the cosmopolitan''s heart chilled. They suddenly remembered the mysterious woman who defeated King Cooler a few weeks ago.
Could it be that the mysterious person who defeated King Cooler is here again?''
The cold sweat immediately emerged, and they sent out a signal in panic, making the whole ruling shook for a while.
Chapter 121
Chapter 121
Themotion on ruling soon affected Cooler Headquarters, and the cosmopolitans panicked after learning that the mysterious powerhouse might have returned. Likewise, the people of the universe panicked after learning that the mysterious power might return.
The cosmic warriors responsible for guarding the security of the headquarters had a hideous look on their faces, and the panic that shed in the corners of their eyes had revealed their mood.
This was the headquarters of King Cooler. As headquarters warriors, they had to obey orders unconditionally. Once the mysterious strong person appeared, they had to fight to the end, which was almost a situation of death without life.
.
Deep inside the headquarters, Cooler''s gloomy face scanned the subordinates who came in before him to inform. His blood-red pupils shed with a cold light.
"Are you saying that the mysterious woman is back?"
Cooler''s voice was chilly, and the cosmopolitan who came in to inform was dripping sweat on his face. However, he didn''t dare to wipe it off, and his voice trembled as he replied, "Yes. King Cooler. ording to the intelligence that woman is back again! "
Cooler''s face was gloomy. Not knowing what was in his mind, he waved his hand towards the cosmopolitan, "What are you waiting for? Let the guard forces search with all their might. Get the hell out of here!"
"Yes. king!"
The cosmonaut wiped his sweat and ran out quickly.
Cooler was in a state of shock and anger that could explode at any time, and the terrifying pressure made the cosmonaut so scared that he didn''t want to stay for a moment.
After the cosmopolitan went out, Cooler''s gloomy face shed with a hint of electricity, and his whole face was hideous.
He was the terrifying King Cooler, one of the few terrifying masters of the Frieza n, who was considered to be above all others in the North Area. Unfortunately, however, the terrifying existence that was so powerful and intimidating has been repeatedly traumatized in recent years.
A few years ago, the woman who appeared from nowhere destroyed his trump card Cooler Armour Squadron at once, resulting in his raid n being postponed. The opponent also escaped under the circumstances of Cooler''s personal attack, which once became his shame.
If the destruction of thest Cooler Armour Squadron let Cooler lose some skin, there was no harm in it. However, this time it was a different story, and it really hurt the bones to the root.
A few weeks ago, two people appeared inexplicably to find him. Cooler might not consider the strength of those two people, but in the subsequent battle, they actually used a magical technique. They merged into one, their strength soared and surpassed him at once.
Thetter battle could be said to be devastating. Cooler, who had transformed into his strongest state, was defeated and seriously injured. His reputation had been impacted like never before. When the house leaked, thend under his rule stirred up muddy water. Some guys who could not stand the loneliness have revealed the water!
Normally, Cooler would wipe them out in one fell swoop, but at that time, he was already seriously wounded and finally relied on his father and brother to send assistance to stabilize the situation.
King Cold sent people to assist, and it already made Cooler felt justified. Yet, Frieza even sent people over, which made Cooler, who always regarded Frieza as a waste, feel deeply humiliated.
Cooler''s heart roared. Because of those two mysterious people, he, the Emperor of the Universe, suffered unprecedented shame. He vowed to break the opponent into pieces to eliminate his hatred. However, at that moment, the news came from his subordinates that the mysterious person had appeared again in ruling.
"Damned bastard! She came again. Does she really think I am easy to bully?"
Cooler gritted his teeth and cursed. His whole body was emitting a cold and piercing chill.
On the other hand, Ayaka was leisurely scurrying around the ruling with a rxed look, as if she was on a field trip, not putting the heavily armed cosmonaut troops in her eyes at all.
Those cosmonaut warriors each had a weapon in hand. Their expressions were tense as they stared ahead, fearing that the woman on the other side would suddenly strike.
It''s no fun going on like this. It''s better to get down to business. Well, let''s go straight to Cooler!''
Ayaka thought about it and decided not to poke fun at these cosmopolitans.
She teleported, and her whole body disappeared.
"She vanished again, same as before"
Seeing Ayaka suddenly disappeared, those cosmonauts were relieved. They remembered the bizarre appearance of those mysterious peoplest time, and their nervousness faded a little.
..
Deep inside the headquarters, Ayaka''s figure suddenly appeared.
Sweeping around, Ayaka then locked Cooler''s ki.
"Found it. The ki is a little weak, it seems that he was hurt quite badly!" Ayaka thought with a smile, smoothly pushing open the door towards Cooler''s location.
After bending a few corners, she came to arge wall of majestic and magnificent doors. From behind the doors came extremely powerful ki, and Cooler was inside.
Creak~
The door opened.
"Who is it? Don''t you know you can''t juste in here?" Cooler frowned in an unhappy mood and shouted angrily.
However, when he saw the appearance of the person who walked in, he haughtily changed color, "It''s you. How dare you appear in front of me? You escaped from the hands of this king and now appear in a big way, are you really not afraid that I, King Cooler, will kill you?"
"Oh, Cooler, back then I was not your opponent, but it doesn''t mean that now is also not!" Ayaka said with a light smile.
Cooler''s face was instantly more gloomy. He was ironically blue, and his purple lips looked as hideous as a demon. Finally, heughed out loud and said in a mocking tone, "I haven''t seen you for a few years, do you think you''re my opponent now? You''re dreaming! Even though I''m not at my best, it''s as easy as pie to clean you up!"
Ayaka shook his head with a regretful look.
These years Cooler''s luck wasn''t ordinary. First, he was disgraced because of her, then he was seriously injured because of the girls, and now, his whole life was about to be given up.
Seeing the regretful look of Ayaka, Cooler was burning with anger, and boundless evil thoughts came up. The whole body emits the cold and suffocating killing intent. Cooler didn''t say anything, he immediately transformed into the peak state, and the powerful and suffocating aura came out. Although he was seriously injured at this time, and he couldn''t y the strongest strength, the ki from the fourth transformation state still made the whole ruling shake. The uninformed cosmopolitans looked at it with panic and then fled everywhere.
The whole was in chaos.
In the face of the horrific ki, Ayaka stood lightly in the clouds, not affected at all.
Cooler was surprised that his ki couldn''t shake the opponent. His face could not help but look ugly, and then he continued to increase his energy.
"Surprisingly, you can resist my ki oppression. It seems that the strength of these years has grown a lot. No wonder you dare to appear in front of this king! But even so, how many moves can you take from this king in a real fight?"
Ayaka shook her head. Her bright eyes shed with a trace of coldness and then stretched out a finger and wiggled it gently.
"No, no, no, you''re wrong Cooler. It''s not how many moves I can take, it''s how many moves you can take! My growth in the past few years is not something you can imagine."
"In fact, I am the existence that your Frieza n fears the most to appear!" Ayaka mysteriously smiled. Then, in Cooler''s astonished eyes, she raised the ki of her body, and majestic energy broke out of her body. All of a sudden, she was on par with Cooler''s ki.
"How is it possible? How have you grown so much in a few years!!!"
Cooler finally had a shocked expression on his face. A few years ago, the opponent''s power level was just over ten million, and in just a few years, it had increased to about the same level as him! He did not know that this was not yet the real strength of Ayaka; otherwise, it must have been even more uneptable.
Suddenly, Cooler remembered a legend. This was a legend passed down by their Frieza n from ancient times, only that it had always been treated as a joke by him. However, now it seemed that the legend might be true.
"Could it be that. you are."
"Well, you guessed right. I am the existence that your Frieza n fears. Your brother Frieza has no reservations about trying to strangle an existence like me."
BOOM!
The horror of the momentum surged dozens of times at once. The heavenly aura rose from the ground, such as the sea waves swept in, spreading towards the boundless emptiness. In the middle, the powerful, strong woman with blond hair and blue pupils was burning with rolling mes stood there, as bright as the white moon.
"SUPER SAIYAN!"
Cooler disheveled bitterness.
At this point, Ayaka''s ki was at least tens of times his, and he had no possibility of survival.
Chapter 122
Chapter 122
After transforming into a Super Saiyan, Ayaka''s ki was like a rainbow. She looked at the messy Cooler, but her mood was unexpectedly like a calmke without the slightest fluctuation, as if she did not put Ker in her eyes. Ayaka''s strength now exceeded his dozens of times, and she didn''t care about him.
Her turquoise eyes were relentlessly defiant.
Cooler''s face was worse now. Due to the unrest in his heart, his most intuitive reflection in the two clenched fists, and the two fists constantly trembling, his heart trembling more than relentlessly yelled, "Super Saiyan actually exists. How can she be a Super Saiyan!"
Cooler fear and resentment towards Frieza, "Damn, Frieza, since you want to destroy Vegeta, why do not strike sharply. There is still a leak!"
Frieza did not do it thoroughly. He missed such a potential person, and now the opponent has grown into a Super Saiyan.
His face showed a smile of misery. It was over, and this time the whole Frieza n had a big disaster.
Although Cooler heard the rumors and did not witness the ancient ancestors encountered the terrifying scene of the Super Saiyan, with the legends left by the ancestors and the opponent emitting the terrifying ki, it was known that this time the Frieza n would be in great trouble.
POP, POP, POP!
The purple tail strikes the ground in a disorderly and irregr manner, and the ground that was as solid as an alloy immediately cracks open.
"GO TO HELL!"
Cooler yelled in annoyance. His whole body disappeared in the same ce, leaving a blurred figure.
He reappeared and already came to Ayaka''s side. It was so fast that he arrived in an instant.
BANG!
With a heavy knock on Ayaka''s body, Cooler soon found something wrong. The opponent''s body did not move after taking a solid blow, as if his attack had no effect at all.
"Your strength is not strong enough!" The cold voice like a nightmare came into the ears, and Cooler''s heart tightened violently, and his pupils could not help but narrow.
Immediately, there was a small, strong palm grip on his wrist. It seemed to be as hard as steel pincers, tightly mped his wrist. No matter how hard Cooler used his strength, he could not escape. Cooler could not help but sh a trace of panic. The corners of the mouth involuntarily twitched slightly, and his face full of incredible panic expression. His whole body was emitting a chill of imminent defeat.
With a splintering sound, Ayaka''s fingers crushed Cooler''s wrist with a hard push.
An intense pain rushed to the heart, and Cooler narrowed his eyes in annoyance. The time was different. He once had a penchant for ying with his opponents; now, he just wanted to escape from the Super Saiyan in front of him immediately. He didn''t want to face such an unbeatable existence anymore. However, he also knew how impractical his wish was!
Ayaka raised her leg. With cold and powerful air, she cut through the air and kicked Cooler hard in the abdomen.
BANG!
Cooler''s body was simr to armor in that the skin couldn''t withstand the huge force and cracked lines.
Ayaka won the situation. She threw another lightning-like punch, overwhelmingly ravaging Cooler and making him experience the pain of life and death.
Ta-da-da
Cooler''s bnce was unstable, and he was half-crouched on the ground with his face twitching.
"BASTARD. GO TO HELL!!!"
Cooler''s expression was full of resentment as he prepared to strike to his death. His eyes were shining with a piercing light that was like daylight, and for a moment, the entire hall was covered with a dazzling re.
Cooler naturally wasn''t trying to defeat Ayaka. He knew that his power waspletely unable to pose a threat to her. He just wanted to preserve his strength and escape from here as soon as possible.
Seeing his timing, Coolershed out, and his wild power exploded in the hall at once, raging like a storm, targeting not Ayaka but the roof of the room.
BOOM!!!
The searing energy hit the roof and began to melt the material of the overhanging beams. Cooler''s heart was very anxious and regretful. He regretted not having chosen the most outstandingly strong material in the universe to build the pce.
Well, in just less than a second, the roof was melted out by the scorching energy wave, and a big hole was made.
"Haha!"
With surprise, Cooler flew out, then immediately increased speed and flew out of the ruling with all his might across the atmosphere towards the endless starry sky.
Seeing that the ruling was getting smaller and smaller and had been left hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, Cooler could not help but sigh with a fluke. However, he did not rx and still flew with all his might.
After this battle, Cooler had deeply experienced the terror of the Super Saiyan. He could only put his mind at ease if he escaped as soon as possible, knowing that his strongest state had a 51 million power level! However, in the face of the Super Saiyan, he was still like a child. The Super Saiyan was far above him in terms of power level alone.
.
Inside the main hall of the Cooler Headquarters, Ayaka tilted her head up and looked at the night sky through the big hole. The corners of her mouth hung a faint smile. She levitated lightly, and with a little effort, she shot out like lightning, leaving a golden ribbon of light behind her.
The people on the ruling, who had been in a state of high mental tension, suddenly felt the intense and frightening aura disappear, and their hearts were relieved.
Raising their heads, they actually found a bright golden light rising up to the sky and breaking through the clouds
.
On an adjacent beyond the ruling, Cooler warily docked, panting heavily. He needed to take a breather due to some signs of overdraft from his earlier outburst.
This escape was Cooler most wretched one. In order to save his life, he had to give up his own territory, and at the same time, Cooler felt very aggrieved. He was full of anger and nowhere to vent it.
"Cooler, you can''t escape!" The clear voice prated the vacuum straight to Cooler eardrums.
Cooler paled miserably and looked up only to find the nightmarish golden figure suspended in space with turquoise, merciless eyes staring straight at him.
The cold sweat dripped from Cooler''s face, and his expression twisted.
The corners of Ayaka''s mouth curved up in an arc, and his voice was clear and cold, "The Frieza n is cold and ruthless, scouring the gxy. They even go so far as to destroy the heavens and ughter living beings for their own dominance. You die here today, and soon King Cold and Frieza will reunite with you in hell."
The palm of her hand spread out t and then pressed downward.
A strong sense of oppression apanied by mysterious ki burst out. The hard surface of the cracked under this force and then sank with a bang. As if a huge object pressed his body, Cooler''s entire body sank steeply. His eyes showed a panicked look, and he bent his waist with unusual difficulty, half bowing his body.
"Damn it, I am the King Cooler, how can I submit like this!"
Cooler forcefully exerted his power to try to fight, and then a blood-red me emerged from his body as if the demon pped its ck flesh wings.
"How interesting!"
Ayaka was surprised for a moment, then she increased her strength without moving. The blood-colored me was quickly suppressed, Cooler''s entire body prostrated in a deep pit and, he couldn''t move. The difference in strength base was too great, and the unbeatable Cooler''s tricks couldn''t change the ending.
Step by step, Ayaka gently walked to Cooler, grabbed his horns, and dragged him up, "Now, you can go to hell!"
A golden glow began to light up at the wrist, and the night sky exploded with bright starlight. A surge of power erupted from the palm of his hand, engulfing Cooler in an instant, and the searing energy wrapped around Cooler-
"NO!!!"
In a miserable cry, the powerful energy wrapped around Cooler across the-to distance and again visited the ruling, impacted on one of the moons of the ruling, and then sank into the interior of the satellite until the core of the. "Suddenly", the whole pir of light actually prated the satellite, disappearing in the diffuse river of the.
The moon had been prated, and the huge pration of the hotva was gushing out. The whole moon seemed to be floating in the universe like a dead body.
The cosmopolitans on the ruling looked at the starry sky in shock. They could not believe that the "moon" in the night sky had actually been shot through, and in a sh, everyone panicked.
After a few seconds, Ayaka returned to the ruling again, like an empress descending to stay in the air. Her turquoise eyes scanned below, then her face was cold, and her tone was not provocative, "Cooler has been killed. The northern territory is now under my rule, and if there is any resistance, that moon is your end!
"King Cooler is dead?"
The cosmopolitans gulped and looked at the magnificent and noble figure in the sky with horror and respect.
There was a loud chatter, and arge part of the people panicked in the absence of King Cooler. These people were all loyal to Cooler and followed Cooler to make a difference. Gradually, the noise calmed down.
No matter what kind of mentality they held, they would never dare to stand out first and offend the majesty of the victor.
However, most of the cosmopolitans looked at Ayaka with a fiery gaze. This was the existence that could kill King Cooler and easily destroy the moons! It wasn''t a happy thing to live under Cooler''s rule, they had the will to resist, but they were just not strong enough to do it. They wondered what kind of temperament the new ruler would have and hoped that it would be kinder than Cooler.
Cooler was evil and murderous. The ruler who was a little more restrained was merciful in their opinion. All the cosmopolitans knew what to choose. They put down their weapons.
"Your Majesty! My Queen!"
The whole ruling resounded with a fervent and deep cheer.
Chapter 123
Chapter 123
A few dayster, the guard led by Castro arrived at the ruling, which had by now been renamed Yeling. Ayaka was made the first ruler of the Leaf Spirit after the name change.
The next period of time, after a series of preparations and clearing arge number of Cooler loyalists and attempted rebellion, Ayaka took over the Northern Region. Her power ounted for nearly a quarter of the entire North Area. For a while, Ayaka''s prestige resounded throughout the North Area.
SNAP!
King cold angrily smashed the wine ss in his hand on the ground. The silver bottle broke at first, and his eyes glowed red, shing with a bleak cold light.
The death of Cooler had touched King Cold quite deeply. It seemed to mean that the heyday of the Frieza n had passed and that strong people who dared to challenge and had the ability to challenge the Frieza n had appeared. Especially the Frieza n lost arge territory, the guy who killed Cooler could be said to eat its flesh and sleep its skin!
However, even when King Cold was angry, he was very sober. The strength of the person who killed Cooler couldn''t be underestimated, even he had to deal with it carefully.
After this battle, it could be said that the Frieza n lost its reputation. Not only had the strength been greatly damaged to the foundation and could no longer withstand the torment, but this incident undoubtedly sent a signal to the entire ruling area. It was a signal that inspired them to rebel against the rule of the Frieza n. King Cold knew that there were already many ruleds forced into the Frieza n rule. When they saw that the Northern Region had been "restored", they also had the same idea.
In particr, some ces bordering the Northern Region were sending messengers to contact Yeling, hoping to receive blessings, or even more radically, willing to be directly incorporated into the rule of the Northern Forces. They already knew that Yeling''s rule was not like the Frieza n''s high-handed, forceful way of ruling purging at every turn. Yeling had a very strict management model, and with the promulgation of various systems, chaos was strongly restrained. This was the governance strategy of civilized people.
The matter of revenge for Cooler could only be put aside, and the primary thing now was to stabilize the current situation.
"Someone!" King Cold shouted coldly.
A subordinate soon rushed in.
"Send people to stabilize the situation. If there are any betrayers, kill them all! Also, have someone keep an eye on the Northern Territory, and report to us as soon as there is any movement!"
"Yes!" The subordinates answered and quickly withdrew.
King Cold sat gloomily in his seat. His face was cloudy and uncertain, with a murderous look between his eyebrows.
Frieza Headquarters.
After learning the news that Cooler was killed, Frieza immediately fell silent. He then immediately arranged for people to pay attention to the situation and withdrew all the subordinates sent to support the Northern Region.
Even a guy like Cooler was killed. Frieza was afraid. He did not dare to easily offend the other side.
"Mr. Zarbon, deploy personnel to strengthen the supervision of the territory, and let Ginyu Force back. We have been acting badlytely!" Frieza said tiredly.
The most tense person after Cooler was killed was not King Cold, but Frieza!
King Cold, Frieza, and Cooler ruled the Eastern, Southern, and Northern Regions of the North Area, respectively. Now the Northern part had fallen under the control of the Yeling, which was ruled by the original ruler of the Bodhi. In this ce, Slug was in control before being taken over by a mysterious power.
Of course, Frieza was aware that after Slug''s death, nearly 70% of the territory was annexed by himself, except for a portion of the territory received by the mysterious powerhouse. In other words, he originally thought to take the opportunity to expand the territory to the North (the central part of the North Area), but the reality was that he was now in a disadvantageous situation with the direct border of Yeling.
So, Frieza was very worried that he would follow Cooler''s footsteps.
However, the good thing was that the Northern Region had already caused Yeling to be burnt out and would not have the ability to expand for quite some time.
Zarbon and Dodoria nodded cautiously.
The change of Cooler''s territory had already made the North Area all windy, and their minds naturally knew what to do next.
"Well, how are Vegeta and Nappately?" Frieza raised his eyes and asked.
"As usual. They honestly carry out the tasks arranged by the king. The big guy, Nappa, is not worth mentioning, but Vegeta''s strength has grown. He has more than 15,000 power level!" Dodoria gloomy answered.
"Oh, he already have 15000 power level? Mr. Zarbon, Mr. Dodoria, you should pay attention to him, don''t let the younger generation exceed!"
Knowing Vegeta''s situation, Friezaughed.
A small Saiyan was not worth mentioning. Even the best qualified Saiyan Vegeta was still had only more than 10,000 power level. The reason was that he was still watching out for the appearance of super Saiyans!
Zarbon and Dodoria shook their heads indifferently, not caring that Vegeta would exceed them. In their view, 20,000 power level was already the limit of the Saiyan. It should be noted that King Vegeta''s normal state was only 10,000 power level. Using the Great Ape Transformation, he barely reached nearly 100,000 energy. As long as he didn''t allow Vegeta to transform into a Great Ape, he could bepletely ignored.
However, the destruction of Vegeta led by the Saiyan (Bardock) against them caused them some scruples, but the opponent had died in the hands of King Frieza.
"Well, how is the news of the Dragon Balls?" Frieza asked seriously.
"Great King, so far we have not received any news about the Dragon Balls. Even if we have never heard of it, this Dragon Balls might be just a lie by Slug!"
Frieza waved his hand with a sullen face and said, "Do your best to find out whether it is true or not, and give me to investigate!"
"Yes, King Frieza!" Zarbon and Dodoria straightened up and responded.
Frieza did not know that the Dragon Balls actually existed on Namek. Because of the climate change experienced by Namek, the people had been scarce and basically didn''t go out of the. So, they naturally had no way to learn the news of the Dragon Balls. The only one who knew that the Dragon Balls existed on Namek was Vegeta.
All kinds of coincidences let Frieza do useless work. He simply couldn''t get any information about the Dragon Balls.
In Yeling, little Raimu walked around the entire under the leadership of Ayaka. Now, little Raimu could be called a little princess in the true sense of the word.
"Nah, Mama, are all these castles ours?" Little Raimu asked with starry eyes.
"Yes, not only here, but this whole starry sky too!"
"Oooh I''m so happy. Raimu is so happy. Mama is getting better and better at making money!" Little Raimu pulled the corner of Ayaka''s clothes and jumped.
Ayaka had no way to deal with this child. Reimu''s modesty fell up. She couldn''t even pick it up to check.
I can''t keep my virtue, but I can only try to keep your integrity!''
Ayaka thought breathlessly. However, now they had arge territory, no matter how Reimu fell modesty, it was no problem.
With a quick nce, Ayaka noticed the furry tail behind the little Raimu, remembering that this tail, in addition to transforming into a Great Ape, was somewhat useless. Basically, it had no great effect, and it would be a weakness of the Saiyans, so she had the urge to pull it off.
With a light grip, she grabbed Reimu''s small tail, and Reimu immediately fell to the ground with her whole body powerless.
"Mama, what are you doing? My whole body has no strength, it''s so hard!"
"This tail is too obstructive, and will bring a lot of trouble. I will help you remove it!" With that, Ayaka''s fingers lit up with electricity between them, and a divine power unique to Kami shone.
With a slight point at Reimu''s tail, there was a bar, and the whole tail actually fell off. After it was repaired by divine power, it would not grow back in the future.
"Okay, Reimu stood up and gave it a try!"
Reimu obeyed and stood up, snapped, and fell due to imbnce.
Seeing this, Ayaka knew that the child was unable to adjust to the bnce, so she picked her up. Reimu felt Ayaka''s warm embrace and moved her whole body to find afortable position to squint her eyes.
..
A few dayster, Reimu adapted to the bnce and ran around the hall in a ze of glory.
The cosmonauts guarding the headquarters knew that this little girl was their little princess, and they all respectfully did not dare to be the least bit negligent.
These cosmonauts were much happier than before. The dark clouds above their heads dispersed, and they were able to smile when they stood guard. They believed that with the blessing of a strong person like the Queen, Yeling would only get better and better.
One day, the voice of the North Kai rang in Ayaka''s ears.
"Haha, Ayaka you actually killed Cooler. If I hadn''t investigated a bit during this time, I wouldn''t have known that Cooler was dead!" North Kaiughed brightly.
The destruction of Cooler''s forces could be described as a great pleasure. The boulder pressed in the heart of North Kai was immediately released. Although he didn''t know how Ayaka killed Cooler, it didn''t matter. Cooler died and took over all his forces, which immediately made the Northern Regionpletely calm. Wouldn''t North Kai be happy?
Moreover, Ayaka''s scientific management has made North Kai very apuded. Even in the heart of the fantasy, if Ayaka could continue to make efforts to destroy King Cold and Frieza in one fell swoop, that would be better so that North Kai couldpletely rx.
Among the many Kais, North Kai''s "rule by doing nothing" was notorious. His management of the universe was chaotic. Many strong people weren''t in control. It could be said that the title Kai was only a name because, except for King Yemma, the gods had some role. They basically couldn''t intervene in the affairs of the universe.
"In fact, Cooler has been seriously injured by the girls. I killed Cooler, but it was a simple matter." Ayaka truthfully exined the situation.
"Oh, the girls are now so strong?" North Kai asked in amazement.
Although the girls were helping to patrol the North Area, North Kai''s perception about their strength had remained in the past.
North Kai nodded, so they had be that strong somehow.''
"Yes, Lunch and Lancy now are very strong. Although they''re Earthling, their physique is extraordinary, and ordinary Earthling arepletely different. I''m afraid now that their individual strength is no less than Frieza!"
North Kai was shocked.
Their strength has been no less than Frieza, so strong?''
"This. is incredible!"
North Kai was shocked when he knew Earthlings could be strong because he always considered the Earthlings a weak race.
"I found a technique from others called a Fusion Technique.'' They can both merge into one, and their strength greatly increased. Although there is a time limit, the girls can seriously injured Cooler with this move!"
"Well, so that is the case."
North Kai was a little query. He was indeed query about the FUSION Technique information.
"Right. Since you have been strong to this extent, Ayaka, please make sure youe to North Kai''s, I will also ask the girlse over. There are important things to tell you." North Kai said seriously.
Seeing how serious the North Kai was, Ayaka nodded and prepared to go to the North Kai''s.
Chapter 124
Chapter 124
The Snake Road of the Other-World connected to another space, surrounded by auspicious golden clouds. It was like an ocean as far as the eye could see, with a tiny spherical at the end of the Snake Road.
With a swoosh, Ayaka''s tall figure appeared, carrying a young child in her arms. Little Reimu looked in amazement with wide eyes at North Kai''s below, which was no more than a hundred meters in diameter.
"Nah, Mama, is that the you said was the North Kai''s? It looks so small!" Little Reimu''s clear voice rang out.
"Don''t look at the size of North Kai''s, the gravity up there is very big. You will not be able to even stand up!" Ayaka lightly smiled and stroked Reimu''s little head.
Little Reimu''s eyes twinkled. She patted her chest and said proudly, "I''m not afraid of any gravity. I''m very strong!"
Ayaka smiled at this. Whether she could resist gravity, they would knowter. Don''t look at Reimu''s small body over four years old. Under Ayaka''s brilliant guidance, her strength couldn''t be underestimated. Her power level was already 388! This was the reason why Reimu deliberately suppressed; otherwise, the strength would be even higher.
Ayaka wasn''t sure whether she was a Low-Level Warrior, Middle-Level Warrior, or Elite Warrior.
With a light leap, Ayaka appeared in the North Kai''s. The gravity above then began to affect them, but the ten times the gravity was dispensable to Ayaka and would not be affected at all. However, Reimu was miserable. She shouted "Ah" and then prostrated on the ground, unable to stand up.
Looking at Reimu gritting her teeth and trying to get up but couldn''t, Ayakaughed happily.
Seeing heAyaka was snickering at the side instead of helping herself, Reimu puffed up her little face and looked at Ayaka with tears in her eyes. It was very pitiful.
"How about it? The gravity of North Kai''s is good, right?" Ayaka blinked, pointing at Reimu, making a cloud of divine power to wrap her up, instantly isting the gravity on the North Kai''s. The divine power was different frombat power. Although it was not powerful, the function was quite practical.
"Humph, you''re bullying me!" Reimu looked away with teary eyes.
Ayaka burst in amusement. She put the palm of his hand on Reimu''s head, constantly shaking, making Reimu a little dizzy.
"Huh, Ayaka, you came so soon. Who is this little girl?"
North Kai, dressed in a ck Kai costume and somewhat short and fat, came out of the house, followed by the gori Bubbles.
"North Kai!" Ayaka greeted with a smile and then introduced, "This child is called Reimu, my adopted child. Reimu, this is North Kai who manages the North Area, and behind him is Bubbles. Come and say hello!"
"Hello, North Kai and Bubbles, I''m Reimu, Ayaka''s daughter!" Reimu greeted good-naturedly, her small hand tightly pulling Ayaka''s wrist.
"Oh haha, very nice child. It''s amazing that Ayaka has a daughter" North Kaiughed up in a soothing mood.
Letting Reimu y with Bubble alone, Ayaka discussed the purpose of the trip with North Kai and asked, "North Kai, what is the matter with having us over so urgently?"
"It''s a quite good thing, I''ll announce it together when the girls arrive. I definitely won''t let you guys make a trip for nothing." North Kai put away his cynical smile and looked at Ayaka with a serious face. His sharp gaze shot straight out through his sunsses.
"Good thing?"
Although Ayaka was puzzled, seeing North Kai pretending to be mysterious, she couldn''t help but made her had some expectations. Since North Kai said so that there must be no immediate intention to announce. She took small steps to the front of the Realm King''s house and found a chair to sit down.
"Hehehe." Reimu was happily chasing Babulus around. From time to time, she let out a cheeky, yful sound.
Ayaka sat on the side, one hand on the table with her chin resting to watch with interest.
About ten minutester, two blurred figures appeared. Launch and Lancy came to the North Kai''s.
"Haha, Ayaka, long time no see!"
In a sh, the two girls hade to Ayaka as fast as lightning and shouted enthusiastically.
"You guys too, long time no see! Tsk, your strength has grown a lot. It is said that even Cooler was wounded by you guys!" Ayaka smiled beautifully like a spring breeze.
The two girls listened, waved their hands, embarrassed, "Howe? That is only by coincidence. If you did not teach us the Fusion Technique, how can we beat Cooler."
The three of them had not seen each other for many years, so they naturally had a lot to talk about when they reunited. Lancy was excited to talk about their experiences. Although they were only touring around North Area, they had seen all kinds of cosmic races and visited all kinds of strange and weird ces.
North Area was actually arge star field, where the gxy was not the gxy in Ayaka''s previous life memory, but a huge cluster of gxies countless timesrger, which covers manyrge gxies like her "previous gxy".
The three of them chatted with each other with great interest, and before they knew it, most of the day had passed.
"Mama, I''m hungry!" Reimu touched her t little belly, pouted, and ran over to pull Ayaka''s wrist. Her pair of bright eyes curiously looking at the two beautiful big sisters in front of them.
"Huh, Ayaka, this is the little girl you adopted? So cute! Little one, your name is Reimu, isn''t it? I''m a good friend of your mama, you have to call us auntie from now on!" Lancy smiled and squatted down. Her pretty eyes were looking at Reimu tly.
"Hello Auntie!" Reimu called out politely, then looked at Ayaks with immense eagerness and said again, "Mama, I''m hungry!"
Everyone was amused by Reimu''s adorable appearance and led her into the hut of North Kai so that she could eat up inside with painful pleasure.
"Little Reimu is also a Saiyan?" Launch asked in a whisper.
Ayaka nodded her head, said with emotion, "After the destruction of Vegeta, there are only a few Saiyans left. Reimu was lucky that her whole ship was sealed into the iceyer and coincidentally found by me. When she was frozen, I looked at the poor and adopted her."
Launch softly nodded and no longer spoke. The adoption of Reimu by the Saiyan couldn''t be more appropriate!
Generally speaking, Saiyans were born with a strong social nature, which was reflected in other Saiyans. They were warlike, indoctrinated by machines tobat tasks, etc., but Reimu, on the other hand, behaved just like ordinary children. They wondered whether it was because she had been frozen or for some other reason
After eating dinner, Reimu fell into bed and fell asleep contentedly.
The three people were summoned by North Kai.
North Kai exhaled, said seriously and gratefully, "Ayaka, through the development of these years, you have not let me down. Not only the strength of the strong up actually can defeat that demon Cooler, really good. Especially Ayaka actually managed to kill Cooler. After this, the Frieza n should be restrained. The North Area will also be peaceful for a period of time, and I am relieved that Ayaka is ruling the Northern Region!"
The two girls used the Fusion Technique and then managed to seriously wound Cooler but didn''t seem to bepletely sure of killing him. Luckily, Ayaka filled in at the right time and managed to end the life of that cosmic emperor.
North Area had been delighted with the current situation. Compared to the previous barbaric rule of the Frieza n almost no humanity to speak of, relying entirely on the force, treating human life as grass, and killing the strong when they felt unhappy Ayaka''s rule was really a lot higher.
With Yeilng as its central star, the new Northern Force had divided the entire North Area ruling region into seven regions, each with a general administrative, managing the numerous administratives below. The administration was based on an appointment system and a parliamentary system. All officials of the General Administration were appointed by the Central, and the Administrative being elected by the native inhabitants of the through a parliamentary system.
This dictatorship system from above and democracy from below was very much in line with the needs of interster rule. ording to the model of Bodhi, each administrative could set up a fixed number ofary guards with a strength of less than 1000 to consolidate the daily rule and suppress mutineers. The same applied to the general administrative, which had a fixed number of guards with a strength of less than 3000.
As for the entire new Northern Forces army and the appointment of the Central, it was nominally under the control of the Queen of Yeling. However, of course, Ayaka was not so empty, so she formed a "cab" responsible for handling various tedious matters. In addition, Ayaka was also ready to set up a Queen''s personal guards with power level of more than 50,000 to guard the Central. However, due to the small number of eligible people, only three had been recruited so far. These three were also the hidden masters of the Cooler era.
This fusion of constitutional monarchy, dictatorship, parliamentary system of four was running efficiently and methodically. Moreover, the system was extremely stable because the leaders are all strong people with amazing power. The ruling ss and power were distributed in the shape of a pyramid.
"North Kai, you shouldn''t havee to us just to say this, right?" Ayaka smiled lightly. Her smile was as rxing and soothing as a lily of the valley.
"Of course not, the next thing I want to tell you is a big good thing. A good thing that we have not had in the North Area for thousands of years!" The North Kai spoke with a smile piled on his face, the antenna-like tentacles twitched, and his words were filled with pride.
Was it the best thing to happen to the North Area in a thousand years? The pride of North Kai, it seemed to be very not simple.
North Kai took a deep breath and excitedly announced, "Ayaka, your excellent performance in recent times has actually long drawn the attention of Grand Kai. This time with Cooler''s death, Grand Kai even made a special effort to inform me that he has allowed you to travel to Grand Kai''s for training, and that you will be personally instructed by Grand Kai!"
Allowing them to enter Grand Kai'' and be personally instructed by the Grand Kai? Ayaka and the others were first surprised, and then smiles of joy crept up.
The Grand Kai''s was not something that ordinary people could go to. The Grand Kai''s at the intersection of the four Other-Worlds in the Southeast and Northwest was located in a subgenre higher than the North Kai''s, the highest level in the gxy.
When you were qualified to go to the Grand Kai''s to practice, it meant you were strong people who had made outstanding contributions or at least were strong people who had saved the life of a with their own power.
More importantly, those who go to the Grand Kai''s were generally the dead who were qualified to enter Heaven, while the living like Ayaka to enter Grand Kai''s, as the North Kai said, there might not be one in a thousand years.
Don''t look at the difference between North Kai and Grand Kai was only a word. It was a world of difference. The difference was the same as the ordinary Saiyan and Super Saiyan.
"You guys make the arrangements, after that I will personally take you to the Grand Kai''s!" North Kai spoke excitedly.
Grand Kai had a high status. Usually, even if they were Kai without getting the summons of Grand Kai, they seldom had the opportunity to set foot in the Grand Kai''s. Therefore, the fact that they could go to the Grand Kai''s was a blessing to Ayaka and the girls, and it was a great honor for them to say so.
The thought of the future could stand up to the other three Kaiser speak. The North Kai''s heart was burning!
Chapter 125
Chapter 125
After making some arrangements, the three girls leave for Grand Kai''s, led by North Kai, while little Reimu was left behind on North Kai''s with Bubbles apanying her.
Little Reimu tearfully attacked Ayaka when she found out that she was going to be left alone in North Kai''s. She stared at Ayaka with pitiful little watery eyes and tried to make Ayaka change her mind.
However, she had already used this little trick. With a re and a stern gaze, Reimu was bluffed, and Ayaka knew how Grand Kai''s was. Even if she wanted to take Reimu there, he had to abide by the rules.
As the Supreme God of the Gxy, the inhabited by Grand Kai wasn''t something that anyone could go to. Besides, Reimu was still young. It would be a bit over-ambitious to take to Grand Kai''s. It would be better to stay in the North Kai''s and let the North Kai give good instructions. There was no requirement for Reimu''s strength to advance by leaps and bounds, as long as she couldy a good foundation.
Little Reimu pouted and looked at the ground with a dissatisfied face. Finally, in her stubborn eyes, Ayaka and others went to the Grand Kai''s under the leadership of North Kai.
"Oooh Mama and the girls left without me. Reimu is not happy!" Little Reimu sat on her butt and plucked the grass on the ground without relief.
"Uh-oh-oh, uh-oh-oh." Bubbles cocked his head and made an oh-oh sound from his mouth.
"Bubbles, do you understand me?"
However, what she got was a puzzled look from Bubbles. Little Reimu deted and flopped to the ground, casually tossing the small grass in her hand. The bright green young grass flew in the air and scattered lightly to the open surroundings.
Beep beep
There was a beeping sound as if the bursting sound of burning firewood came.
"Hmm?"
Little Reimu climbed up, and her eyes were dripping around, looking for the source of the sound. However, she soon found that the energy circle around her body was trembling.
With each tremor, the energy circle would be a little thinner.
Little Reimu stared in amazement at the gradually thinning circle of energy with her mouth open wide.
"How can this be? It''s almost like the protective circle left by mama is disappearing!"
Little Reimu squatted to the ground again. She opened her mouth. Her whole body was anxious and terrified. Tears began to umte at the corners of her eyes, and they were about to gush out of her eyes. The taste of ten times the gravity of North Kai''s was not pleasant!
"Oooh Mama,e back! The protective circle is almost gone."
.
The Grand Kai''s was located in the higher dimension of the gxy. It was a with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters. Compared to others in the universe, the size of the Grand Kai''s was definitely not big, butpared to the four Kai''s under it, it already belonged to the behemoth.
Legend had it that Grand Kai was the most powerful being in the gxy, and the where he lives was home to many martial artists from Heavens who were proud to be instructed by Grand Kai. The fashionable and innovativepetition-loving Grand Kai would often holdrge martial arts tournaments, the winners of which would receive his personal instruction.
Compared to the four Kais, Grand Kai was more yful. He would hold all kinds ofpetitions, and spying on the Lower Realm was one of the essential pleasures in the life of the Grand Kai.
As early as a few years ago, when Ayaka eliminated the Cooler Armour Squadron, Grand Kai had already noticed her. However, at that time, Ayaka was not strong and could only barely enter the eyes of the Grand Kai.
Grand Kai was a very high vision. His had gathered countless excellent martial artists from the four gxies since ancient times. After a long training, most of them were stronger than Ayaka. There were even several who could easily defeat the Perfect Cell. Having seen many strong people, Ayaka''s little strength at that time was not enough to see.
What impressed Grand Kai was that some time ago, Launch and Lancy even used the Fusion Technique to seriously injure Cooler. Whereas Ayaka''s strike made Grand Kai really paid attention.
The blonde hair and blue pupils, crazy aura. Ruthless look, that was a long time since the appearance of the Super Saiyan!
In a few years, Ayaka''s strength surprisingly became sesame seeds and transformed into a Super Saiyan. This growth rate was simply incredible. Moreover, the strength that Ayaka showed at that time in the generations of Super Saiyan was considered the best.
The Super Saiyan, who hadn''t appeared for many years, appeared again, and the strength was extraordinary. All this immediately let Grand Kai to pay attention to. In contrast to the Super Saiyan, who couldn''t control his sanity like Broly, Grand Kai valued the Saiyan who could freely master his transformation state like Ayaka.
So, he immediately contacted North Kai and let Ayaka and otherse to the Grand Kai''s when they were free. Leading the gxy for countless billions of years, Grand Kai knew more about Super Saiyans than the North Kai. So, Ayaka''s status as a Super Saiyan was enough to attract his attention.
The arrival of the three people and North Kai did not bring too much attention to the martial artists living here. They just pay attention to each other and nod as a greeting, but some martial artists from the North Area enthusiastically went around to chat when they saw the North Kai.
North Kai''s expression was kind. He actually chatted with them for a while. Then, when the martial artists left, he proudly said to Ayaka, "Haha, they were all heroes of the North Area. They were all credited with saving at least one and came here to practice after they died and entered Heaven with the permission of Grand Kai."
Since this was known in advance, so it was not too strange. Ayaka''s calm performance made the North Kai nod repeatedly, and then they walked towards the Grand Kai''s Mansion.
..
As they walked along, they witnessed cosmopolitans from all parts of the gxy and were secretly surprised.
Ayaka found that the weakest among them had hundreds of thousands of power level, and millions and tens of millions of power level masters also abounded, no less than the Dark Demon Realm. Soon, she understood. The corners of her mouth could not help but hang a smile. These people who came to Grand Kai''s were heroes who were qualified to enter Heaven. They saved the world during their lifetime and experienced countless years of training aftering to Grand Kai''s, so it was only natural that they had all this strength.
"Ayaka,ter when you see Grand Kai, pay attention to him. Grand Kai identity is noble not to offend!"
The existence of Supreme Kai was only a legend, and the only one who was truly above the many Kais was Grand Kai, so Grand Kai was always noble and great in the hearts of the four Kais.
This time they came to see Grand Kai, which was more important than the other. So naturally, they should know how to take it. Ayaka nodded and then followed the North Kai into the mansion.
.
The mansion where Grand Kai lived wasn''t as gorgeously decorated as the usual pces. However, it was as if he had entered a garden with a soft, warm breeze.
A sense of natural peace was born, and an intoxicating sentimentbed the depths of the soul''s noise, making people feel rxed.
North Kai led Ayaka with a calm face, passing through a garden-like corridor and finally entering the ce where Grand Kai lived.
"Grand Kai!" North Kai humbly shouted.
In front of him, a white-haired old man dressed in casual clothes and dancing fiercely with a tape recorder stopped dancing when he heard the voice and came to the North Kai one step at a time slowly.
"North Kai you came. Well, is this Ayaka? Oh, really extraordinary."
The white-haired old man was Grand Kai. He first greeted North Kai and then turned his head to look at Ayaka and others. A glint of essence shed in his eyes, and heughed loudly.
At the time, Grand Kai look at Ayaka; Ayaka also watched him.
In the original story, there weren''t many scenes of the Grand Kai. He only appeared in the anime. In the manga, he was only mentioned by Polo, who served as Kami but did not show up. Only by the content of the amine, Ayaka simply pieced together the image of Grand Kai.
He had white hair, urchin, unfathomable.
This was Ayaka''s first feeling after seeing Grand Kai.
In Heaven to continue training in a righteous way, the martial artists believed that the Grand Kai was the strongest in the universe. In the original story, when Son Goku arrived at Grand Kai''s after his death to see the Grand Kai, Cell and others were making trouble in hell. Grand Kai ordered Son Goku and Pikkon to solve. Later, Son Goku and East Kai were racing, Grand Kai easily ran before the two of them. This also proved that he was much stronger than Son Goku at the time they were.
Originally, the winner of the Heaven Martial Arts Tournament could get instruction in martial arts from Grand Kai. However, because Grand Kai was negligent in his practice and did not want to be disturbed by his disciple''s life, he casually found an excuse to cancel the qualification of Son Goku and Pikkon as winners.
Although there had been no indication of the real strength of Grand Kai in the original, just from some subtle plot, Ayaka could still figure out that the survival of countless years was known as the strongest in the gxy. Thus, Grand Kai at least possessed a strength that rivaled the first stage of the Super Saiyan and much more powerful than Ayaka, who was now a Super Saiyan.
"North Kai, there is no more business for you here, go back to manage the North Area well!" Grand Kai said smilingly.
However, for North Kai, as if he had received an order, he shook his body, saluted respectfully, and turned around to prepare to leave.
"North Kai, please take care of Reimu for me. I will go back when things are over here!"
"Little Reimu is with me, so you can bepletely at ease!" North Kai nodded with a smile and tried to salute Grand Kai again but was red out by Grand Kai as if he was chasing a duck.
After North Kai left, Grand Kai, with a smile on his face, said in a nostalgic tone, "I have not seen a Super Saiyan for quite a few years. This Super Saiyan of yours is different from the previous ones. No matter the strength or temperament is, you''re the best among the Saiyans! The previous Super Saiyan will only bring disaster to the universe every time he appears, but in your body, I can not see the hostility. Well, this is very good! If you can not fully control the power, you''re bound to be controlled by the power. They will be murderous, and those who retain some sanity will mostly be arrogant and cocky."
"While your case. If you can practice more, you will certainly be able to shake the universe."
"Grand Kai, you overpraised!" Ayaka said humbly.
"No, no, you and the two girls beside you possess very great potential, and that is exactly why I asked you toe to the Grand Kai''s. Don''t look at my many masters here. Those are the ones who have gone through countless years of training after entering Heaven. To say that their power in life is not at allparable to yours. Moreover, as the dead, none of them can leave the Other-World, and this World of Living has to rely on you to maintain it. Don''t you think?"
The three people smiled and nodded.
With such a master''s guidance, how could they refuse it!
Chapter 126
Chapter 126
Next, Grand Kai took Ayaka to the training ce, pointed to the tform hall, and said, "This is the venue specially used for training. There are all kinds of strange environments inside, which are very helpful for training."
The tform hall was in the color of gold and white, with countless golden gates arranged in order on the tall and stately fence. The gates were arranged neatly andpactly. Each gate was marked with the name of the internal environment, stating Gravity Chamber, Cold Chamber, me Chamber, Pressure Chamber, and so on. Moreover, this tform hall seemed to be very popr among practitioners. From time to time, one could see martial artists with a circle of light over their heads entering and leaving the gates.
"This kind of environment with various forms is able to promote the practice. However, I wonder just how effective it is?"
Gravity Chamber and Cold Chamber, suchmon environments, Ayaka did not give much thought to. Of course, she had already experienced these environments many times, but it was the pressure chamber and other training rooms that aroused her interest.
The environment around the martial artist practitioners'' training was very important. These were the most basicmon sense.
Seeing Ayaka and the others looking intently at the tform hall, Grand Kaiughed loudly, reaching out and stroking his white beard. "I spent countless years building up these. Each environment inside has reached the ultimate state from easy to difficult all the way, and can y a unique training effect. Moreover, the space inside is so huge that it can amodate many people for training at the same time. I dare say that no better ce for training can be found in the entire gxy."
Grand Kai''sughter was tinged with pride, and Ayaka did not think that Grand Kai''s move was idle boredom. She nodded approvingly, andpared to the training chamber here, the Hyperbolic Time Chamber on the Lookout was a bit small and iparable.
The number of people entering the Hyperbolic Time Chamber was limited, not to mention the mandatory rules for each person''s practice time. It is only allowed to enter for three days in a lifetime, and the three days were converted into three years inside. Neither the environment nor the length of time could bepared to Grand Kai''s tform hall, and the only thing worthy of praise was the different time flow. At the same time, the time flow was different.
"Oh, Ayaka, Launch, Lancy, next time, you will be in the chamber of this tform hall to practice. When you encounter difficulties, you can ask, I will give you the answer. There are also many powerful and highly skilled martial artists inside, you can also go and ask them for advice!"
Grand Kai''s gaze was profound, and his face showed a smile, "The Saiyans are a Warrior Race. Although they have repeatedly destroyed the bnce of the universe, there are few Saiyans left now, and I hope that this race will change from you onwards. Well, that''s it, practice on your own next!"
With that, Grand Kai shouldered the big recorder, humming music, and walked away.
.
When he walked away, Lancy quietly came up to Ayaka''s ear and said, "This Grand Kai is really interesting, and unfathomable strength!"
The light breeze blowing on the ears felt itchy, and Ayaka nodded her head. She pped a palm on Lancy''s shoulder and said, "Grand Kai has ruled the gxy for countless years. The training room that creates hundreds of strange environments alone is not something that ordinary people can do."
"Then Ayaka, we will go in now to train, which environment should be chosen?" Launch gathered up her dark blue hair and found it a little difficult to choose.
Ayaka was unable to get attention even after a little consideration, so she said, "Whatever, it''s best to go in ording to your needs, and ask Grand Kai or other martial artists if you don''t understand!"
Launch and Lancy looked at each other. Then, they took the lead and flew to the tform hall, thought for a while, and entered the Pressure Chamber and Spirit Chamber, respectively.
After they both went in, Ayaka flew around the hundreds of doors on the wall of the hall in turn. She finally stopped by a door with the word "Thunder" written on it.
Thunder House, as the name suggests, was filled with lightning and thunder extreme environments. Every second inside, there were countless lightning sts down. It was an extreme ce that could not tolerate the existence of life at all. These thunderbolts were different from the lightning in the natural environment. They were more terrifying and harmful than lightning. They were the most primitive thunderbolts generated by the decay of giant stars, ck hole collisions, and cosmic thunderbolts. They were 10,000 times more terrifying than the lightning in the natural environment.
Extreme thunder environment in many environments was also at the forefront. It was only a little weaker than the big thunderbolt, ck holes, ray storms, and other extreme environments. However, it was not generally able to withstand, so it could be said that people without a certain amount of courage and tolerance into thend of thunder wouldn''t even be left by the thunder in minutes and seconds.
The Thunder Chamber was filled with purple lightning. When Ayaka entered inside, the door behind her immediately closed. Then the bright light shining with purple lightning descended from the sky, instantly engulfing the peaceful ce near the door, chasing Ayaka straight down.
RUMBLE!
A thunderbolt went straight at Ayaka.
The purple lightning shed with a demonic brightness. It was so bizarre that it seemed like a long snake with a spiritual nature, stuttering with a chilling letter. It coiled and came. The sky and the earth were infinitely close, and a purple folding line went back and forth through the air in the middle.
POOF!
The space near the purple lightning appeared a strange art cracks, and the air surged through the cracks toward the unknown space.
Surprisingly, it made the nearby space shatter!!! The enormous destructive force made Ayaka discolored. She snapped a few times. The lightning had actually prated the protectiveyer and hit Ayaka''s delicate body directly.
The body clothing issued a "sizzling" sound, instantly blown to pieces. However, because the clothes had the ability to recover, so in the blink of an eye, back intact. However, Ayaka''s body was not so lucky. Although she had a strong recovery ability, the lightning was still cracked and ck. A burning smell wafted into the nose.
Grinning, a surge of energy emerged from his body to repair the injured cells, but the speed of repair in such an extreme and treacherous environment was obviously not as fast as the speed of destruction, and before Ayaka could recover, another demonic purple thunderbolt swept down.
"How fast!" Ayaka sighed darkly. She leaped to avoid this sweeping, suddenly felt an abnormal energy reaction to her side, and looked back, "Not good!"
She wondered when a purple to ck arc lightning actually drifted to her. It was about to engulf her, this lightning was silent and not too powerful, but its color made people uneasy.
This arc lightning was like a mollusk-like, with countless long, thin, and curved tentacles. It was like a big that covered Ayaka.
At this point, she had no way to retreat but to continue to ept the baptism of thunder.
She gritted her teeth, "I''ll fight!"
With the skin splitting open, Ayaka stayed in ce with a bitter face and could only let the lightning strike down.
"AHHHHHHH!!!"
The miserable shout came out from her mouth. The voice was harsh and loud, but apparently, Ayaka was the only one practicing in the Thunder Chamber, so no outsiders heard her screams.
As the lightning strikes down, again and again, Ayaka gradually found a pattern. Although the lightning in the Thunder Chamber was terrifying with enough power to destroy arge, its attacks were strictly time-based, and this was the rule!
Generally, it was nine thunderbolts for a round. These nine thunderbolts would be struck as a single time, after which it would fall into a pause period of tens of minutes. She thought she couldn''t carry it anymore. She had to choose to escape from the Thunder Chamber, but what was waiting for Ayaka was not another thunderbolt. However, it was a pause thatsted for a short period of time. Ayaka seized this gap and frantically used the Energy Bound and the Ice King divine sword in her body to repair her body.
After receiving nearly a hundred rounds of thunderbolts, her body had a certain resistance to thunder, so she boldly sat on the ground and used her Energy Bound to absorb the lightning energy permeating the space.
After a year, Ayaka adapted to the environment of the Thunder Chamber, during which she did not stay in the Thunder Chamber all the time. The purpose of her visit to Grand Kai''s was to receive instruction from Grand Kai, and it was impossible to spend her time inside. So Ayaka would step out of the Thunder Chamber once every month to allow Grand Kai to instruct herself in training.
Grand Kai was unexpectedly generous to her, and with the guidance of the Grand Kai and her hard work, her strength rose rapidly. A few years ago, when she was transformed into a Super Saiyan, she was still at the beginning of the Super Saiyan stage, then when she came to the Grand Kai''s, she was already approaching the middle Super Saiyan stage, and now she has reached the upper Super Saiyan stage.
For Ayaka''s growth, Grand Kai did not say too many words. It could only be described as a genius.
In just over a year, Ayaka''s strength even exceeded him a little, which left Grand Kai speechless. In addition to his age and that long experience, he had nothing to show off in front of Ayaka.
Inside the Thunder Chamber, Ayaka dashingly stood in the middle. The thunder of several kilometers around all converged over, turning into an unusuallyrge beam of thunder.
Ayaka closed her eyes, her long golden hair fluttered, and a few bunches of hair on her forehead shot up to the sky.
When she opened her eyes, her bright eyes gazed at the huge thunderbolt that kept converging in the sky, and her turquoise eyes did not have a single fluctuation.
"Interster thunderbolt and thunder gathering actually triggered extreme mutations!"
Looking at the environment that turned into a starry sky, the several stars overhead ran ording to a systematic and clear trajectory, and asionally the stars collided with each other, giving rise to a deafening thunder momentum.
RUMBLE!
Huge thunderous sound as if stabbing through space rang out in the ears, and in a sh, the stars staggered away to continuously collide. Each collision was producing chilling purple-ck huge energy as well as endless spatial vibrations
"It''sing!"
The colliding stars in the starry sky had disappeared, and a long dragon-like gxy shining with dazzling brightness suddenly reced them.
ROAR!
The angry five-wed dragon tore up space and suddenly impacted down!
Chapter 127
Chapter 127
The giant dragon swooped down, surrounding it like a huge basin. The water in the basin gushes violently, and the shining stars shake around and break apart with a crash.
Using ki to form a huge shield around, Ayaka shouted, "COME ON, LET ME SEE THE ULTIMATE THUNDER POWER OF THE THUNDER CHAMBER!"
She magnificently shouted at the five-wed dragon formed by the thunder with strong confidence in her words.
"OW~~!"
The dragon was enraged as if it were a living creature, its huge body shining with a bright silver-white light, running over with an intimidating and terrifying aura. The broad dragon body shed with a purple-ck folded electric aura, stretching out continuously.
BOOM!
RUMBLE!!!
The thunder dragon mmed into the body of Ayaka erupted with a deafening sound, and the dragon immediately annihted. In an instant, time and space seemed to be frozen in general.
CLATTER-
Along with the loud sound of tearing, space was twisted and cracked a striped path as if the fireworks were about to burn out when thest glimmer of light. The huge sound formed a piece of shock waves visible to the naked eye continue to bounce back in all directions.
The space boiled, and for a long time, chaos-like disorderly breath gradually subsided, and the space no longer appears thunder.
Ayaka''s attractive body appeared in space. But, unfortunately, Ayaka was in a bit of a mess. Although the five-wed dragon formed by the thunderous force blocked, the energy formed by the violent impact still injured her. The clothes on her body shattered countless times in the raging and continuous impact, and there were different degrees of damage to various parts of her body.
She sat down against the ground and rang the bell. The slender and transparent crystal longsword detached from her body and flew in the air. When the divine sword trembled, a cool and soothing aura emanated from the Ice King divine sword. The cool breath entered the body. Combined with the body''s powerful recovery ability, the injuries all over the body were healed in just a short time.
The thunder environment could promote growth. The most threatening, day and night to endure the impact of lightning was not generally able to withstand. Feeling the energy flowing through her body, Ayaka felt energized. At this moment, she seemed to be able to stab the space with a finger. But, of course, these were just Ayaka''s feelings. Space was not that easy to break open.
However, it was undeniable that for any strong person under the baptism of this extreme environment, as long as they survive, there would be notable progress. At this time, Ayaka''s strength had reached a chilling point. She knew she was one step closer to breaking through the Super Saiyan into the Super Saiyan second stage.
In Ayaka''s understanding, there were a total of three transformations of the first stage of the Super Saiyan.
The first transformation was her previous state, blond hair and blue pupils of the ordinary transformation, which was the transformation of ordinary Super Saiyan. The second state was slightly swollen muscles, speed, strength also increased, but also the consumption of ki was also extremely rapid. Sopared with the first state, it was a kind of consuming transformation to shorten the length of the transformation to burst out more powerful power, simr to the use of Kaio-ken.
The third state was a muscr transformation, which turned into this form. The muscles would be extremely swollen, consuming a lot of energy and seriously affecting the speed! It could be said that the three transformations in the state of the most undesirable one. The original Son Goku and Vegeta were aware of its ws, so coincidentally avoided using in battle.
In Ayaka''s view, the three transformation states excluding the third muscle-type transformation. The first and second had advantages and disadvantages: The ordinary transformation power was rtively small, but the transformation time was long, and the expendable transformation power was huge, but the transformation time was shortened.
These were differentbat forms taken in the same air condition. The transformations were extended from a highly intelligentbat background. Ayaka was now reaching the fourth state of the first stage of Super Saiyan transformation, Super Saiyan FP, also known as Super Saiyan Full Power.
Super Saiyan FP had the same power as an ordinary Super Saiyan. However, the Super Saiyan state could be maintained for a long time, oveing the weakness of the Super Saiyan in the battle of physical exertion to maximize the Super Saiyan''s power level.
This state of Super Saiyan strength in the second state on the basis of speed, so the overall power level increased significantly.
In the original story, the first to reach the Super Saiyan Full Power level was Son Goku and Son Gohan in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber.
At this time, Ayaka was the Super Saiyan Full Power, overriding the first three transformations of the Super Saiyan state. Thus, shebined all the advantages of normal transformations and expendable transformations and the ability to preserve the Super Saiyan state for a long time and ovee the weakness of physical exertion in battle.
ZEE!
The gate opened automatically. Ayaka looked back at the nearly empty Thunder Chamber behind her and walked out with a single stride.
..
Outside the golden-white tform hall, Ayaka''s turquoise eyes scanned the beautiful garden-like scenery outside. She then took a deep breath of air, exhaled the turbid air, and breathed in the breath that contained drifting fragrance. Her spirit was lifted, and her whole body was refreshed. The scenery on Grand Ki''s nt was simply different from the training chamber.
At this time, a few martial artists flew past Ayaka, nodding to her in a friendly greeting. Ayaka nodded back at them.
Over this time, she had gotten to know most of the martial artists here. The martial artists all knew that the three of them were specially invited by Grand Kai toe and train, so they were extra warm to Ayaka and the girls. In addition, they often helped to solve some problems.
Ayaka flew around the tform hall but did not find a suitable ce to train. After experiencing the Thunder Chamber training, Ayaka already had strong adaptability. She was no longer concerned about the other harsh environments, which were slightly less than the Thunder Chamber.
After a few nces, there were only big thunderbolts, ck holes, ray storms, and other extreme environments that caught her eye, but she didn''t n to go in these extreme environments. It was too dangerous.
As the name implies, the Big Thunderbolt referred to the Big Bang, which was the terrible chaos of the opening of the universe. The Big Thunderbolt here wasn''t the kind that opened up the universe but the chaos of the formation of the gxy. Its degree of terror was not trivial, knowing that the "gxy" here was not the gxy of the former Earth but a huge cluster of gxies containing billions of former gxies.
When this gxy cluster opened up the power, Ayaka worried about going in and couldn''t get out. Although she possessed the body of immortality, it could be sealed inside forever, between life and death in a continuous cycle.
The ck hole and ray burst power were a little less than the Big Thunderbolt, but Ayaka was also unable to go in now because there was no escape from the fate of permanent "death".
Due to the horror of these extreme environments, almost no one had dared to set foot in them throughout history. Even Grand kai, who created these training chambers, did not dare to step into them. The construction of these training chambers was a coincidence,monly known as the power of the force. It was not Grand Kai who was above the training chambers.
"These inquisitive environment is too terrifying. If I go in now, I''m afraid I''ll be swallowed to the bone, so I''d better practice with Grand Kai!"
Ayaka remembered the horror inside and sighed helplessly. Even if the individual strength was strong, it seemed insignificant in the face of the vastness of the universe.
.
At the Grand Kai''s residence, Grand Kai sensed the condition of the tform hall through the crystal ball. Seeing Ayaka came out of the training chamber and still maintain the Super Saiyan state, Grand Kai could not help but nod his head.
From Ayaka''s Super Saiyan form, Grand Kai knew that Ayaka had progressed again. However, it was surprising that she still maintained such a perfect Super Saiyan transformation for so long.
The next few days, Grand Kai was shocked that Ayaka''s Super Saiyan transformation had never been lifted, and the Super Saiyan transformation had just be Ayaka''s daily state.
"What a terrible little kid! It is surprising that she can keep her Super Saiyan transformation and surpass me by that much in one year. This kid is definitely different from the previous Super Saiyan, simply unfathomable!"
Grand Kai was shocked to observe. Ayaka''s golden light mes scattered away. Surprisingly, there was a kind of rhythm of returning to the basics. Without the outgoing mes that rose to the sky, the Super Saiyan state didn''t seem so sharp.
The blonde hair, blue eyes, as if Ayaka originally looked like that, there was no sense of sculpting the transformation.
Chapter 128
Chapter 128
To maintain the Super Saiyan state in daily life and to restrain the body of the leaking ki, Ayaka was living so uneventful in Grand Kai''s, living a simple and leisurely life every day.
The girls were fishing, enjoy the scenery, asionally did some simple exercise, and time passed slowly.
At first, Grand Kai was worried that Ayaka would continue to challenge the limits, and he was ready to stop it! However, it should be known that extreme challenges had advantages and disadvantages. Each challenge was actually a reorganization of the destruction of the body; the long-term impact on the limit was not only the pros and cons of cultivation but also injury to the body''s origin and even threaten life.
The moderate rxation allowed the body''s origin to repair itself in order to progress better.
Ayaka was almost an adult, so how could she ignore this truth? The way of arts and martial arts was a rxation. Thebination of work and rest was the way to go. She was now at the peak of the first stage of the Super Saiyan a full power state. However, to break through to the second stage of the Super Saiyan, she still needed a long time to umte.
Ayaka had been a Super Saiyan for nearly five years, but she wanted to break through to the second stage. How could it be that easy?
Two monthster, Ayaka was flying in the suburbs, exuding a rich and terrifying pressure. However, the strange thing was that although the pressure was terrifying, there was no disorderly overflow of excess energy. The pressure came entirely from the spiritual level of oppression.
Ayaka raised her hand. Her five fingers were joined together, and a few blue arcs of lightning shed in her palm, crackling and snapping, gradually forming a lightning ball seven or eight centimeters in size.
"TEN THOUSAND FIST!"
The blue ball of thunder and lightning swooped out with vast power. The vast energy streaked and swept out, and with a loud bang, an enormous blue mushroom cloud rose violently in the distance.
Landing on the ground, looking at the destruction of the Earth by the Ten Thousand Fist, she frowned in confusion. "Strange, the Ten Thousand Fist surprisingly only caused this damage, the power did not increase at all!"
Ayaka had already noticed in her heart. As her strength continued to improve, the increase of the Ten Thousand Fist became smaller and smaller. Until now, when she broke through to the peak of Super One, the Ten Thousand Fist had no increased effect.
The "Ten Thousand Fist" was abination of her "Ten Fist" and the "Kaio-ken", which yed a vital role when Ayaka hadn''t be a Super Saiyan. However, as her strength increased, the power of the Ten Thousand Fist became less and less effective and now almost reduced to chicken ribs.
"Kaio-ken has a limit shackles. The power can not be unlimited to y an increasing role, and my Ten Thousand Fist could also have such a shackle?"
Kaio-Ken, Ten Thousand Fist was, after all, a "high skill" developed at a low level. However, at a high level, its adaptability could not meet the needs.
Ayaka frowned. Since she became a Super Saiyan, she rarely used the Ten Thousand Fist. Until today she realized that the inherent ws of the Ten Thousand Fist had actually reduced to ordinary attack moves. However, the power of the Ten Thousand Fist couldn''t be improved overnight.
"Spending time to study and improve the Ten Thousand Fist, it would be better to advance to Super Saiyan II as soon as possible to make it convenient." She thought to herself, her eyes wavering.
The old figure of the Grand Kai suddenly appeared and then lightly flew to Ayaka''s side.
"It seems that you have encountered confusion! Why don''t you ask any questions and see if I can solve it for you!"
Hearing the old voice of Grand Kai, Ayaka immediately woke up. Yes, if you had a problem, ask the Grand Kai. With the countless years of experience of the Grand Kai, there was always a better way out than thinking by yourself.
"Lord Grand Kai, is this."
Ayaka told Grand Kai the problem she encountered and then quietly waiting for Grand Kai''s answer.
"Oh, so! It''s modified with Kaio-ken from North Kai." Grand Kai listened carefully and pinpointed it from time to time.
"But Ayaka, there''s no need to improve on the Ten Thousand Fist!" Grand Kai''s answer was beyond Ayaka''s expectations.
She puzzledly poked her head over.
Grand Kai took a deep breath, and in a stern tone, he said, "Everything in the universe is free of itsws, the astral movement and even the birth of old age. Sickness and death are bound byws that can not be easily vited. North Kai is proud of Kaio-ken and Spirit Bomb, I think the Spirit bomb is still worthy of the hand! That Kaio-ken has actually exploited the loopholes of thew, to a certain extent is against the order of the universe."
"The power that does not exist but forced by Kaio-ken, there is subversive damage to the body and even to the bnce of order, fortunately the Kaio-ken has its own shackles. North Kai''s insight is not enough to make up for the defects of the moves, but also fortunately so, otherwise it will certainly be blocked by the universe inhibition!"
The will of the universe was the inhibition of Everything under the rules. If this inhibition waspared to a high "man", he was a judge and executive officer, a weak ant asionally crawling on the table. He might just smile lightly and reach out and brush it off the table. However, if a cockroach crawls on the table, it was definitely waiting for a book as thick as a brick.
"Ayaka, your Ten Thousand Fist exceeds Kaio-ken a lot, more likely to trigger the rebound of the cosmic order. In the future, don''t ever hold the idea of enhancing its effectiveness simr to this aspect of Kaio-ken'', even if you use it, you can only use it as an ordinary move, otherwise there will be a strange disaster!"
Ayaka was startled. The extra use of Kaio-ken and the Ten Thousand Fist would trigger a cosmic suppression bacsh, which she had never even thought of.
At this point, Ayaka remembered Son Goku''s viral heart disease. Could it be that the disease was not caused by Son Goku taking Ultra Divine Water when he was young, but a cmity caused by the rebound of the universe?
Suddenly, Ayaka remembered Launch and Lancy. They were both carrying Kaio-ken, and Grand Kai''s caution had to be brought to her attention. Although the girls had basically never used Kaio-ken, they should be cautioned just in case.
"Grand Kai, you said that a significant increase in power level will cause a cosmic bacsh, so will the Super Saiyan Transformation and the Fusion Dance of Metamor produce harm?"
Grand Kai thought for a while and said, "Super Saiyan Transformation originates from the bloodline itself, is its own power, just extremely difficult to tap out, and the rules of the universe have long since set boundaries, so there are only a handful of people who have broken through the barrier to transform into Super Saiyans over the ages. Don''t worry, break the boundary of the Super Saiyan Transformation is recognized by the universe will not trigger the universe bacsh. As for the Metamo Fusion Dance I do not know much. I think it is through two bodies to withstand the negative impact on the individual will not cause harm! And the Metamoran Fusion Dance is a superposition of real power, a technique of trickery rather than a technique of breaking the established rules of the universe."
Ayaka breathed a sigh of relief. It was good that there was no impact. Otherwise, these two great tools would not have been implemented well. Ayaka then smiled to herself and felt that her question was superfluous. How could the Super Saiyan Transformation be harmful? No Super Saiyan died in the original!
The Ten Thousand Fist was the second. Anyway, the Ten Thousand Fist couldn''t destroy the rules of the universe due to the low level of "research and development", and it was just an ordinary move for the transformed Super Saiyan. The Metamoran Fusion Dance, as Grand Kai said, was a coincidence tobine the power of two people in one, not "creating something out of nothing".
A few more months had passed, and Ayaka calcted that she had been on Grand Kai''s for almost a year and a half, plus a few years before that, and five years at first nce.
"It is time to go back. In a short time, Saiyan Raditz should arrive on Earth!"
Since the environment of the main show development didn''t change much, Ayaka believed that Everything should go ording to the original. The reason why they did not make significant changes to the original was that Ayaka felt that if there was no Z chapter of the Dragon Ball, that would not be Dragon Ball. A familiar Dragon Ball, to make her feel real.
Of course, many people would say that Everything was interpreted as in the manga. How could it still be true? It was the manga! But Ayaka did not think so. With a different face of Dragon Ball, if there was no Dragon Ball background and no Dragon Ball essence, Ayaka, who was already so powerful, would have been better off just focusing on intergctic battles, showing Everything in front of her eyes would only make her feel whole and nothing, like a dream.
She found the girls, then bid farewell to Grand Kai and left the Grand Kai''s.
"A few more super strong people have been born. Haha, the more strong people in my gxy the better, so that we won''t be underestimated by other Grand Kai. Hmmm, is it a good idea to hold a Martial Arts Tournament some timeter topare the strength of the strongest people in the gxy?"
North Kai''s.
After Ayaka left, the entire North Kai''s was stirred up. North Kai''s had been feeling as if he was living in deep water and fire. As Ayaka was away for more than a year, little Reimu had no love of her mother. Reimu didn''t know any better, and when she was angry, she threw all her anger on North Kai.
BANG, BANG, BANG.
Reimu rummaged through the room of North Kai, one hand pulling the gold silk trim on top of North Kai''s suit.
"Aiya, little girl, that is myst golden silk. Just leave me some. How can I meet other Kai in the future?" North Kai looked at it with tears in his eyes. If he had known that Reimu was so greedy for money, he would have sent her back to Yeiling so that he would not have to suffer so much.
"Hmph, who told you to take mama away? Without mama, Reimu is going to bully you!" Reimu nonchntly pulled out all the golden threads, and her eyes were fixed on North Kai wearing Kai''s uniform with a little golden thread on it.
"What are you looking at, this can not be given to you!"
North Kai squirmed and turned away, but Reimu darted up, grabbed a thread, and began to draw it up.
A year and a half had passed, and Reimu was already almost five or six years old. Nevertheless, her height was already equal to that of North Kai, and she was so skilled that she grabbed a thread and pulled out the whole golden thread with a tter.
Chapter 129
Chapter 129
The auspicious clouds were surrounded by a flicker of shadow on North Kai''s.
The three blurred figures appeared, and once again, they returned to the North Kai''s to feel the weak tenfold gravity above it, and Reimu''s face showed a faint smile like a lily.
Ayaka''s subdued smile didn''tst a few seconds when she saw Reimu flung on the North Kai writhing. Her eyes red. Ayaka was a little angry, Reimu had be more and morewless child, even wrestled with North Kai.
"Reimu, what are you doing? Get off from North Kai!" Ayaka bellowed with authority.
When Reimu heard the sound, her body jolted. She turned around to see Ayaka, and her little face showed a smile of surprise. She jumped down from North Kai and shed as a ck shadow in a sh of lightning, and her whole body had jumped into Ayaka''s arms.
"Oooh mama, you are finally back. It''s so boring here and Reimu missed you!" Reimu cried and buried his head into Ayaka''s arms. Her small head was constantly rubbing Ayaka''s soft breasts.
"Well, well, I''m back, and will take you awayter."
Picking up the small head in her arms, she looked at Reimu''s teary-eyed. Ayaka''s anger subsided a lot, and her tone was soft as she stroked Reimu.
Launch, on the other hand, walked over to North Kai and helped him up.
"Lord North Kai, are you all right?"
North Kai tidied up the Kai''s clothes that had been stripped, then took a long breath. He put on his sunsses and sighed, "s, it''s fine, I''m used to it!"
Used to it?''
North Kai''s words made Ayaka''s eyes re. Look at what North Kai said that he had already gotten used to it. In other words, Reimu had been sowless for more than a day or two.
With a ng, a spoon of the head knocked on Reimu''s head, making Reimu clutched her head with a face of aggression.
Ayaka would no longer be soft because of her pitiful appearance. Her eyes widened, and her voice was cold and stern as she scolded, "You child, you are getting worse and worse! If you do that again, mama won''t want you anymore, so apologize to Lord North Kai!"
"Oh, I''m sorry, Lord North Kai forgive me! I won''t do that again. Mama, I''ve already apologized!" Reimu appeared in front of North Kai in a sharp sh, apologized quickly, and then turned her head pathetically to look at Ayaka.
"Haha, it''s no big deal, Ayaka don''t need to be angry. Hehe, Reimu this child is quite lively, I like ying with her too!" North Kai said with a smile.
Although Ayaka and the girls didn''t show their depths anymore, they must have gained a lot from their training in the Grand Kai''s.
After that, Ayaka and North Kai chatted about their training in Grand kai''s. North Kai was saddened to hear all kinds of insights, and when he learned that there were still huge ws in his pride and joy, the North Kai was depressed and sighed several times but soon recovered.
In the conversation with North Kai, Launch and Lancy also interjected a few words from time to time. Ayaka had harvested the most during the trip to the Grand Kai''s, and they were also not bad. A variety of strange environment cultivation and the guidance of Grand Kai was making their strength grow by leaps and bounds.
The girls weren''t ordinary earthlings since they were divided into two. Otherwise, perhaps they would have fallen into a bottleneck and been unable to grow.
After a brief exnation of the results of their own cultivation, Ayaka pushed Reimu, who was not honestly burrowed in her arms.
"Reimu, get up quickly, we have to leave."
"Eh, are we finally leaving?" Reimu looked at her mama with bright eyes and then leaned on her.
Ayaka took Reimu''s tiny hand and waved goodbye to North Kai, "Lord North Kai, Bubbles, we have things to do so we won''t bother you much longer!"
North Kai nodded with a smile and watched Ayaka disappear into North Kai and then joined Bubbles in his inspection of the North Area around North Kai''s.
In the northern part of the North Area On the way to Earth, Ayaka made a trip back to the Leaf Spirit.
Although Ayaka disappeared for more than a year, the entire Leaf Spirit forces were still running in an orderly manner. It''s all because Ayaka had an arrangement before, the Leaf Spirit continued to clean up and reorganize its forces, doing meticulous implementation of Her Majesty''s orders. Hence why the entire Leaf Spirit range gradually peaceful down.
Through the effective management of Castro, the chief executive, the "cab" to deal with day-to-day affairs was running efficiently. The tentacles were bing more and more solid throughout the territory of the New North forces.
In order to eliminate thexity brought about by the excessive peace, Ayaka issued an order in the name of the Queen of the Central in Leaf Spirit, requiring each to hold a martial artspetition every five years to select theary (administrative) guard. The general administrative''s unified area guard, the Central guard, and the Queen''s personal guard.
When everything was arranged, Ayaka gave Castro and her own Queen''s personal guards one the Tree of Might Fruit. A total of four people consumed four Tree of Might Fruit. With Tree of Might Fruit, they should be able to raise their power level to more than 100,000. Although they might not be invincible, there were few opponents in the universe.
After doing all this, Ayaka only took Reimu back to Earth together.
Earth, an oasis area.
Swish swish swish-
Four figures appeared in the sky.
Reimu was the first time toe to Earth. As soon as she appeared, she curiously surveyed the surroundings, but after finding that the surrounding scenery was no different from the Bodhi where she used to live, her fiery mood immediately subsided a lot.
"Mama, this ce is not different from Bodhi and our Ye Ling!" Reimu said with her dark eyes looking left and right, not so excited.
"Oh, the Earth is no different from the Bodhi and Yeling. Most of thes that are suitable for life are like this. But Earth also has its uniqueness, in the infinite high altitude has the existence of the Lookout. Oh, your mama is the Kami of the Lookout!" Lancy shed to Reimu''s side, teasing Reimu.
The pantheon was not only on Earth. The majority of Low-Levels had pantheons. As for whether there was a temple on the highers, Ayaka was not quite sure
If the Kamis were not as strong as the natives, would it not be a joke? Anyway, Ayaka did not see the Kami of Lookout in the skies above Leaf Spirit and other such High-Levels.
Hearing that her mama was a Kami of Earth, Reimu floated an amused smile and yelled that she wanted to see the shrine.
So the four went into a few streams of light towards the Lookout.
..
In the Heavenly Realm, the spacious Lookout was now left with only the old Kami and Mr. Popo, Tien Shinhan, and the other all left the Lookout in the early years of sessful training.
The old Kami was delighted with Tien Shinhan and other people. They were the beginning of the wholeheartedly teach them. The first thing he did was to let them leave the Lookout and set out on their own martial paths.
The air around the Lookout was extremely thin and only asionally a few wisps of light wind.
The old Kami stood on his crutches at the edge of the Lookout, looking down at the bustling and noisy Earth below.
A few beams of bright light shed, and four more figures suddenly appeared in the Lookout. It was the four girls.
"Hey, Ayaka, you guys are back!"
The old Kami saw the sudden appearance of the four, and a smile surfaced on his dried-up face.
"Old Kami, we''re back. Tell, this little one is my daughter Reimu!"
As soon as the old Kami heard that, he looked at Reimu in amazement and asked with a puzzled look, "You. have a daughter?"
"Reimu is my adopted child, which is my n!"
The old Kami suddenly nodded lightly. He knew that Ayaka''s home had been destroyed and stranded on Earth, and it was not a surprise that he had adopted a n member as his daughter.
"Old Kami, nothing big happened in the past few years, right? How is the Tien Shinhan and the other''s training?"
"Oh, all is well, their strength is beyond me, there is nothing to teach so I let them each seek the martial path to go! These little ones can be said to be the hope of the Lower Realm martial arts practitioners. If it was before, any one of them are qualified to inherit the position of Kami."
The Old Kami said with a big smile. It seemed that he had great hopes for these new generation martial artists.
To know, a few years ago as a Kami, he had only 300 power level. After taking the Tree of Might fruit brought by Ayaka, he broke through to more than a thousand. As for Tian Shinhan, Krillin and others, they used only two years to surpass him, and it was conservatively estimated that they should now have several thousand power level.
Dragon Ball''s big gears seemed to turn faster.
Ayaka smiled and nodded and then led Reimu to visit the Lookout together.
Chapter 130
Chapter 130
Ayaka had returned to Earth for several days. Every day, she would observe the situation in the Lower Realm at the Lookout. ording to her estimation, Son Goku''s big brother, Raditz, would soone to Earth.
She wondered what kind of expression Raditz would have when he came to Earth and found that there were so many guys whose strength exceeded his on the Low-Level described in the intelligence, which seemed very interesting to think about.
Time passed day by day, and Raditz hadn''te.
Finally, Ayaka received the news that Master Roshi was about to hold a party.
"It''s finally time to start, Dragon Ball Z!"
Although she didn''t have to fear everything with her strength long ago, when the world was about to enter the big time, her heart still couldn''t help but float surging thoughts that made her excited. It could be said that with the arrival of Raditz, the entire pace of Dragon Ball had taken a huge turn.
Son Goku and other''s power level had risen. It was exciting to think that the rolling waves of the great era were about to sweep away!
Ayaka found the girls, open the door, and said, "Bulma and the others are going to hold a party at Master Roshi''s ce, let''s go there too!"
"We''re leaving right now?" Launch and Lancy looked at each other and agreed in unison. Everyone had known each other for a while, and it was indeed time to get together after years of not seeing each other.
"Eh, mama, what kind of party is this?"
"The ones we will seeter are all friends of mama. By the way, you will also meet other partners, they all have the same Saiyan blood as us."
When Ayame blinked with a puzzled face, she was already pulled up by Ayaka and flew down towards the Lower Realm.
In a dry canyon, Krillin and Yamcha fought fiercely.
SWISH SWISH SWISH!
The fierce fight caused a burst from the world. It caused the sky to shake, sand and rocks flew, and the violent and direct power collision was so loud that the creatures in the vicinity of tens of kilometers did not dare to approach.
A bunch of wind des reinforced by "qi" swept on the rock wall, immediately leaving numerous deep and shallow, crisscrossing scars.
BOOM!
The two figures fought quickly and then turned back quickly in the opposite direction, each gliding on the ground with one foot deep into the rock, cutting a furrow several dozen centimeters deep in the hard surface of the rock.
Krillin breathed out, wiping away the beads of sweat on his forehead, waving his hand, and said, "Well, that''s it for today. . We''ll have to attend Master Roshi partyter!"
Yamcha was also tired. So he stopped, leaning against a rock then rest.
"Krillin, your strength is getting stronger and stronger, I will be left behind if I don''t work harder."
"Hehehe, how could you said that. Although we are much stronger than before, thinking about that Goku guy I think it is still far from enough,.Goku has definitely be more powerful, and I wonder if we still have hope to catch up with him, Tian Shinhan, and others. Their strength must have also be stronger!"
"Yes, we are getting stronger, Goku and others are also getting stronger. We really can not cken!" Yamcha nodded vigorously.
Since leaving the Lookout, Yamcha came with Krillin to the desert where he had previously been a desert bandit and carried out inhuman training in the desert for several years.
As people were rare in the desert because of the harsh survival environment, Krillin and Yamcha could fight with all their might without fear or favor. They both steadily improved their strength over the years.
Fire Mountain.
Chi-chi dressed as a young woman tidying up the household chores, while Son Gohan in the next room was wearing Chinese characteristics lying on the table painting and drawing.
Because of a series of initiatives by Ayaka, the Ox-King castle was not destroyed, leaving a lot of money. Plus, Ayaka''s gift of a luxurious vi at the time of the wedding made Son Goku''s family live a very prosperous life now. They didn''t have to be confused about money. Sometimes they could hire some maids and tutors toe over, so Chi-chi didn''t have to go the extra mile to allow Little Gohan to properly learn some martial arts.
Although several years had passed, Chi-chi was very well maintained. She looked like she was only in her early twenties at first nce, a fresh young woman alive and well.
"Chi-chi, won''t youe with us to Kame House?"
Son Goku helped the Little Gohan sit on Flying Nimbus, ready to go out.
"No, today the master who repairs the flowers and nts wille over. I have toe along to sort out the flowers, you guys should also go early ande back early!"
"Oh, Gohan, then let''s go! Hold on tight!"
Son Goku shouted, driving the Flying Nimbus broke through the clouds towards the direction of Kame House.
Chi-chi waved from afar until the father and son disappeared.
..
Meanwhile, somewhere on a farm in the suburbs, a huge fireball fell from the sky. It wasn''t umon for meteors to appear on Earth, but meteorites that managed to fall to the ground were quite rare, with the vast majority being burned up in the atmosphere.
This time, when the farm owner saw the fireball cut through the overhead with a loud boom and fell a few kilometers away, he hurriedly put down the work in hand and drove his car to chase it.
A few kilometers away on the grasnd, green grass swaying with the wind as if waves rolled upyers of ripples. The fireball fell and smashed a huge impact crater more than ten meters in diameter on the t grasnd. The impact crater was about five or six meters deep. A white craft half-buried by gravel was embedded in the center.
Ka-chow!
The craft shuddered, the hatch slowly opened, and a man in abat suit stepped out of the craft.
Raditz leaped out of the impact crater through the crystal disy on his left eye to the farm owner who drove up. His expression frowned unhappily, "Howe there are still living people on this? That kid Kakarot didn''t kill all the people here?"
Son Goku was sent to Earth on a mission. First, toplete his training on the Low-Level as a stage, and second, once the people on Earth were dead, it would be convenient for Frieza to sell the in the future.
"You what are you. people?"
The farmer trembled and raised his shotgun and pointed at the mysterious man who had fallen from the sky with a panicked look.
Beep!
The detector shed a few times and showed the farm owner''s power while emitting a prompt.
Seeing the numerical value, the corners of Raditz''s mouth showed a cold smile and coldly snorted with great disdain, "The power level index is only 5, what garbage!"
Suddenly, the farmer pulled down the trigger and fired a shot under tension.
With a sh of cold, Raditz flickered with one hand, cupped the shot in his hand, then reversed the bullet and ejected it, killing the farmer with one blow.
"Haha, what a foolish race to presume to move against me, Raditz. They don''t know how to live! Huh, there are two powerful energy reactions 800 miles away, could one of them be Kakarot?"
Raditz tapped the scouter and quickly showed the exact location of the other party. Then, with a whoosh, he rose high into the sky and flew towards the target of the energy reaction.
"Kakarot, why have you not killed the people on this, have you forgotten the pride of the Saiyans?"
..
Eight hundred miles away in a mountain waterfall, Tian Shinhan was sitting in meditation like under the flying waterfall with Chiaotzu floating in the air, constantly controlling the surrounding hundreds of rocks in a regr motion.
Suddenly, Tian Shinhan opened his eyes, and his eyes looked sharply at the sky.
"Tian Shinhan, what''s happening?" Chiaotzu threw down the rocks and flew to Tianjin Rice''s side.
Tian Shinhan shook his head and said, "Nothing, just a powerful ki is approaching. I don''t know if it''s an enemy or a friend."
The opponent''s ki wasn''t weak and had a bit of evil in it, so he was afraid that the possibility of it being a friend was low. However, the strength of the ki was not as strong as his, so he didn''t care much!
"Here ites!"
Tian Shinhan''s eyes must have seen a figure lingering high in the sky.
"It''s not Kakarot, is there such a master on this Low Level?" Raditz disdainfully looked at Tian Shinhan, and Chiaotzu reached out and pressed the scouter.
After a few "beeps," the scouter detected the power level of the other person.
"721, 563, on the Low Level, they can be considered rare experts!"
Landing on the rocky shelf, Raditz looked down from above and said in a cold tone, "Hey, those two trash over there, tell me where Kakarot is. If you tell me nicely I can spare your lives!"
Raditz did not take the earthlings into ount at all, so he spoke in an extremely mean tone. His purpose was only to find Kakarot; he did not care about anything else. Beforeing to Earth, he just finished a mission with Vegeta and Nappa. He had a period of leave, which happened to be rtively close to Earth, so he was ready toe and look for his brother.
Saiyans had been very rare and could gather one was enough.
Hearing the opponent''s arrogant shouting, Tian Shinhan frowned. This kind of reckless guy was reallymon. The worldcked this kind of seemingly good strength but a very arrogant guy. However, couldn''t you see that you aren''t stronger with that kind of strength than me?
In fact, Tian Shinhan couldn''t me him for not understanding. How could he know that some people know how to hide their "ki" and scouter could only detect the energy leaking out?
Raditz''s arrogant attitude made Tian Shinhan a little upset. Chiaotzu looked at him, and the two of them released all their Qi.
All of a sudden, the wind swept up. The scouter in Raditz''s ear beeped straight, and a series of unbelievable data was disyed.
"3,468, 3,079! How is it possible! Earth is only a Low Level, how could a guy with abat power of over 1000 appear!"
Raditz shouted in disbelief, and then his face showed panic. He had to know that his power level was only 1500, and he was no match for the two people below.
Chapter 131
Chapter 131
However, Raditz quickly calmed down, and his face showed a frosty cold smile while a great sense of shame hit his heart. Being a powerful Saiyan, it was ridiculous to be intimidated by a puny earthling.
"Damn, the scouter must have malfunctioned, the Earthling can''t have such high strength!" Raditz sulkily patted the scouter.
Tick tick tick tick-
The scouter was repeatedly restarted, but the disy of the opponent''s power level did not change at all, still 3468 and 3079.
"Shit! The scouter really malfunctioned. I''ll go back to reflect, this alien technology is really unreliable."
Saiyans were not good at technology and were not known for their technological civilization. Yet, the use of other races'' technology wasn''t a problem. However, at heart, the Saiyans, who admire force, didn''t think much of the races that were known for their technology.
Of course, behind the understatement, Raditz also felt a sharp increase in pressure. If the scouter wasn''t broken, and the opponent''s power level was really what the data indicated, there would be no hope of winning. However, reason and past experience told him that the Earth, a small Low-Level, couldn''t have this kind of strength of masters. More than 1000 was a miracle, let alone up to 3000.
Tian Shinhan was full of suspicion to see the opponent''s face shifting, first with a panicked look, and then as if he had a strong self-confidence general arrogant up. It seemed that he had something to rely on.
This guy came out of nowhere, and his strength does not look simple!''
If the opponent had an ill intention, it would be a great scourge to the Earth.
"Chiaotzu, this guy is very suspicious. We will take him down quickly!" Tian Shinhan turned to Chiaotzu and said.
"Got it, Tian Shinhan!" Chiaotzu nodded vigorously.
"Hahaha, it''s so ridiculous, you''re talking about taking me down? Hahahaha, little Earthlings! I''m afraid you haven''t seen the terror of our Saiyans, you wouldn''t say such things if you knew. We, Saiyans, are the most powerful warrior race in the universe, far from such a weak race of Earthlings. Now, I''ll let you see it and gather your hearts to feel the fear of death!"
Raditzughed arrogantly as if he had heard the most ridiculous words in the world. This was like some cosmopolitans daring to rebel against Lord Frieza. They were just asking for death!
Raditz looked at Tian Shinhan and Chiaotzu with a cold intent and a disdainful look, followed by a step forward with his right foot and a loud bellow, the surging power rushed out.
The cold gaze aimed at the two Earthlings. They should have been scared out of their wits by their terrifying strength, right?
However, the actual situation exceeded Raditz''s expectations. After seeing the ki emanating from Raditz, the two frowned at each other as if they were not frightened. But, on the contrary, the gaze was filled with confusion
"Hmph, pretend again. At this moment, they are afraid that their hearts are already scared out of their souls!" Raditz cracked his mouth open and looked at Tian Shinhan and Chiaotzu as if he was looking at prey.
With a swoosh, his figure suddenly became blurred, his body moved at high speed, as agile as lightning, leaving a residual shadow in ce, and the next moment he shed to Tian Shinhan.
With a punch, the fist carried a terrifying power that tore through the air. A bloodthirsty glint in the corner of his eyes, this moment of destroying his prey made Raditz particrly pleasant and his spirit very uplifting.
However, his punches did not work. At the moment when he was about to attack Tian Shinhan, a hard palm reached out against it. The attack with terrifying power came to an abrupt end
Tian Shinhan turned sideways with eyes calmly staring at Raditz.
"This, it can''t be!"
Raditz staggeringly stared. Was his attack actually received by the Earthling? His face was filled with disbelief, and his face suddenly stiffened a little.
"Could it be that."
A bad premonition came up, cold sweat stained down, Raditz''s face became dark and ugly.
Could it be that the data measured by the scouter is not wrong these two people really have this kind of strength?''
His heart was indisputably beating faster. This wasn''t a joke!
Because of theck of manpower to fight around before thinking about the early dispatched to Earth''s Kakarot, whether it was out of brotherhood to see his brother or to strengthen the strength of the Saiyans, he was only going to find Kakarot and immediately leave the Earth. When he first saw that there was still life on Earth, he thought Kakarot was doing a lousy job, but now he considered that this should not be the case.
"Damn, this is not a so-called Low-Level! Those cosmonauts must have beenzy and filled out the data incorrectly! To think that in this small "Low-Level" there were unexpected things, the strength of the earthlings was so great that even he could not leave smoothly if it was not good enough.
"Run!"
The thought of escape instinctively arose, and Raditz did not have the previous calm. He recalled that before, he was like a clown. His body quickly flickered and burst back hundreds of steps in one go.
Now he just wanted to immediately return to the ce where the spaceshipnded and then leave the Earth. Even the warlike Saiyans would make a strategic shift after knowing that the opponent was unbeatable. As for the people of Earth, Raditz couldpletely rely on Vegeta to make a clean break. However, the need to use the power of other people, for a warrior, was a very embarrassing shame.
"Do you want to escape? Chiaotzu, stop him!" Tian Shinhan saw the strange man''s attempt at a nce.
"Hm!" Chiaotzu nodded her head forcefully.
He then gently raised his hands, and a strange power emanated from the palms of his hands. It was Chiaotzu''s superpowers, and Raditz, who had already retreated hundreds of meters, was about to speed up when he suddenly felt a strong pulling force. His body was actually firmly fixed in the air, unable to move at all.
"How could this happen?" With something so strange and unheard of, Raditz shouted in panic.
"Tie him up!"
Tian Shinhan flew into the air and kicked Raditz down.
Chiaotzu nodded and used his superpower to find a vine. Under the effect of superpower slender vines around, Raditz was tightly bound in several circles. The vine was just a medium to perform superpower, not the flexibility of the vine itself, so Raditz could not break free.
After a while, Tian Shinhan began to carefully look at the Raditz dress.
This costume was not like the appearance of the Earth people.
"The armor seems to be made of unknown material, there is no way there is such a thing on Earth, and the lens-like thing he is wearing on his eyes is really odd."
"Answer honestly, where exactly are you from and what is your purpose here?"
Raditz bristled. Although he conceded, he was trying to warp useful information out of his mouth was a fool''s errand. Even if a Saiyan warrior was defeated, he wouldn''t be allowed to betray information to stay alive!
Hard mouth did not speak.
Besides, there was another reason, the scouter also had the function ofmunication. At this time, Vegeta should already know what happened on Earth. As long as he did not give in, Vegeta would definitelye to Earth in person in order to maintain the dignity of the Saiyans. On the contrary, if he gave in, then in the eyes of Vegeta, he became a disgrace to the Saiyans. Sooner orter, he would be cleaned up.
"Ah, Tian Shinhan, look, he also has a tail!"
Chiaotzu suddenly pointed to the long tail coiled around the waist of Raditz said.
"Huh, surprisingly he also has a tail, could there be some connection with that Goku? Chiaotzu, Goku and the others seemed to be holding a party at Master Roshi''s ce, why didn''t we just take this guy over there and check it out?"
Seeing that this strange guy might have something to do with Son Goku, Tian Shinhan immediately thought of apromise.
Chiaotzu nodded his head.
So Tian Shinhan grabbed the back of Raditz''s neck with one hand and flew off with Chiaotzu in the direction of the Kame House.
At Kame House, after five years of absence, Son Goku and others gathered here again.
Everyone was startled when they saw Son Gohan, who had a bookish face with a Dragon Ball cap on his head.
"Wow, Goku, is this your son? Is that the fours on the top of this hat?" Bulma squatted down in amazement and struck Son Gohan''s head with a strange aunt''s hand. Scared, Gohan hid behind Son Goku.
"Yes, this is my son, his name is Son Gohan, just turned four years old!" Son Goku wiped his nose in embarrassment.
"Mmmm, your name is Son Gohan Surprisingly, he used the name of his deceased grandfather, in memory of his grandfather!" Master Roshi smiled gratefully.
Looking at the disciples of Turtle School that had already continued the next generation, a smile of satisfaction surfaced on his face.
"But I really did not expect that among a few of us, Goku was the earliest married and had children, and we still do not know how the future. Yamcha has a girlfriend, and I''m the only one left!" Krillin peeked behind the house and saw Violet, who was busy inside the house, and he felt a lot of sorrow.
Hearing this, Yamcha proudly put his arm around Bulma''s shoulders and said, "So, you should work hard too, or you should really leave home!"
Bulma stomped on Yamcha''s feet and broke away from his hands. "Don''t hug like that, it''s ufortable! By the way, howe Ayaka didn''te? I haven''t seen them for years!"
"Yeah, I haven''t seen them since thest time I was given the Gravity Chamber. I heard from the Old Kami and Mr. Popo that my sister and the girls went to a very far away ce to practice!" Son Goku exined.
"Really? They''re already so strong and still practicing, when is it going to end? Moreover, you guys have been left behind by Ayaka and the girls, don''t you feel embarrassed?" Bulma frowned slightly and then said jokingly.
Son Goku and the others shrugged. They could see the glow of struggle in each other''s eyes, but they also felt a touch of helplessness.
"Although I think there is still a big gap, but I have been doubling my efforts. I do not dare to cken at all, one day I will exceed my sister!" Son Goku clenched his fist with a high fighting spirit.
Chapter 132
Chapter 132
Ayaka''s arrival seemed both sudden and logical. Then, just as people were talking, there was a gale sweeping through. The undting sea swept up in waves under the effect of the wind, with fierce wake currents crashing into each other just like a sharp de splitting the sea several times.
Bulma pressed the wind-blown hair, standing on tiptoe to look into the distance.
This gust of wind came very suddenly, Son Goku sensed the surrounding ki, and his sharp eyes looked into the distance. He saw the sky gradually reveal a few blurred figures.
Bulma''s eyesight couldn''tpare with Son Goku''s, and they naturally couldn''t see the iing people. However, seeing Goku and others with smiles on their faces, she busily said, "Eh, I can''t see it, is there anyone flying here?"
Son Goku nodded, "It''s sister and the girls!"
"Ah, Ayaka and the girls are alsoing over? Haha, there are more people to make our party meaningful!"
When Bulma heard that Ayaka hade, she immediately became happy. It had been a long time since she had seen them.
As soon as the words fell, the three suddenly appeared before Master Roshi with Ayaka carried a child in her arms.
Reimu looked at the people on the ind with a curious face.
"Hi everyone, long time no see!" Ayaka greeted the crowd.
"Geez, you guys finally showed up! Where have you been for the past five years? It''s like you''ve disappeared, you can''t even be found, and every time I want to notify you guys toe to the party, I can''t reach anyone!" Bulma walked up andined.
She then looked at Ayaka up and down. Ayaka seemed to have matured even more after several years of absence. Her appearance had not changed much, but she seemed to have an indescribable air of more authority.
Ayaka then exin to her, "These years we went to a very special ce to practice, of course you can not find!"
Bulma said, "Every time this is the reason, why do you have the same virtue as Goku and the others, only know how to practice? Life should be colorful, shopping, strolling, entertainment, racing, horseback riding, enjoying food, there are so many more things worth doing. If you keep on practicing, you won''t be able to experience other kinds of fun."
Ayaka only had to smile lightly. Bulma was a typical earthling living in afortable environment, and there were some things she could not understand.
Ayaka walked to Son Goku. She nodded with satisfaction, "Oh, your strength increase is not bad, these years are not wasted!"
Son Goku wasn''t at this level in the original story at this time.
Son Goku scratched his head in embarrassment, "Thanks to the Gravity Chamber left by sister, I can practice even better. But, I wonder how much gap there ispared to sister?"
Son Goku understood perfectly that at the same time as his growth, Ayaka must also be rapidly improving strength. It was not a matter of overnight to surpass Ayaka, but he wondered whether the gap between the two was narrowing or widening.
Ayaka lightly smiled and shook her head, with regret on his face, "Although you have been working very hard to be stronger, the gap between us now is still veryrge! Therefore, I regret to tell you that if you don''t want to be left a greater distance behind by me, you still need to work harder!"
Son Goku showed an expression of amazement, and instead of being struck down, his fighting spirit was aroused.
This was Son Goku. His pursuit of martial arts was both simple and serious. Saiyan''s "irritability", "arrogance" didn''t seem to take root.
Looking at Son Goku, five years ago, his power level exceeded 1000. After using the Gravity Chamber training, now his strength has increased to 7622!
Although the effect wasn''t as outstanding as in the original,pared to the same point in time in the original, it was already a world of difference. The gravity Chamber effect was poor, and perhaps the life on Earth was too stable; there was no de hanging overhead. There was no taking into ount the safety and security of the Earth, and the mindset of Dragon Ball warriors was not adjusted to the edge of life and death.
Born in worry, die in peace, spiritual flogging was like the key to turn the gears and the key to open a door.
Noticing the young child behind Son Goku, the corners of Ayaka''s mouth lifted slightly.
This childish little guy was Son Gohan.
Reimu looked around and found that all adults, rather boring. When she noticed the young figure, she cheerfully shed to Son Gohan.
"Eh? Ayaka, who is this child?"
Bulma had long noticed the little girl beside Ayaka. The girl was small, but the eyes were clear and bright, and the face had the underpinnings of a beauty and in the future. Perhaps when she grew up, she would be just like Ayaka, another great beauty.
"Oh, her name is Reimu. She is an adopted child." Launch opened his mouth to exin.
Bulma "Oh", and a strange light shed in his eyes. It seemed very interesting that Ayaka would adopt a child.
At this time, Krillin looked at the cute Reimu and developed an interest. So he flew across and wanted to hug the little girl.
But his hug came empty.
Reimu emitted ki, if any, deftly dodged.
Krillin''s eyes were wide open, and an incredible look appeared on his face.
Surprisingly, she dodged! Although negligence and carelessness ounted for a very important reason, no matter what, it was dodged by her.
"This child''s body has such a strong. ki!"
Looking at Yamcha, he was also full of shocked looks.
"Are all the ones with Ayaka monsters? Such a small child, the amount of ki is not much lower than us!"
Yamcha shook his head with a bitter smile. He looked at the little girl who scared Son Gohan so much that he cried out and was a bit discouraged, "s, we have been training for so long, but we are only a little stronger than that little girl. We have no ce to go!"
"By the way Ayaka, how old is this child?"
Ayaka then said, "Almost six years old."
"Oh, almost six years old." The tone of voice prates the vicissitudes that anyone could feel.
Krillin patted Yamcha''s shoulder, sighing, and said, "Do not look at who that is following. Compare with Ayaka''s family, I''m looking for sin and suffering. Let''s practice honestly!"
The journey of life was long. The road of life was long, one step at a time.
Compared with Ayaka, the Kami, and the people around him, Krillin just couldn''t find himself at ease. But, of course, at this time, they automatically ignore that. In a way, they also considered the people around the god of heaven.
"Ahem, everyone is here, let''s go inside and have some fun. Violet has prepared arge number of meals, let''s enjoy!" Master Roshi coughed and greeted everyone as they walked into Kame house.
After about half an hour, Reimu dawdled over to Ayaka and again into Ayaka''s arms.
"Why don''t you tease Gohan anymore?" Ayaka pry opened a walnut to put the nuts into her mouth.
Reimu shook her head, disdainful, "Gohan cry. His strength is still so weak, and he doesn''t like people. Reimu wants to stay by mama''s side."
The child''s heart was only a few minutes of heat to pinch the toy. Gohan was like a toy in her eyes.
Bulma, who was reading a magazine, turned her head. Then, she smiled and said, "Ayaka this child is quite clingy to you."
"That''s right. I raised her with my own hands, anyway. Hmm? Someone is flying towards Kame House!"
There was three rtively strong ki flew towards here.
Son Goku, Krillin, and others also stopped talking. "Someone ising!"
An idea shed, and everyone coincidentally headed outside the Kame House!
"I thought there should be only Raditz, howe there are three ki, and who are the other two?"
Ayaka frowned and walked out of the room. Familiar with the original, she knew that Raditz would find Kame House, so she intended to wait for the rabbit. However, how could she had imagined that Raditz would be so miserable. He had juste to Earth and was captured by Tian Shinhan and Chiaotzu.
To say the least, this was also the impact of her butterfly The original Dragon Ball warriors were extremely talented existence. In the original story, Tian Shinhan and others went to the heavenly realm to practice. It didn''t take long to surpass Kami and then went down to the world to practice on their own.
This was evident!
At this time, the strength of Kami was significantly higher and indirectly caused Tian Shinhan and other people to improve.
Ha, so it is Tian Shinhan and Chiaotzu. Was Raditz caught by them?''
After a brief moment of consternation, Ayaka quickly reacted. However. wasn''t t this gap too big? Raditz was in tragedy as soon as he came to Earth.
"Tian Shinhan, how did you guyse, who is this guy?" Krillin happily ran forward, full of confusion, pointing at the paralyzed Raditz on the ground.
"I''m not sure. This guy suddenly appeared in the ce where Chiaozu and I practice, then inexplicably attacked us. After that, he was captured by us, and I saw that this guy was dressed oddly so I brought him here. By the way, this guy is the same as Goku when he was a child, he also has a tail, maybe there is something to do with Goku!"
"Hmm? Really have a tail!" Son Goku walked up and really saw the brown tail behind Raditz.
"Goku, he is the same as you as a child, is he not your rtives?" Krillin was shocked that the man really had a tail behind him, so he joked to Son Goku.
Just then, Raditz widened his eyes and looked at Son Goku. Looking at the same general appearance of his father, Raditz immediately recognized the man called Son Goku was his brother Kakarot.
"Kakarot, you''re here, howe you didn''t kill the Earthlings, and stillughing and talking with them? Have you forgotten your dignity and they are in the same boat?"
Raditz forgot his situation and actually lectured Son Goku.
"What are you talking about? My name is Son Goku, not Kakarot as you say! Who the hell are you?" Son Goku frowned and spoke with a hint of displeasure.
At that, Raditz''s face turned ugly. The abominable Kakarot even denied his name, what a disgrace to the Saiyans.
"I am your brother Raditz, I came to Earth this time just to find you."
Suddenly, he saw that Son Gokucked the Saiyan''s iconic tail. His face could not help but change dramatically and instantly became gloomy.
"Kakarot, where is your tail, where did your tail go on?"
"Oh, that tail I think it''s in the way, so I pulled it off long ago!" Son Goku said, seemingly did not care about it
"Damn, Kakarot, you even pulled off the tail. It seems you have forgotten the greatest nation in our universe!"
"Hey, who the hell are you? Are you really Goku''s brother!" Yamcha grabbed Raditz''s arm, stared at Raditz''s face full of coldness, and then took off his face that was fixed on the ear with dark green lens-like thing.
"Wow, he''s a Saiyan too. Mama, how did this Saiyane to Earth?"
Chapter 133
Chapter 133
The person who speaks had no intention to listen, and as Reimu''s childish voice rang out, the crowd couldn''t help but cast their eyes over.
"Someone here actually knows about the Saiyans?"
The biggest reaction was none other than Raditz. Although it came from a child''s mouth, it also showed that the Saiyan''s prestige had spread to this point. With a wolfish look on his face, his pride was undiminished.
"What is a Saiyan?"
Krillin and others were confused. They had never even heard of the term "Saiyan".
Reimu said in those brief words just now, as if this Saiyan was a race outside the Earth.
In other words, aliens!
When Ayaka heard what Reimu said, she did not stop her from continuing. Anyway, the plot had developed to the Z chapter. It was time to announce the existence of the Saiyans to the public.
"Eh, others are not very clear. It seems to be a very powerful warrior race. Reimu was also part of Saiyan"
Reimu shook her head, she also couldn''t say how the Saiyans were actually a nation, but she knew that she and her mama and her Uncle Goku, whom she had just met, were Saiyans.
"Haha, there are other Saiyans on Earth, this is really good news!"
Already a prisoner, Raditz was overwhelmed with joy and spoke eloquently, "The Saiyans are the greatest warrior race in the universe, not your weak Earthlings can bepared! Don''t think that if you capture me today, everything will be fine. Don''t be toocent. You may be the most powerful on Earth, but I tell you, any of the Saiyans in our Middle-Level Warrior as long as they be adults, they are no less powerful than you, and some powerful senior warriors can crush you with a wave of their hands!"
This was a bit of a mouthful when Raditz said this. Middle-Level Warrior Saiyan strength was generally more than 1000, but not many people reached 3000 or even 5000 or more. Moreover, now that Vegeta had been destroyed, the Saiyans almost extinct. This statement is only enough to embolden themselves.
However, Raditz didn''t know whether it was because of an excess of national consciousness or a sense of superiority. He continued to preach the glorious history of the Saiyans.
"We Saiyans are a great warrior race. Since joining Lord Frieza''s camp, we have been fighting on variouss, destroying the natives and reselling thes. Kakarot, you were sent to Earth to destroy the Earthlings! If it were not for theck of manpower we would not have thought of you, but Kakarot you havepletely forgotten the pride of being a Saiyan and mixed with the Earthlings!"
Hearing this, Ayaka frowned.
Even though this Raditz was the brother of Son Goku, why were people not clear about the situation?
"Humph, even if Goku is a Saiyan, but he has been living on Earth, has long been an Earthling." Bulma shouted in defiance.
Among the crowd, she was the first to ept the existence of aliens. As to whether it was a Saiyan, it was just a symbol in her mind.
Ayaka nodded slightly, "Before, the earthlings can not bepared with the Saiyans, but the times are different. Now, although the earthlings are not powerful, it is better than the Saiyans who are now like lost dogs, living under Frieza. At his disposal, incurring the extermination of the race, after the destruction of the home, how much dignity is left in the Saiyans living under Frieza! "
Ayaka''s words pierced the bulls-eye, and Raditz''s face instantly paled a few points.
Yes, no matter how proud the Saiyans, they couldn''t change the fact that they were under Frieza. For a subordinate, what qualification to be proud of! Their home was destroyed, and themunity suffered a catastrophe. Not even a few survived, and what glorious history to talk about!
He sent a vicious re at Ayaka, "Who are you, and why do you know so much about the Saiyans?"
Raditz was stern and looked at Ayaka with more than a little caution.
Ayaka expressionlessly walked over to Raditz, took the scouter in Yamcha''s hand, and activated her divine power to block themunication function on the scouter.
"I am a Kami on Earth, and the sister your brother Kakarot recognized on Earth!"
Raditz''s face dawned on him, "So it was you who tempted Kakarot! If you have the sense to let me go immediately, or else when mypaniones, you will taste the most vicious revenge in the world, and I tell you, mypanion is far above me in strength, and is notparable to any of you!"
How annoying!''
Listening to the threatening words of Raditz, Ayaka raised an eyebrow. What did you mean by temptation, improper wording!
With a point of her finger, she directly knocked Raditz out.
Raditz fainted, but everyone gathered around. They all saw that the so-called Saiyans must be very powerful people, whether out of curiosity or involved in the safety of the Earth, they were very interested in knowing about the Saiyans.
Especially Son Goku, could he really be the Saiyan he spoke of?
"Sister, then that person is really my brother?"
Ayaka lightlyughed a little, said, "Yes, that person called Raditz should be your brother is correct. The Saiyans have always been a crazy people, extremely strong, but now the n has few people left."
"Uh," Son Goku lowered his head in silence. For a moment, there was nothing to say.
"Wow, Goku is actually an alien, no wonder the strength is so powerful!" Krillin jumped up exaggeratedly and looked around Son Goku.
"Well, just now Reimu said she is also Saiyan?" Bulma thought for a moment.
"Not only Reimu, I am also. Reimu, me, and Goku, we are all purebred Saiyans, Gohan would be belong to the hybrid Saiyans!"
Ignoring everyone''s surprised expression, Ayaka continued, "23 years ago, the Saiyans'' home Vegeta suffered a devastating blow. The entire waspletely erased from the universe by the then evil Frieza, Goku was sent to Earth before the destruction of the home."
"The purpose at that time, as the Saiyan just said, was to conquer the life of the individual on Earth. However, Goku bumped his brain as a child, causing the information instilled into his brain to fail."
"And I left Vegeta four years earlier than Goku. After that I have been traveling betweens in the universe, and then came to Earth and met Goku."
Ayaka said in a t tone, but when it came to Vegeta was easily destroyed by Frieza, Krillin, and others couldn''t help but gulp.
"Erase the whole from the universe, that called Frieza used the advanced technology in the universe?"
Is there such a technology?'' Bulma''s eyes glowed.
"No. He destroyed Vegeta by himself alone, without the help of any external force."
Ayaka dispelled Bulma''s fantasy.
"This personal strength, and still able to destroy the?" Krillin and other people couldn''t believe it, as if listening to holy books.
"That''s right. As long as the strength is enough. The destruction of the are easy. Goku''s brother Raditz has twopanions, the strength is very strong. I''m afraid to say that they can not destroy the, but the full force of the ki wave. The destruction of the species above or very easy."
Ayaka knows Vegeta''s strength. In the original story, Vegeta came to Earth with 18,000 power level. Nappa also had 8500 power level. Such strength could not destroy the but could easily destroy the species on Earth.
"Eh? It''s that powerful!"
The crowd was stunned.
After shaking Raditz''s scouter, Ayaka nodded with certainty.
"This is a scouter invented by aliens, able to measure the power level of a person''s body gear. Do you want to try it?"
"There is such a thing, let me see!"
Bulma took the scouter with interest and put it on her ear.
Pressing the scouter start button, the scouter sounded beep beep beep, followed by a series of magical codes disyed on the light green frame.
It was a novelty, and while the words used were not very familiar, the battle positions were in familiar digital form. As Bulma made the switch, the text actually turned into Earth text.
Aiming the button at Master Roshi, the lens showed Master Roshi''s power level "139!"
"Ayaka, is this value high or low?" Bulma asked, turning her head.
Ayaka smiled, "An adult Earthling''s power level is 5 when holding a firearm, what do you think of this figure?"
Bulma wore out his lips, disbelieving, "Only 5 points of data with a gun, so Master Roshi is quite powerful!"
Master Roshi then raised his head with a proud face and coughed lightly in a very conspicuous manner. He was the God of martial arts, too!
"Hey, Bulma, look at me, how much power level I have!" Krillin came up to Bulma and shouted, likewise Yamcha, Tian Shinhan, and others also gathered over.
Tick tick tick.
The data showed up.
"Wow, so high, Krillin''s stats are actually 3318 points!" Bulma eximed in surprise, and this datapared to Master Roshisprevious 139 was a bit shabby.
"Haha, I can''t believe I''m that strong!" Krillin floated andughed. This was dozens of times more than Master Roshi. Mmmmmm, very impressive!
Next, Bulma measured Tian Shinhan and others in turn, and the results
Tian Shinhan, 3468!
Chiaotzu, 3079!
Yamcha, 3290!
Son Gohan''s power level was only 7 points, which didn''t surprise anyone. After all, he was just a child! What made everyone feel unbelievable was Reimu''s power level, which was 2610 points. How did Ayaka train her?
How could a young child be trained to be strong to this point?
In fact, Ayaka did not particrly train her. As a child for more than two years, Reimu''s strength only reached 388. The rest was mainly the result of her practice in the North Kai''s.
After a burst of surprise, Bulma probed on Son Goku. The data disyed by the probe kept jumping upwards, soon exceeding the 5000 thresholds and finally stopping at 7622!
"Goku''s strength is really terrifying, I''m afraid we have no hope of surpassing him in this life!" Krillin said with a dry smile.
Son Goku frowned calmly as if thinking about something, without the slightest hint of excitement and some expectation to know Ayaka''s power level.
Bulma had pressed the button, a messy code shed on the lens, the light kept shing, the data then rose wildly.
8000, 9000, 10000, 11000, 12000
BOOM!
The scouter could not withstand the excessive energy burst open, smoke, and unpleasant smell.
Ayaka was clutching her chest with one hand. Shaking her head with the other hand on her chin, she exined, "This is an old-fashioned scouter, the upper limit is about 12,000. More than that, there will be an explosion! Well, Bulma, this scouter will be left to you to repair."
"Eh, there is such a thing, just leave it to me! But then again, You guys have really high power level, how dare you burst the scouter!"
"Oh, after all. It is an old-fashioned instrument, it is said that there is now a little more advanced."
Not to mention the scouter in the hands of Raditz, even therge scouter in the hands of Frieza would also be burst by Ayaka''s energy. To say that the measurement limit of thatrge scouter was only tens of millions, and Ayaka, who reached the first stage of Super Saiyan full power state, could not be measured simply by the quantitative value.
Chapter 134
Chapter 134
Ignoring the surprised expressions of Krillin and others, Ayaka said seriously, "Raditz is a Saiyan I want to take him away. Leaving him on Earth is also a scourge. I still have some power outside the Earth, so Raditz will be arranged to a ce suitable for his survival!"
While the crowd pondered, Son Goku nodded thoughtfully.
This Saiyan named Raditz was, after all, his brother, Son Goku, didn''t want to kill him. Since Ayaka said to ce Raditz, he naturally had no opinion. So, he lightly nods.
Ayaka didn''t say much, dragging Raditz to let him hover in the air, and said, "The other two Saiyans are far away from the Earth, it will take some time to reach the Earth, I will let people start to investigate, and will inform you of the results."
"But you should be prepared, the strength of those two Saiyans is not aparison to Raditz. The conservative estimate of power level is at least 15,000 or more, and may be 20,000 power level!"
In the original story, Vegeta only 18000 power level, but Vegeta was once ravaged by Lancy. Who knew that he would not be upset and double the effort? Then the strength might be higher than the original!
"The normal" state 30,000 power level was a bottleneck of the Saiyan. If they could break through 30,000, they would enter another world. The road ahead will be clear.
Krillin and others originally did not care much about the other two Saiyans. If Raditz was a Saiyan, so what, he was still defeated? Although Goku was also a Saiyan, he grew up on Earth, learning the Earth''s martial arts. So, he subconsciously narrowed down the threat of the Saiyans.
Hearing such a solemn ount of Ayaka, he could not help but realize that he had thought wrong.
If the other side''s strength was above 15000 power level, even Son Goku was far behind. So, for the safety of the Earth, they had to practice even harder in the future.
..
Somewhere in the universe on a remote.
Wet vapor filled the jungle between the dry and hot. The stuffy feeling was very unpleasant.
Vegeta lit a campfire in the dark environment. He held an unknown piece of meat in his hand and chewed it, and an octopus-like alien creature was lying beside him in the darkness.
Nappa''srge body sitting aside, his fingers tapping the scouter, his rough cheeksting a mocking smile, turned to Vegeta and said, "That guy Raditz is really useless, how dare he let someone capture him on a Low-Level like Earth?"
Vegeta frowned slightly, "Idiot, after seeing the data disyed by themunicator, do you still think that Earth is just an ordinary Low-Level?"
Vegeta reprimanded Nappa. It could be said to be a routine, something that would happen every now and then.
Nappa''s neck shrunk, rubbing his head, and he smiled sarcastically.
Vegeta snorted unhappily. He stood up and threw out the meat in his hands. He picked up a stone and weighed it up and down and said with sharp eyes, "The data transmitted by themunicator shows that the opponent''s power level was more than 3000, and I''m afraid it''s more than that. Although that guy Raditz is just a loser, they were able to capture him easily. So, this Earth is at least a Middle-Level."
Nappa nodded, "It seems that the intelligence collection is wrong."
"Vegeta, what do we do next, to save Raditz?"
"Save? Raditz was a waste to save. What is the value of saving him? Hum, as a Saiyan, he was captured alive by the people of Earth, it is a shame!"
"Then. we can''t just leave Raditz alone, right? No matter what, he is also a Saiyan, and today we do not have many Saiyans." Nappa said hesitantly.
Now the number of Saiyans was very scarce. Although Nappa did not look up to the strength of Raditz, after all, he was also a Saiyan!
"I don''t care if Raditz lives or dies. Even if that kind of guy is not killed by the opponent, I can''t spare him!"
Vegeta''s cold words let Nappa chilled, and his face becameplicated.
Vegeta believed in the supremacy of strength, and losers were not worthy of survival. Especially after being defeated by a few mysterious women ten years ago, he delved even deeper into this distorted value.
"But that gang insulted the Saiyan dignity in front of the Earthlings and I will not forgive. That Kakarot even betrayed the Saiyan and sided with the Earthlings, the end of betrayal can only be death!"
Vegeta''s eyes turned and said with a grim face.
Nappa swallowed, and sweat emerged from his head. He was frightened by the murderous aura emanating from Vegeta.
He said with a dry smile, "But I did not expect that there are other Saiyans on Earth besides Kakarot. Especially one strong person actually knows so much about Saiyans. Maybe she is also a Saiyan. If that is the case it is good news, as long as he is willing to join us."
Before the words were finished, Vegeta waved his hand to interrupt him.
"Even if that guy is also a Saiyan, perhaps the same with Kakarot, not standing by our side!" Vegeta said expressionlessly.
As the prince of the Saiyans, Vegeta rightfully believed that all Saiyans should obey him. Therefore, for those Saiyans who didn''t obey, he didn''t have any good feelings.
Nappa sighed, trembling to pack a little. He sat with Vegeta into the spaceship, and the two light rushed up into the universe.
..
In the spaceship, Nappa looked outside with aplex expression, muttering self-awareness, "Vegeta''s mind is increasingly impervious to guess!"
But then he calmed down. Although Vegeta''s mind was difficult to guess, it seemed to be the same exalted power, keeping the lonely Prince Vegeta.
Only more intensified.
"By the way. Your big head is not too bad. It''s just a shoring of the heart, don''t get killed by your own people!"
Out of nowhere, the words of the young girl ten years ago surfaced in the heart.
Although there were a few less nerves, sometimes looked silly, Nappa wasn''t a fool. He knew that if he continued like this, until the day he had no more use, perhaps the same road before him was the same as Raditz.
In a trance, Nappa gradually entered a dormant state.
Then, two beams of light prated the universe and marched in the direction of Earth
A few months had passed in the blink of an eye.
Above the Lookout, Raditz warily stayed at the edge of the Lookout, his eyes looking confusedly at the cloudy space below.
"Damn, what the hell is this ce!" Raditz cursed a few times.
Not far away, the dark Mr. Popo leaning against the banana tree with a pair of godless eyes staring firmly at him.
After cursing, Raditz sat down on his buttocks. How could he had been trapped in this tiny Lookout and supervised by this guy whose strength was obviously inferior to his if he was in normal times? But now the tiger fell, and he wondered where they found the shackles. His whole body''s power was "sealed".
"Surprisingly, they can seal my power. It ispletely impossible to resist."
Raditz thought sadly. He was angry, but he didn''t dare to provoke the female Saiyan. It should be said that none of the women he could afford to provoke, especially the little Saiyan, simply like the devil.
At that moment, four bright lights appeared in the sky, and there was four huge iparable ki approaching the temple.
Raditz got up in terror, "What is that? What a terrible aura!" His heart thumped violently.
Although he could not urately sense the amount of ki, he could still draw some conclusions from the huge power emanating from the other side. In the face of danger, creatures had instinctive fear. The strength of the visitor was many times more powerful than Vegeta.
Vegeta''s power level was in the tens of thousands.
"What kind of Low-Level is this. Even the High-Level does not have such a power level!"
For a while, Raditz was in tears. He felt that he was pitted to death. If he had known that the Earth was such a dangerous ce, he would never havee. Moreover, those four ki, did you need to show off so much? Were you afraid that others would not know how powerful you are?
It was either a bader or to show off some kind of majesty!
.
At the same time, Krillin and others who were scattered all over the Earth also sensed the four terribly strong ki.
"Tian Shinhan, what is it? What a powerful ki!" Chiaotzu looked at the sky in panic.
Tian Shinhan gazed in the direction of the Lookout, "It''s unclear. If it''s the Saiyans, it''s too early. Anyway, let''s go to the Lookout and take a look!"
The Lookout was the center of the Earth warriors. If an ident urred in the Lookout, the consequences were unimaginable.
Likewise, Krillin, Yamcha, and Son Goku had the same intention. Even the long-unseen Polo also looked gloomy towards the Lookout.
..
The Lookout, the Old Kami, and Mr. Popo had also been stunned by the powerful ki.
They hurriedly walked out of the main hall. Whether it was an enemy or a friend they had to face. However, it was good that Ayaka and others were also in the Lookout at this time, so they did not panic.
Shoo, shoo shoo!
There were several air-breaking sounds. Then, four majestic and powerful figures appeared in the hall with identical white backgrounds and red-trimmed dress code uniforms and surging withpelling ki. Looking at the appearance, the opponent was obviously not an earthling.
"May I ask who the four of you are, and what is the purpose ofing to Earth?" The Old Kami went forward and asked, keeping hisposure.
The four stood in a row, and one of the leader-like figures spoke up and asked, "Is this the Earth Lookout?"
"That''s right, I wonder who your Excellency is?"
"I am Castro, the other three are the Queen''s personal guards Laner, Antisci, and Jamboni, who came to Earth on the Queen''s orders!" Castro replied calmly.
Not long ago, when he received the news from Ayaka, Castro immediately rushed towards Earth with several of the Queen''s personal guards.
It was worth mentioning that there was a called Ruswet under the rule of the North Force. This had a highly developed technological civilization. Of course, the Ruswites preferred peace, no foreign expansion, and no weapons to destroy the world, but the basic civilian technology had developed to a considerable degree.
The entire was 70% green and had the most developed trade transportwork in the entire North Area. Interster travel, material transportation, and "single soldier" transport were beyond other civilizations by several blocks.
The Queen?''
The old Kami''s face was puzzled, not understanding what they meant by that. But, on the contrary, once Raditz heard the names of Castro and the others, his entire face changed, and cold sweat swished down from his pale forehead.
Castro, the Queen''s personal guard? Could it be the Leaf Spirit forces that rule the North Area? Why do theye to Earth?''
The Queen''s personal guard, that was a more terrifying battle group than the Ginyu Force!
Castro had already made his presence known a few years ago and was one of the most powerful people in the Leaf Spirit forces, while the Queen''s personal guard had been formed earlier. However, it was only recently that they really showed their strength, and there was no doubt that the four of them. No matter which one they were, they would be the most powerful people in the world. Furthermore, there was no doubt that all four of them have extremely terrifying strength, no matter which one.
Raditz didn''t know the specific strength of the Queen''s personal guard but listened to Vegeta said, as long as the Queen''s personal guard in, it was a special force that fought Ginyu Force.
Of course, it was not that the Queen''s personal guard was stronger than the Ginyu Force, but Frieza couldn''t afford to mess with the Queen''s personal guard. So he was strictly ordered not to have any conflicts with the Queen''s personal guard.
In Vegeta and other peripheral forces, this phenomenon showed the strength of the Queen''s personal guard was above the evidence of the Ginyu Force.
However, these were old history. With the Tree of Might Fruit "nourishment", the personal guard had caught up with Ginyu Force.
"I wonder who the Queen you are talking about is?"
"Your Majesty is the Queen who rules the North Area in the Northern Region and is the most powerful being in the universe!"
At the mention of Her Majesty the Queen, a fiery glow emerged from the eyes of all four of them.
Chapter 135
Chapter 135
The Old Kami and Mr. Popo looked at each other.
Is the Queen they mentioned really so powerful that they worship like this?''
The Old Kami had felt the strength of Castro and the Queen''s personal guard, and it was absolutely terrifying. The strength of the Queen that they worshiped so much was imaginable, but it was still unconvincing to say that she was the strongest in the universe.
The Old Kami didn''t believe that the Queen''s strength was the strongest in the universe, but Raditz believed it very much. Moreover, he was aware of the heroic deeds of that Leaf Spirit Queen.
It should be known that the strength of Cooler was far above Raditz''s boss, King Frieza. In Raditz''s mind, Frieza was nearly invincible, but such a powerful ruler whose strength was far above King Frieza could be easily killed by the Queen of the Leaf Spirit.
He dutifully hid to the side, thinking, Even Frieza didn''t dare to provoke them. So, how could the person they were avoiding not be strong?''
At least so far, he hadn''t heard of a more powerful force than her.
"We do not have what you call a Queen on Earth, could there be a mistake somewhere?" The Old Kami said in a low voice, the other side''s power forced him to lower his position.
Unexpectedly, Castro shook his head, "If this is the Earth Lookout, then there is no mistake. The Queen is the one who asked us toe here to see her."
Wait, the Queen is here?''
The Old Kami shed a light, "Ayaka can''t be the Queen'' they are talking about, right?"
The Old Kami hurriedly instructed Mr. Popo beside him, "Mr. Popo, hurry up and call out Ayaka and Launch, these people might be here to find them!"
"Yes!"
Mr. Popo was also in high spirits and showed his surprise. His figure shed several times and walked towards the interior of the Lookout.
"A few of you please wait a moment." The Old Kami said with a pleasant face.
How good it would be if Ayaka was the Queen they were looking for. That meant Ayaka''s power in the universe was extraordinary!
At this moment, the Old Kami was looking forward to it.
.
"Mr. Popo, don''t need to scream, we''ve alreadye out!"
At the entrance of the Lookout, Ayaka''s figure appeared and blocked in front of Mr. Popo. After that, the two girls also came out.
Ayaka''s face hung with a faint smile. The white background of the Kami robe gently fluttered, filled like a goddess. It was elegant and breezy. In a short distance, she quickly strolled up to Castro.
Castro and others showed their breath so undisguised, and Ayaka had sensed it a long time ago. However, she was pestered by Reimu and could not get away, which was why she came outte.
"Your Majesty the Queen!!!"
Castro, Laner, Antisci, Jamboni respectfully shouted and then made a small salute to Launch and Lancy.
The girls'' strength was extraordinary, and the treatment they enjoy in the Leaf Spirit was noble, even though it was not as good as Ayaka.
Of course, this refers to the spiritual level, and no one was worse in material terms.
The strongest people in the universe were eating well since no matter which, they needed the blessing of the strong. Without leaving the, they could still talk about democracy because the level was rtively low to show civil rights. Once they got out of the, they found that the outside world had developed the weak to the extreme and destroyed the at every turn. Nevertheless, they all are grateful for Queen Ayaka''s rule.
Sure enough.
The Old Kami''s dry and thin cheeks revealed a smile. It seemed that Ayaka''s power had far exceeded his perception, unknowingly forming a great power in the universe.
What? That girl is the Queen of the New North Force, the powerful existence that killed Cooler?''
Raditz shouted out of breath, and then his body and mind trembled. The shame of being a prisoner disappeared, and behold, how many people could be captives in the hands of the Queen of Leaf Spirit? What was there to be ashamed of!
That was glory Well, it wasn''t exactly an honor either.
"I can''t imagine that the one who defeated Cooler is our Saiyan. Haha, the Saiyans are really the most powerful people in the world!"
Raditzughed indiscriminately. This extreme nationalist, looking at Ayaka''s gaze full of admiration, his heart surprisingly generated a sense of pride.
Compared with the great Queen Ayaka, Vegeta, who was called Saiyan Prince, was in vain. In addition to grumpy, self-important, what else was left? Queen Ayaka should be the leader of the Saiyans!
So soon, even the "Queen Ayaka" name was used.
Calmly swept Raditz a nce, Ayaka smiled and asked Castro, "I asked you to investigate the matter how did it go?"
Even if she knew that Vegeta woulde to Earth soon, Ayaka still sent someone to investigate specifically to determine their whereabouts.
"Since we received the Queen''s order, we have started to have people investigate. But the target is on a rtively remote, even using the most advanced technology we took several months to investigate and understand. My subordinates received the results of the investigation on the way here, and ording to the way the Queen described, those two Saiyans will enter the sr system in two Earth months!"
"Hmm? Two months from now to the sr system?"
Ayaka''s face was stunned, and her eyebrows were slightly raised.
Now only three months had passed since Raditz was captured. How could Vegeta arrive on Earth so soon?
Then Ayaka walked up to Raditz and asked, "Raditz, when were you separated from yourpanions? Where were they at the time, and were there any missions in the works?"
"Uh, no. that time we just finished the mission, and is in the vacation. Because the next task is short of manpower before I came to Earth, Vegeta and other should go to a remote ce to train. Perhaps they got the message of the Earth immediately after the arrival"
Raditz answered honestly. At this time, he had no little resistance.
"Is that so?"
Ayaka did not get something valuable, but she did not put it on her mind. No matter what the reason for Vegeta toe to Earth early, there was nothing for her to worry about.
At this time, six ki converged from different directions, and the target was precisely the Lookout located high in the sky.
A few air currents surge, and several figures appeared in the Lookout.
Son Goku, Krillin, Tian Shinhan, and others came to the Lookout. Even Polo, who had not been heard from, also appeared.
"Is that them? So powerful. I feel their ki is even more terrifying when I get closer, my whole body bones are not listening to me!" Krillin''s face was a little dark, indisputably panting violently.
He looked at Yamcha, Tian Shinhan, and others with the same ugly face.
"Ahem." Ayaka coughed, and her eyes red, "If you want to show off, you''ve shown off enough. Why don''t you quickly take back the ki?"
Castro and the Queen''s personal guard showed a few smiles. This was not in order to highlight the Queen''s majesty but shoot to the horseshoe.
The ki was collected at once.
"Sister, what are they?"
Son Goku looked at Castro and the others with a stony face. The ki of these four people made him feel a heavy sense of oppression.
"Don''t worry, they are all my subordinates, I asked them toe over." Ayaka said with a smile.
"By the way, the situation has changed, the other two Saiyans will arrive on Earth in two months, how is your training going?"
"So soon?"
The crowd was stunned. They had expected that it would take a year, but they did not expect them to arrive on Earth in less than six months, and now they were not confident that they could defeat each other. Although the Earth would never be destroyed with Ayaka in, they didn''t want to rely on Ayaka for everything. They wanted to stop the Saiyans themselves.
"Wait, what is this Saiyans you guys are talking about?" Polo frowned and asked as if he had unknowingly missed a lot of things.
"The so-called Saiyans, is"
Son Goku told Polo about the Saiyan information in a serious manner, "That is to say, the opponent will arrive on Earth in two months."
Interesting!!!''
After listening to it, Polo had a fierce smile on his face, and his fingers full of sharp nails made a "cackling" sound. Then, heughed wildly, "Haha, if I had note to the Lookout, I would have missed such an interesting thing. Saiyans, how dare to dabble in the world that this Demon King is interested in. Haha."
"It seems that even Polo wants to take a shot at it?" Krillin whispered to Yamcha.
Yamcha nodded, "If Polo joins us, even if Ayaka and the girls don''t make a sound, we''ll have a great chance of winning!"
"But will that guy Polo help us? His ambition is to rule the world!"
"Only if there is a world for him to rule."
.
Everyone acted like they had chicken blood, so confident?
"Those two Saiyans are not yet strong enough for you to deal with." Ayaka stood out to ssh a bucket of cold water. She looked at Castro and the others, "But the safety and security of the Earth should be handled by you Earth warriors themselves. In order to improve your strength, the four of them will train you for the next two months!"
So these four people were instructors.
Son Goku, Krillin, and other people''s eyes were shining and looked at Castro''s gaze full of fire. If such masters trained them, it would be much faster than if they were alone to figure out the progress.
"Cut the crap. Does this Demon King still need their guidance?" Polo coldly snorted disdainfully, but anyone could hear that he did not refute the intention.
Even if Polo was proud of himself, he could see that the strength of the four people was far above him.
Chapter 136
Chapter 136
After that, Reimu weed Son Gohan into the Lookout and arranged for him to practice with everyone.
Son Goku and other people plus Son Gohan and Reimu, two little ones, a total of eight people, could be divided into four groups of two.
Son Goku and Reimu were assigned to a group to receive Castro''s special training.
Polo, Son Gohan was trained by Laner.
Krillin, Yamcha, Tian Shinhan, Chiaotzu were trained by Antisci and Jamboni.
After dividing the group, the next step was to train. Because only two months left before the Saiyans arrived on Earth, time was short. If the training was carried out step-by-step, it would not be possible for the Earth warriors to improve by leaps and bounds in these two months, so some special methods had to be applied.
Ayaka wanted them to have a sense of a tiger chasing after them. If not for this, she would have trained them years in advance.
Four capsules were seen flying out quickly, and fourrge and bulky behemoths appeared in the empty square in an instant.
"Huh, is this the Gravity Chamber?" Son Goku was surprised to see the sudden appearance of the behemoths.
"That''s right. These are Gravity Chambers made using advanced technology from outer space, which are very spacious and suitable for training. The next time whether it''s eating and sleeping you will be inside."
"With this we can quickly improve our strength?" Krillin touched the special metal on the skin of the Gravity Chamber and felt cold.
"Humph, the effectiveness of the Gravity Chamber is not something you can imagine." With a cold snort, Polo said disdainfully. He had been performing Gravity Training for nearly five years, and he knew exactly how effective the Gravity Chamber was.
The crowd looked at each other. His tone of voice made people think that the goods were showing off.
Skimming the side of the cowardly and aggrieved Son Gohan, Polo was a little impatient, "You are the son of Son Goku? Exined beforehand, if the training dragged the leg, I can not spare you!"
Son Gohan was terrified.
"Wah wah," he yelled and ran towards Son Goku.
"Cut the crap!" Polo coldly grunted, then closed his eyes to rest up.
Polo was not satisfied with the fact that the son of Son Goku had been assigned to train with him. The little guy who had no fighting ability could do nothing. He couldn''t drag his feet.
"Well, time is running out everyone quickly into the Gravity Chamber!"
Ayaka pped her hands, greeted everyone into the Gravity Chamber, and then made eyes for Castro four people to follow closely.
After entering the Gravity Chamber, Krillin experienced the extraordinary features of the room, which was spacious and neatly arranged, pleasing to the eye. The instrumentation was also set to fall. It took several months to build these by Ayaka''s order to use advanced alien technology, which was countless times more luxurious than the Gravity Chamber given to Son Goku.
Click-
Ten times the gravity to start.
In an instant, the environment abruptly changed. The sudden change made Krillin and others stagger, prostrate on the ground.
Only Son Goku and Polo, who had long been ustomed to the gravity environment, were motionless on their faces.
"The strong gravity, it bes so troublesome to even stand up!" Krillin''s whole face distorted. Beans of sweat emerged, and his legs were constantly trembling.
Yamcha and the others were the same, trembling and keeping a half bow, sweat seeping out like a stream.
"Hang in there. With such training conditions, you will soon be able to be strong!"
Tian Shinhan''s eyes firmly examine the surrounding. His heart couldn''t help but get excited.
..
Time rushed.
In the blink of an eye, two months have passed. During this time, Son Goku and others had never stepped out of the Gravity Chamber. They were all training inside for their lives.
Such excellent training equipment coupled with the four instructors'' strict discipline. That was not worse than in Grand Kai''s, unconsciously several people''s strength was changing in quality.
.
At the same time, two streams of light from outer space streaked across the dark starry sky, gradually approaching the sr system towards a watery blue in orbit of the sr system.
Tiny pieces of meteorite hit head-on, but they were all blocked by the shield outside the spaceship. The slightlyrger ones were directly crushed into pieces and shot out in all directions.
Then the spaceship entered the atmosphere. The friction between the air and the spaceship slowly turned into two searing balls of fire, trailing a long tail behind it, like a fire snake trailing its long tail, revealing its hideous fangs.
SNORT!
The two fireballs crossed the sky and flew toward the bustling city.
In the middle of the city, a new day began, and passersby and passing cars noticed the fireballs falling from the sky and dodged away after realizing the danger.
RUMBLE!!!
Two loud roars rang out, the Earth shook violently, and two iparably wide craters appeared not far from the bustling city. In the suburbs, sshes of sand and smoke filled the air everywhere.
"What fell down?"
"Did a meteoritend on the ground?"
"Look what it is, you guys!"
People''s movement was fast, and many drove to the impact site under the urging of curiosity. In a short time, the impact crater was tightly surrounded.
Some people were excitedly looking at the white sphere in the middle of the giant pit and chattering about it.
Oblivious that the danger was approaching a little.
CLICK!
The spaceship hatch opened.
Vegeta and Nappa came out and then slowly floating up.
"It''s a person, someone came out of it!" Someone shouted.
"What are they, how can they fly?" People chattered in panic, then ducked into the car, ignited it, started it, and scrambled in all directions.
"This is Earth? It''s not that great!" Nappa said with one foot on the ground, looking at the fleeing crowd with disdain.
"Not even double-digit power level, really garbage!"
"Hmph, say hello to these losers. Raze the ground and consider it a little interest!" Vegeta coldly towards Nappa said.
"Okay, look at these annoying flies. I feel impatient!" Licking his lips, Nappa moved his arms, and his bones crackled.
After half straddling his body, he calmly stretched out two fingers. Then, with a "ha" sound, the two fingers suddenly mentioned upward, and huge energy spurted out from the ground.
RUMBLE!
A violent explosion rose to the sky. A huge mushroom cloud suddenly appeared high in the sky, and in an instant, the wide-field was destroyed. All the small lives living in this field followed the field and instantly went up in smoke.
Among the smoke, Nappa and Vegeta were lightly coughing out of the smoke.
"Haha, I identally greeted some enthusiasm!" Nappa opened his eyes andughed.
Vegeta looks cold and impatiently nced at, "Business is important, seize the time to find the man who captured Raditz, and Kakarot that traitor, we must not let them off lightly!"
Napa nodded nervously and turned on the probe to look around.
"Well? Vegeta, how on Earth there is no power level of more than 3000. We can not even seem to find Kakarot''s trace."
Nappa puzzled and probed again, "What to do? The highest energy response on Earth is just two close to 1000, but there is another 1500 energy response. There is just no one that reaches 3000. Could it be that because they know we areing, so they all fled?"
Vegeta snorted, shaking his head disdainfully, "Those earthlings are not so much as to flee without a fight. I''m afraid it''s because they have a strange skill to escape the detector detection! Raditz was captured before because of the gullibility!"
"If they escaped detection, then we can''t find them?"
"Idiot, Raditz''s energy response is detected. Therefore, Raditz''s ce should be theirir."
Vegeta said towards the data of energy reaction 1500 fly.
Nappa stood dumbfounded for a moment and hurriedly followed closely.
On the Lookout.
The Old Kami looked at the Lower Realm with a gloomy expression. He had monitored the Saiyans when they entered the Earth, but he didn''t expect the two Saiyans to be so arrogant and unaware of the importance, destroying nearly a thousand acres of goodnd as soon as they arrived.
They were nowing towards the location of the Lookout.
Leisurely gazing at the four huge training rooms in the square, the Old Kami''s mind calmed down.
"Is Goku and the others still not ready to cultivate?"
Chapter 137
Chapter 137
"Kami, Goku they have not yet finished training, but the Saiyans are about to arrive at the Lookout. Should we call Ayaka and the girls out?"
Seeing the Saiyans gradually approaching, Mr. Popo reminded the old gods.
Lightly shook his head, the Old Kami did not move his eyes from the gravity room, "Saiyans strength is indeed strong, but it is not necessary to Ayaka out. I believe that Goku will catch up."
Ayaka was certainly the Kami of Earth, but the Old Kami also realized that the shallow pool of Earth could no longer amodate her. The dragon, she should have a bigger stage. Thinking farther ahead, Goku couldn''t be confined to Earth. They all grew up. It seemed that the position of Kami still needed to find a sessor.
After another period of time, the Saiyans were getting closer and closer to the Lookout. The hatch of the Gravity Chamber hadn''t meant to open.
Raditz sat under the banana tree, looked up, and swept a look not far from the Old Kami and Mr. Popo. He nted his eyes and skimmed his mouth, "With the new northern forces of the queen, Vegeta how can threaten the Earth?"
"What a meal."
Then snoozed like nothing else, the uing group of Vegeta this one wasn''t a bit excited.
Of course, the mentality of watching a good show was still there.
"Vegeta, that arrogant guy has to suffer."
Ayaka''s strength had already prated into the marrow,pletely buried his fear of Vegeta. He had seen the powerful Queen Ayaka and wouldn''t be afraid of Vegeta, whose strength was only a few tens of thousands, which was too useless.
Previously, he followed Vegeta because he was the Saiyan prince, the strongest of the remaining Saiyans. Now there were more powerful Saiyans, Even idiots knew how to choose.
Besides, what was there to do with Vegeta? He was just Frieza''spdog, and one day there was the danger of being killed by Vegeta or Frieza.
The good bird chooses wood and perch, the wise minister chooses the Lord and the thing. It was time to make a choice.
.
SNORT-
The four Gravity Chamber hatch seemed like an agreement to open at the same time, and Son Goku walked out with eight people.
Eight people lined up. Their eyes were shining like a sharp prickly mane, like a falcon soaring on the wing, overlooking the miles, with a strong confidence on their faces. Two months of hellish training made them transformed, whether temperament or strength. There had been a huge leap.
The Old Kami and Raditz immediately felt strong ki. The Old Kami secretly praised a good word, but Raditz was dumbfounded.
How do they be so powerful? In just two months'' time, there would be such a great improvement!''
His intuition told him that the eight people in front of him had all doubled their strength several timespared to what they had two months ago.
The training inside had such an effect, and Raditz was nakedly envious.
"Goku, you came out just in time, now the Saiyans are flying towards the Lookout, hurry up and stop them!" The Old Kami said with delight.
"The Saiyans have already reached Earth?"
Old Kami frowned, "Yes, those evil guys have arrived on Earth, and once they came, they destroyed arge area ofnd in a demonstration. The damage is heavy!"
Referring to the damage caused by the Saiyans, the Old Kami was gloomy. The so-called something for something, those two Saiyans were obviously justing in ordance with their own nature.
"What? How could such a thing happen? We absolutely can''t spare them!" Krillin yelled in righteous indignation when he knew.
The opponent was obviously demonstrating!
"Since those two Saiyans are so confident, let me go to meet them first!"
Tian Shinhan''s three eyes opened. He was the first to react. With murderous kic energy surging between his eyebrows and a sudden expansion of his ki, his body shed, and he went to meet the Saiyans.
"Ah, that guy Tian Shinhan also did not wait for us, but left us alone to go. Krillin, we should also follow." Yamcha grinned to express his dissatisfaction, followed by a stream of light swooping down.
"Good!"
"Humph. Insolent fellow, how dare you strike before this Demon King," Coldly grunted, Polo, nced at Son Gohan with an ugly face and also flew towards the Lower Realm. "With that bunch of trash also want to defeat the Saiyans. Huh, the Saiyans'' heads are this Demon King''s!"
"Ah."
Son Gohan''s eyes wavered, not knowing whether he should follow the flight down, so he ran in the direction of his father, Son Goku.
"Goku, those two Saiyans, I will leave it to you!" Kami said.
Son Goku was calm and collected. He nodded firmly and then left the Lookout together with Son Gohan.
"Ahhh, where is Mama?" Reimu looked around, looking for Ayaka''s figure, and was disappointed not to find it.
She didn''t care if the Saiyans came to attack. The Saiyans naturally had the Earthlings to stop the attack. She just wanted to let Ayaka knew that she hadn''t cked off at all in the past two months, and her strength had steadily risen.
"Reimu, Castro, you five go together to find the Dragon Balls. Goku and others may be a big ripple of the battle, we will use the Dragon Balls for damage repair!"
Ayaka''s voice appeared in the ears of the crowd, obviously without a figure, but the voice was clear.
"Follow me!"
"Got it."
The five rays of light thrown from the Lookout, flying everywhere to find the Dragon Balls.
White clouds were floating in the blue sky, Vegeta and Nappa speed towards the location of the Raditz.
Suddenly, the scouter "beep", and a series of data appeared on the lens.
Looking at the data above, Nappa teased, "Hey Vegeta, there is a new guy. Well, this time the power level is about 3500, and ising towards us!"
Vegeta sneered contemptuously but slowly lowered his body, "Since those guys took the initiative to find the door, then we are waiting here. This prince is bound to teach them a good lesson, let them know that the Saiyans are not so easy to mess with."
"Nappa, you have more than a dozen Saibamen, take them all out. Let them open their eyes!" Vegeta ordered as if he was amander.
"Good idea. Let the Saibamen fight with them. Ooh, there are a few high goods inside,ter will definitely scare those earthlings to death!"
Nappa pped his head andughed out loud, after which he nted a dozen or so Saibamen seeds in an open space and quickly dropped a few drops of green catalytic liquid.
In a short while, a dozen of Saibamen broke out of the ground, one stood around Vegeta them with teeth and ws.
There were four Saibamen with green color, which were several high-level Saibamen, with a power level of 3000 to 4000. These advanced Saibamen were intended to be of great use when the was capturedter, now to deal with the Earthlings, they were brought out in advance.
Although there was some waste, it was still a good thing. To be honest, Vegeta still didn''t care to fight with the Earthlings.
Suddenly, the wind raged, the air throbbed, several bright lights shed from the sky, and in the blink of an eye hade overhead.
"Are theying?"
Vegeta''s mouth curled up. His eyes coldly looking at the sky appeared in the seven figures.
THUMP!
Son Goku and others descended to the ground one after another, and the two sides confronted each other.
Before engaging in battle, the attacker first attacked the heart. Instantly, the air became frozen, irritable, depressing aura spread out. Within a 10-mile radius of small animals seemed to sense something, and they went towards the distance to hideaway.
A cold, chilly wind brushed by, sweeping the Earth, sluggish and untouched.
"I thought there were only two Saiyans, what are these green things, they look so disgusting." Krillin whispered.
"Probably the subordinates of the opponent. The strength is average, I can destroy them with one blow!"
"Be careful, those green ones seem to be a little different."
Surveying these Saibamen, Son Goku found that they looked short and disgusting, but their strength was extraordinary. Noticing those green-colored Saibamen, their power level was no less than 4000.
"Hey, is this Kakarot? He seems to have a good strength, but this strength is nothing in the eyes of this master."
He tapped down the scouter, and 4300 data appeared. Although Napa was slightly surprised that a Low-Level Warrior actually reached this level, on the surface, he licked the corners of his mouth and expressed disdain.
"Vegeta, let me take a shot?"
"Do not rush Nappa, first let the Saibamen fight them." Vegeta stood in front of Nappa, showing a yful smile. One could see that he simply did not put Son Goku and others in his eyes.
"Kakarot, experience the fear."
"Goku, they are also too arrogant."
In the face of Vegeta''s mocking smile, Son Goku did not yet have something to say, but Krillin and others showed indignation. These two Saiyans were really arrogant.
"Interesting, so as not to waste my hard practice!" Polo twisted his wrist, neck, and then the cloak off his body to make a battle stance.
The battle was about to start.
At Kame House. Bulma and others guarded in the room, and there was an ink-colored transparent sheet the size of a washbasin on the table.
In the corner of the transparent sheet "ticking" shing 20 or so light points, each light point near the corresponding value.
This was a new scouter made by Bulma, ording to Raditz scouter, which could detect the upper limit of hundreds of thousands of energy.
On the TV screen also showed the image of Son Goku and others, which was transmitted through the private satellite capture of the Capsule Corporation.
At this moment, Bulma, Master Roshi, Violet, and Oolong were watching the images on the screen with a nervous face.
The news about the sudden drop of alien objects and the destruction of arge area ofnd had been transmitted to Central City, which was 10,000 miles away.
The King examined the material with a grave expression, frowning at the two white spherical spaceships.
"Order it down, make sure to find out the cause of the destruction."
At that moment, an official ran in with a panting voice.
"Your Majesty, there was a violent earthquake in the remote ins. This is the image just captured by the satellite, take a look!"
"This is." The King stood up haughtily and looked at the image with a shocked expression.
From the image, it could faintly see several figures violently engaged in battle. In the thunder and lightning,rge blue energy waves and shock waves visible to the naked eye were revealed in a very visually stunning way.
"It''s that teenager, the teenager who defeated Demon King Polo and saved the world, is there any more Demon King that threatens the earth?"
Associated with the previous report, the King realized that the Earth was facing another crisis.
This time it came from outer space.
Chapter 138
Chapter 138
"Can you find out the identity of those martial artists who are guarding the Earth?" The King asked as he calmed down.
The officials had already started investigating beforeing in to report, and information on those people was quickly found from images of the past.
A serving officer walked in with a stack of information.
"Your Majesty, the leader is called Son Goku, the teenager who once defeated Demon King Polo. He was the runner-up of the 21st World Martial Arts Tournament and the champion of the 22nd and 23rd tournaments. The rest of them are Son Goku''s fellow disciples and close friends, Krillin, Yamcha, Tian Shinhan, and Chiaotzu. "
Information on Son Goku and others were easy to find if you wanted to look it up. In addition, the tournaments of the past few World Martial Arts Tournaments were kept intact.
"They have all received instruction from the God of Martial Arts, Master Roshi, and have performed well in previous World Martial Arts Tournaments, being the most outstanding masters on the."
The officer reported briefly.
There had always existed a group of people with great individual strength on Earth, and they were called martial artists. However, apparently before that, the crowd did not have an intuitive understanding of the martial artists. Even after the baptism of the Demon King Polo, without entering that circle, it was like seeing flowers in the fog, ultimately separated by ayer.
Until today, when the King''s officer went through the video, he was shocked by the great strength they showed. These things were ignored intentionally or unintentionally, showing a very different perception from the everyday. Without borrowing weapons, a single gun could produce such great power. If not for this crisis, perhaps they would not have known that there were such masters on Earth!
The political atmosphere of the Dragon Ball World was more liberal, advocating practice, and martial artists had always had a very high status. Even after knowing how powerful Earth''s martial artists were, they had never thought of controlling them to serve the government.
"They are the warriors representing Earth, and the ones fighting against them at this time are most likely the aliens who suddenly came to Earth today."
The King nodded gravely, "Fortunately, the Earth has so many hot-blooded and brave martial artists who resist the evil forces. Otherwise, the Earth would be in danger!"
The government of the Earth didn''t even have an army, which wasn''t justified. Even if the world was unified, in order to maintain this order, the army was bound to be less. However, the King understands very well that the army of flesh and blood was never a match for those aliens.
Look at them, destroying mountains and forests with a wave of their hands. Their power was more terrifying than strategic-grade weapons.
"Contact the TV station and broadcast the images captured by the satellite live worldwide!"
"Your Majesty, won''t doing so cause panic among the masses?" The official looked cautious. This kind of over-the-top video would definitely cause an uproar if it was broadcast live.
The King waved his hand and looked serious, "This is something we didn''t do enough in the past to show the condition of the martial artists to the people, now they are fighting, we can''t afford to get involved. However, we should at least do our part and let everyone know the real situation! Besides a battle with that much impact simply cannot be hidden, so we might as well be generous and open."
Sooner orter, they would know anyway.
It was clear to everyone that if they failed, the Earth would not remain peaceful.
"I hope they can win."
Looking at the images of the thrilling battle, the King prayed in his heart.
The world was busy and tense as usual. People were busy with their own work, not at all aware that a fierce battle was in full swing at one end of the world.
The busy street, the downtown streets on both sides of the scene on the screen all transformed. News, advertising, programs all disappeared, the screen appeared on a scene of people thrilling, let people wonder about the shocking picture.
"What the hell? Is it a new movie? The special effects are very good!"
Many people looked at the screen in confusion. Many people thought it was a new movie and began toment on it.
"What a gorgeous scene, what kind of image is this?"
"Each individual on it can fire rockets. It''s so amazing!"
"These blindfolds are so cleverly used that you can''t find a single w."
"No, these aren''t movies at all, and they''re not blindfolds."
Only a few people recognized the people on the screen. Most of them had watched the World Martial Arts Tournament live and were familiar with many of the figures appearing on the screen. Because of this, they first felt that something was wrong and were anxious. This wasn''t an impromptu entertainment show. It was a fight to the death!
Soon, the big words at the bottom of the screen confirmed their suspicions that the Earth had actually been attacked by powerful aliens and that the Earth''s martial artists were fighting with all their might.
"That''s."
"Aliens attacking Earth, just like that time of the Demon King Polo? We''re screwed!"
"The enemy seems to be very powerful. Look at those green monsters, it''s so scary! Can those people support it?"
The whole world was boiling. Although the peaceful life made them intentionally forget some things, but now the fear of the year when Demon King Polo ruled the world awakened. Reluctantly recalled memories were awakened in blood, and people began to stir with noisy shouts from all areas.
Many vagrants and gangsters began to storm stores, government offices, and even banks
The Earth, all of a sudden, fell into panic again.
Above the ins, the wind swept in bursts, and the clothes on the people were blown to snap and shake.
The energy waves that could be seen everywhere were scattered everywhere. The resulting impact made the gravel on the ground flutter in the sky. A ck mist enveloped the whole Earth.
Because of the battle and be less t, thend seemed to have gone through several rounds of shells intensive baptism.
Vegeta floating in the ce of twenty meters from the ground, hands sped chest ndly looking at Son Goku and others not far away. The cold cheeks of the eerie chill, the corners of the mouth still hanging contemptuous mockery. Although Son Goku and others could solve all the Saibamen in just a few minutes, which was out of Vegeta''s expectations, this only showed that the opponent had the qualifications to be his opponent. Yet, it was not worth to impress him.
Low-Level Warriors would always be Low-Level Warriors. Even if a few more useless Earthlings were added, the result would not change.
Since they were qualified to be his opponents, they should be treated ordingly.
"Nappa, your Saibamen are too useless, you go up and finish them off yourself!"
"Okay, I''m itching to use my hands. It doesn''t matter if all the Saibamen are destroyed, I can take them all out by myself!" Nappa spat arrogantly, but the total extermination of the Saibamen still made him very unhappy.
Striding forward, he confronted Son Goku and the others from a distance.
"Goku, you guys are too inadequate. I didn''t even grab one of those little green guys before you killed them all, so let me have that big guy!" Krillin stopped in front of Son Goku and argued his case.
Just now, in the battle with the Saibamen, Krillin did not have fun. The powerful green Saibamen were all solved by Son Goku and Polo, and his turn was only a few power level of more than 1000 misceneous soldiers. This made Krillin eager to test the results of his practice with a feeling of not being able to perform.
Frowning, Son Goku took a step back and gave the field to Krillin, "You be careful, that big guy is very strong,pletely different from those just now."
"Ha, do not worry. I''ll let you see the results of my training."
Krillin moved a few arms and leaped forward. Not far away, and quickly arrived in front of Nappa.
"Hum, I''ll let you have this one for now, don''t me me for being unkind if you lose!" Polo nced and turned away. Before eliminating the Saibamen, he had already exerted the technique and did not bother topete with Krillin.
The Saiyan called Nappa strength looked average. Although he seemed to be just a little stronger than the green people, Saibamen. The Saiyan, with the spiky hair, had good strength.
"Haha, stupid little bald guy. You''re really bold, how dare you challenge Nappa master alone."
Seeing the opponent actually out of a short little bald, Nappa first stunned, thenughed loudly. They were too down on themselves, thinking that a short man would be able to deal with him? Well, Master Nappa was very angry!
He turned to ask Vegeta, "How much power level this kid has?"
Vegeta looked at the scouter and said icily, "3788, I didn''t think there was such a master on such a trash."
"Oh, surprisingly that high!" Nappa showed a face of disdain but secretly surprised.
In the original story, Nappa''s normal power level was only 4000. After being beaten by Son Goku and calmed down, it was 8500. However, now Nappa''s normal power level was more than 6000, much stronger than in the original story.
"Krillin, don''t dawdle, quick battle!" Tian Shinhan alert shouted.
"Understand!"
The words just fell, and Krillin firstunched the attack.
SNAP!
The two sides began to face each other, and the silhouette of a person came and went. The splendid ki wave, the stirring after-effects continue to spread. The wind from the center spoke, and the ki made the air be more thin and fragile. If ordinary people here, it was estimated that even breathing had be very difficult.
The clouds in the sky seemed to be cut open and was a little silence for a while. Then, a winding lightning with shing folds of cold light fell from the sky, booming loudly, and the explosion more powerful than the atomic bomb dispersed the air at once, making the battle more shocking.
BEEP!
The scouter emitted a sharp beeping sound, and the data disyed on it suddenly changed.
"What, 9820!"
Noticing the data, Vegeta''s face was gloomy down, "How can it be so high!" His heart quickly determined the situation and hurriedly sternly shouted to Nappa, "Nappa do not y, this group of earthlings hide the amazing strength. The real level is not the data disyed by the scouter, now immediately take out all your strength to fight!"
"What?"
Nappa shook his head. His expression was instantly frozen. In the exchange of hands, he had already experienced that his opponent''s strength was extraordinary, surprisingly notparable to himself. This made Nappa extremely shocked. To know that he was a Saiyan warrior from a famous family, how could a puny earthling as strong as him?
It was possible that Nappa would have to suffer a loss on Earth.
CRACKLING-
The sound of Nappa and Krillin fighting from the wide area of the battlefield often came rumbling explosions. Wave after wave of power swept, like a tiger devouring weak prey, within a 10-mile radius of the trees fell in the same direction.
SNORT!
After a few rounds of exchanges, Nappa touched the blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.
"Hey"
He sneered; the hard cheeks appeared hideous. Then, with a low roar, the suppressed power gradually revealed.
"The opponent did his best, Krillin is not an opponent!"
Son Goku calmly gave a conclusion.
"Eh, will Uncle Krillin lose?" Son Gohan was full of surprise.
After only two months of intensive training, he did not have the eyesight and experience to coordinate the whole situation.
"Idiot, the opponent''s ki has obviously enhanced a cut, can''t you even see that?" Polo cursed angrily. His green forehead veins surging, scornfully red at Son Gohan.
Chapter 139
Chapter 139
Sure enough, the battle situation has changed, just as Son Goku predicted. Just now, Krillin, who was still alive and well and once made Nappa rtively passive, was actually in a downward spiral. At the moment, he was holding on bitterly. The defeat was already a matter of time.
"Order!"
Faced with Nappa''s swift and iparable attack, Krillin jumped fiercely to avoid the attack. His body was just standing upright, panting heavily. His eyes were full of helplessness.
The attack came again.
"Damn it!" Krillin cursed and hastily changed his position to avoid Nappa''s attack.
"Haha, little bald guy, where did the bravery just now go? Why you could only dodge now?" Finally, Nappa calmed down, and withbat power exceeded 10,000, it could be said that victory was already in hand.
With more than 10,000bat power, even before the destruction of Vegeta Star, was rtively high among Saiyans, and King Vegeta was also at this level. Although the Vegeta Star was gone and there were only a few Saiyans left, but Nappa''s sense of aplishment did not lose.
Then close to Krillin''s body, heunched a series of stormy and violent attacks.
During the storm''s attack, Krillin''s figure turned sharply. While calmly avoiding Nappa''s attack, he tried to find a chance to counterattack.
Initially, it was challenging to find a chance to counterattack for thisbat level when thebat effectiveness was very different. Still, fortunately, although the martial arts of the Earth specialize in the lower level, it also has its own unique ce. Amid this extremely unfavorable battle, Krillin really found a chance to counterattack.
As the airflow rolled over his body, countless Qi as thin as cicada wings hovered around him. The densely packed small vitality cuts formed a three-dimensional formation. The pleated brilliance resembled the stars in the night sky, exuding a bright and bright light. The dense Qi shes spread throughout the space like arrows, hitting the target directly with a loud shout.
RUMBLE!!!
A vast golden mushroom cloud once again rose above the in. The sky was filled with smoke and dust forming a ck wall of air, followed by an explosion from the inside out. The ground sank hundreds of meters, presenting an appallingly colossal crater.
"Damned Earthling, I''ll break you into pieces!" An angry hiss resounded through the heavens and the Earth, and Nappa came out of the big explosion with a wretched face. The battle suit on his body was tattered in some ces, and a corner was missing from his shoulder.
As the countless Qi beheads fell, Nappa actually felt an intense crisis, which made him face red and madly defended despite the qi and blood surging inside his body.
Careless ah, unexpectedly let the little bald head found the gap of the attack!''
This attack caused him to be nearly seriously injured. The good thing was that Nappa was full of fighting power. He only looked a bit miserable on the surface.
Nappa no longer dared to underestimate the earthlings. He stood fiercely on the ground that had sunken hundreds of meters. His power had been raised to his extreme, estimated at 11,000bat power!
With fierce eyes and blood-red eyes scanning Krillin fiercely, a cold and bloody murderous intent clung to the entire in like a cage.
"Not good, the opponent moved to kill!" Son Goku''s calm face changed, "Krillin quickly back down!!! That Saiyan is about to lose his mind."
Krillin was shocked at once. He was nervous, and he had already developed a timidity. He felt the astonishing aura from the other party. This aura had surpassed him by a lot.
The aura was like a rainbow, and suddenly a figure shed rapidly, like the first sh of light, in the blink of an eye hade to the front of Krillin.
"Oh no!"
The speed of Nappa was too fast for Krillin to react.
BANG!
The wind of the fist arrived. But there was not much pain.
After a while, Krillin opened his eyes in confusion and found that Nappa''s huge fist had stopped just a few centimeters away from him. Only a few centimeters away. A little further forward, and he would be knocked away. Krillin was so relieved that he sat down on his buttocks.
"What''s going on?" Nappa looked at his fist in astonishment.
"Krillin, back off while you can! The opponent is too strong. I can''t hold him for long!" Chiaotzu''s urgent shout rang in his ears.
The first thing he realized was that it wasn''t Lady Luck who had blessed him, but Chiaotzu. It turned out to be Chiaotzu''s supernatural power that was activated in the nick of time to stop Nappa''s attack.
The shadow shed, Krillin retreated to Son Goku with lingering fears.
Chiaotzu''s superpower was a bit like agile power, to fix the opponent''s body. But because Nappa was too strong, the effective time of that superpower was nothing.
Just a short while after Krillin escaped.
BOOM!
A huge force sted out, a tens of meters wide destruction groove like a giant''s arm straight into the ground. The ground shook and shattered.
"It''s actually a superpower. It''s getting really more and more interesting!" Vegeta''s eyes were shining, but he was not worried about Nappa.
Nappa''s mouth twitching, with gloomy eyes, he went back to Vegeta''s side. "Vegeta, these Earthling strength is good."
Nodding faintly, the corner of his eye was on the slightly taller Son Goku. Vegeta chuckled, "Isn''t this more interesting? if it is too easy to conquer, there will be no thrill of the hearty battle!"
"That''s right, Saiyans just want to enjoy the fun of fighting!" Nappa very much agreed.
At this time, Vegeta had no resentment towards Nappa''s defeat in the battle. After all, the opponent''s strength was confirmed. Therefore, the fact that Nappa couldn''t win was also justifiable. In fact, since the Nappa battle power breakthrough 10000, Vegeta had been impressed with him. If ced in the past, he was definitely the top elite among Saiyan warriors!
As a king, you must show benevolence to your top elites. As only they were worthy to enjoy the benevolence from the emperor.
ncing at the people on Earth, Vegeta rushed to Nappa, "Don''t waste time. It is better to solve them together. There are seven opponents. Kakarot and the green Namek are the strongest. Leave them to me to deal with, the remaining five to you, a quick battle!"
"Good idea!" Nappa was excitedly licking his lips
One against five was by no means impossible. Although the opponent''s strength was strong, five people together, their strengths were not stacked on top of each other. If used correctly, Nappa''s 11000bat power could ultimately send five, no, even ten thousand opponents to hell.
..
Tien Shinhan''s stared at the two Saiyans who were visiting the Earth. His excellent hearing enabled him to hear what the Saiyans said clearly.
"Looking down on us, how dare you try to settle us all at once!"
"Arrogant enough indeed, but I can''t wait to make my move!" Yamcha rubbed his fist, wanting to try his hand.
Krillin shook his head, "It''s not that simple, the guy named Nappa is powerful enough, and the other smaller guy seems to be even stronger! If they go together, it''s still hard to determine the winner."
Polo let out a "pooh" and spit on the ground, "The Earth is the domain of this demon king. As for the two arrogant Saiyans, I can solve them alone!"
Krillin''s face instantly darkened. He couldn''t help but nder, "It seems you are even more arrogant than they are."
Themon practice had made them these former "enemies" now teammates had an excellent tacit understanding. As the strongest among them, Son Goku nodded, and everyone stopped talking pointlessly then moved towards Napa and Vegeta.
Tien Shinhan, Chiaotzu, Krillin, Yamcha, Son Gohan suddenly elerated and turned into five light rays andunched a powerful attack on Nappa. While Son Goku and Polo also elerated at the same time towards Vegeta.
..
"Are youing, Kakarot? I''ll let you experience the cruel and ruthless purgatory now!" Vegeta proudly tilted his head with a disdainful look at the swooping Son Goku and Polo.
The sound of breaking through the air continued to be heard in the air. Son Goku''s body was naturally flexible. His hands and feet changed into countless afterimages, and he suddenly attacked like a bullet.
The erratic figure, as well as a session of strikes, cooperated closely with Polo''s attack. The whirlwind brought by the cooperation of the two was as sharp as a knife. The vast majority fell on Vegeta, but a small number of shots were directed to the ground, leaving a piece of shocking stumps on the ground.
"Interesting, how could such a lowly inferior warrior have such power!"
In the face of Son Goku''s attack, Vegeta gave a stunned voice. At this time, he finally became severe and no longer underestimated his opponent.
BOOM!!!
Vegeta''s body shook; both his feet were not set, but the soft soil beneath his feet couldn''t help but steeply sink. In a moment, the whole Earth had sunk 30 or 40 meters.
Tremendous force through the feet to reach the ground, to a t state downward pressure, the ground rocks, soil squeezed each other, instantly turned into a giantke by the impact of meteors,rge chunks of Earth and stone sshed out to the four directions.
At this moment, Polo''s sharp ws attacked from behind with a fiery me. Vegeta sensed it but sneered, seemingly disdainful of dodging, and the distance draws closer when a hand fiercely rushed towards Polo''s chest.
"Shit!"
Polo and Vegeta swiftly bounced in opposite directions at the moment they collided. Both feet stepped on the ground forcefully, and the huge force plunged both feet under the soil. The two of them stabilized their retreating figure, leaving two noticeable scratches in front of them.
"There are two moves!" Vegeta was slightly surprised, he didn''t expect this Namekian was so powerful, but he was a little negligent. So it seems that in addition to Kakarot, the Saiyan, there was this Namekian in front of him who deserved good attention.
SNAPPED!
Three lightning bolts gathered from different directions towards the same point. Son Goku, Polo, and Vegeta do not hold back, and they fought together again in an instant.
Rumble!
The fierce battle began to enter the climax.
The red, green, and white figures were constantly flickering on the in. The sky seemed to be shaken by this intense battle, the clear blue sky became dark clouds, and soon lightning thundered.
There was a loud bang, and countless winding and bright lightning smashed down vertically with fierce and evil destructive power, and the entire in was suddenly thundered.
..
Turtle House.
Bulma and others stared nervously at the TV screen, but as the weather shifted, dark clouds had blocked the satellite capture, and the specific battle began to be blurred.
You could only briefly see a massive wave of chakra, energy balls rising into the sky, or shocking bursts.
"In the nick of time, how the weather has be so bad!" Bulma irritably tapped hard on the TV, but the TV is innocent. The satellite image would not be evident because of this tap.
Master Roshi sat on the sofa with a stony face with crutches in his hand. His eyes fixed on the TV screen. On the other side of the, his disciples were fighting for the peace of the Earth, while he, the teacher, could only watch coldly here to bless them, and now he actually could not even watch.
"Bulma, how is Goku and their fighting power?" Master Roshi asked after thinking about it.
The satellite image had been blurred, and you could only rely on the strength of their chi to determine the battle situation.
"Let''s see!"
Bulma adjusted the gear parameters of therge detector and gradually refined them to the range of Goku''s battle power and others.
"Found it! Hmm? Four energies close to 10,000bat power fought with one energy of 11,500, and there was a 1300 energy wandering around. Looking at the others, the battle in the distance should be Goku and the others, so powerful!"
Bulma was amazed. Master Roshi and the others heard her exim and immediately poked their heads over curiously.
"26000, 25300, 29000! Goku, and theirbat power is so high! I just don''t know whose that 29000bat power is?"
Everyone in the Turtle House still focused on the Saiyan battle through Bulma''s improved energy detector, but people worldwide do not have that kind of benefit.
.
At this time, everyone was stunned by the decisive battle that brokemon sense. When the specific battle scenes could no longer be disyed on the screen, anxious and irritable emotions permeated, and many people began to fall into confusion about the future.
"Ah, how can I not see it anymore? Will Earth lose?"
"The enemy is so powerful. I guess it''s very uncertain."
"We must win, we must win!"
"God, please save us!"
When the mind was lost in confusion, faith ys a significant role in filling the emptiness in the heart. But it was difficult to determine what kind of faith was correct and what kind of faith was distorted.
Ambitious people take this opportunity to start spouting conspiracy theories aimed at overthrowing the Earth''s government and grasping power themselves; religious cultists preach doomsaying, divine abandonment, and doomsday theories, and as for people who didn''t have too many pursuits, they were much more realistic and started scheming how to rob money.
Chapter 140
Chapter 140
The wind howled, lightning weaved through the clouds. The gloomy, low sky seemed like a vast rotating vortex pouring the entire bottle of ink, ready to fall apart.
The air pressure began to drop. The aura of ughter was like a resounding scream of knocking souls before the end of the day, making the battlefield even more deste. But, in fact, the fiery battle was going on fiercely.
A bright light appeared in the air, banging it violently.
As soon as he faced it, Vegeta''s body suddenly tightened, and he quickly dodged. Then, a blue qi wave was swiftly shot from behind and slid across his body closely.
"They are so strong. Even Napa is far inferior!"
Finally, Vegeta understood the strength of the opponent. But after understanding the strength of his opponent, his face became dark.
A low-level Saiyan warrior actually stronger than the Nappa at the moment. What does this mean?''
Does it mean that he caught up with the former King Vegeta?''
Vegeta''s expression became cruel, his murderous aura emerged.
As a fighting nation in the universe, Saiyans had a warlike gene in their blood, and they were strong when they were strong. Vegeta was the prince of the Saiyans, and his strength far exceeded those of the same race from birth. His noble identity and swelling confidence made him overly arrogant and always defiant. The part in his body belonged to the Saiyan. The militant habit would not change a little bit. On the contrary, it would be more intense.
Saiyans exist just to fight.
Grow in battle, and die in battle!
"Kakarot, you really make me admire you. A low-level warrior with poor background had be so powerful through training. You are indeed much better than Raditz But you betrayed the Saiyans. No matter you or that Namekian, I will destroy them all!"
Vegeta stood tall, with a superior posture, helplessly shaking his head, showing an extremely regretful expression.
To be honest, there were not many Saiyans like Sun Goku who could exceed 10,000 in strength, let alone today after the destruction of Vegeta Star. Of course, Vegeta did have a bit cherished of talent in her heart, but it was a pity that this cherished talent was far beyond the urge to destroy his opponent.
Son Goku and Polonded not far from the mountain, and the two looked at each other. They could see the shock and gaze in each other''s eyes.
This Saiyan called Vegeta was too strong. Just now, they exerted most of their strength. They didn''t expect they were not able to defeat the opponent when they joined forces.
In the beginning, the swelling and self-confidence of significant advancement quietly receded, and what was left was the determination to win and the cautious response.
"Polo, the opponent is very strong. How much power did you use just now? Do you have any more power?"
Son Goku''s eyes were shing with excitement. He didn''t even have any fear or panic in the face of a powerful enemy.
"Humph, don''t underestimate this Demon King. I am destined to rule the world. How can I be defeated so easily??" Polo''s face was ugly, and his voice became low.
He cleverly evaded Sun Goku''s question and thought he must have just about done his best.
Son Goku stared at a distance, "That''s good, or else it would be bad!"
Vegeta slowly stepped forward, spitting out, "Bah. At this time, you still have the strength to talk nonsense. Next, I''ll let you experience my true strength! Suit yourself!!"
Suddenly, arge swath of turbulent air began to rag around Vegeta.
The central air pressure dropped d again and again. Large swaths of dust were swept up like a desert storm. As Vegeta''s power continued to be released, small stones were in the air, getting out of gravity under the action of a different force,
Everything was suspended slowly.
HOOOSHHH-
Suddenly, a wall of qi appeared and crushed over like a tiger howling ape. The density of this energy was ultimately two levels from the previous one, so the boundary could be clearly seen.
The first ones to bear the brunt were Son Goku and Polo. They stood across the body, hands against the forehead, trying their best to block a stream of oing impact.
The ground began to crumble. The ground beneath their feet was blown awayyer byyer
"Unexpectedly, it''s really strong and terrifying. I''m trembling all over!" Son Goku turned his head sideways to avoid the direct effect of the energy wrapped in tiny dirt and stones on his face.
The two of them tried their best to release their auras, and at the junction of the two energies, a long and narrow wind band began to emit a crystal luster.
Poloughed, "Yeah, when I think of fighting such a powerful guy, I get excited all over!"
"How arrogant! Next, experience my desperate power!" Vegeta shouted, his left foot braced hard, poof! The hard ground beneath his feet quickly copsed like loose flour.
With one hand spread out, a light yellow qi wave suddenly formed. Vegeta smiled coldly and threw the qi wave at Son Goku. However, the terrifying force made the formed qi wave continue to elerate.
There was a muffled sound, and it arrived in front of Son Goku in the blink of an eye.
"Huff!"
Son Goku was unable to dodge effectively, and in fact, was not prepared to do so. He only saw his eyes fiercely widened, his arms spread straight out, then braced himself forward, using his tenacious body as rear support, and took the powerful qi wave hard.
RUMBLE!!!
The earth crumbled, sand sshed, and as the bright light and loud roar dispersed. The entire battlefield seemed to have been baptized by hundreds of small-yield nuclear bombs, bingpletely unrecognizable.
Smoke, yellow sand, dust, a circle of destruction as if projecting a cone onto a t surface. Everything was like a post-apocalyptic scene.
"Cough, cough, stop it!"
Blood was overflowed from Son Goku''s mouth. His body was already bruised, and his physical strength had also dropped a lot. Although he blocked Vegeta''s ultimate attack, he was also severely injured, and his strength was no longer in his heyday.
At this moment, Polo''s figure flickered a few times, and he came to Son Goku. He said in a low voice, "Can you hold on for a while? I need to take some time to prepare for my ultimate attack!"
Son Goku nodded solemnly, "Then you must hurry. The opponent is too strong. I can''t guarantee how long I can hold on!"
Polo then nodded, then hid to the side and began to condense Qi.
Seeing Son Goku standing in front of him, Vegeta shook his head, "Foolish, how dare a man face this highness, although you blocked my ultimate move, do you think there will be a second sess? To tell you the truth, I haven''t even tried my best just now. If I did my best, you would have been reduced to ashes!!!"
Son Goku resolutely stood upright, tried to buy time for Polo. And Vegeta wasted his time with his trash-talking just as he wanted.
However, too much silence was very likely to expose their n, so Son Goku did not n to sit still like this. Son Goku''s ethereal figure floated suddenly, and he swished to Vegeta, speeding up again, and greeted Vegeta with punches and kicks.
Son Goku''s meleebat skills were quite good, and this was because of the battle since childhood.
On the other hand, although Vegeta''s totalbat power was higher than him, half of it was attributed to his descent talent. Therefore, his realbat skills might not be better than Son Goku.
As time passed, a series of end-to-end struggles really dragged Vegeta, and he swayed from side to side and dodged constantly. Although Son Goku''s attack was swift and violent, it could not cause him any real damage. However, the entangled and suppressed atmosphere made Vegeta extremely disgusted.
With a cold snort, Vegeta showed a bored expression on his face, and his body suddenly changed direction and came to Son Goku''s back. Then, Vegeta suddenly lifted his foot and kicked it violently.
"Puff!"
A mouthful of blood was spat out, and Son Goku stepped back abruptly. His spirit was a littlex, he gasped for breath, and his face turned pale.
At this time, Polo was almost ready for his ultimate move, condensing all his qi on the fingertips of his right hand.
There was a light shing like an electric arc at Polo''s fingertips.
"Haha., I''ve been waiting for a long time!" Poloughed and immediately aimed at Vegeta coldly, and the shing electric arc in his hand was suddenly fired out.
"DEVIL SLAYING LIGHT CANNON!"
The bright and dazzling light flew out along with two circling shock waves, and the frightening breath continued to radiate. This Devil ying Light Cannon was very simr to Ayaka''s Sword ying Wave, with extreme prating power. Both use spiral qi to kill enemies.
Although the Devil ying Light Cannon did not directly bombard the ground, a straight scratch was also cracked on the ground.
Vegeta''s heart pounded, a dangerous omen rushed to his heart, "Not good!"
He did the best to dodge, but Son Goku''s entangled him. Moreover, the Devil ying Light Cannon came really too fast that he simply could not dodge.
"Puff!"
The spiral wave of qi hit Vegeta''s shoulder, directly destroying the battle uniform on his shoulder, and then prated the corbone.
"AAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!"
Vegeta roared in misery, and the pain made his expression became abnormally distorted.
"Damn, it was dodged!" Polo pounded the ground with one hand in anger, and his confident stance did not kill the Saiyan.
There was only one chance!
Panting heavily, Vegeta''s face was sullen and stroking his shoulders, and blood was dripping from her arms!
"This damn Namek dares to hurt this prince for the first time I swear to make you regret it, your life will be worse than death!" He roared gloomily. His gaze towards Polo was covered with murderous intent.
At this time, Polo also looked straight at Vegeta and was secretly alert. After using an ultimate move like the Devil ying Light Cannon, he had been as physically exhausted as Son Goku, but fortunately, the opponent had also been severely injured.
Vegeta held his shoulder with one hand and stared at Polo and Son Goku with a gloomy expression. He couldn''t think that the ongoing battle would have wounded himself. When he thought of this, he gritted his teeth with hatred.
But after a while, Vegeta calmed down. With a strange smile on his face, he had a decision in mind, and he was looking at the two like looking at dead people.
"Hum, although I do not want to be that way, I had no choice this time. I''ll let you see the Saiyan''s strongest stance!"
Chapter 141
Chapter 141
Seeing that Vegeta is so confident, Son Goku and Polo could not help but change their faces. What Vegeta said about was the great ape transformation, which uses an artificial moon to stimte the tail and transform the body into a great ape form.
The giant ape looks ugly and savage, but it was a great weapon of the Saiyan, which could increase the strength of the Saiyan more than ten times. However, after the increased strength reached 100,000bat power, it would no longer continue to grow.
But this was enough. With Vegeta''s current strength, once the great ape is transformed, thebat power would immediately reach 100,000.
It''s more than enough to deal with Kakarot and the Namekian.''
The great ape transformation was not perfect, far from beingparable to the Super Saiyan Transformation. Nevertheless, it can be regarded as a breakthrough in the field of small levels. It relied on the activation of the bloodline, unlike the Super Saiyan transformation, where quantitative changes produce qualitative changes, and itpletely enters another level. And the huge body, after being transformed into a great ape, could easily be a huge target, which is only suitable for dealing with enemies with abat power of less than 100,000.
However, these unfavorable factors are broken in the outer fan, which had been from another angle to exin the giant ape transformation. The tail is easily irritated, which is the weakness and uneasy factor of the Saiyan. Its early role was not obvious. At least it had been a potential crisis until it bes the Super Saiyan III.
"ARGGH!"
He clenched his fist tightly, and several blue veins on his forehead were very abruptly exposed. Soon a bright "artificial moon" was formed on Vegeta''s fist.
An icy smile climbed onto his face, and his indifferent eyes were bloodshot as if the overall situation was settled. Vegeta raised his fist high and pushed the artificial moon high into the sky. With a swish, a dazzling light shone from a high ce.
"What is that!" Krillin and others who were fighting not far away from them said in surprise.
Nappa was so excited. Had the battle over there been so intense? To actually force Vegeta to use this move! It seemed that the battle was almost over.
Bright and blinding light so that the Son Goku and others could not help but close their eyes.
"What the hell!" Polo roared in indignation.
Vegeta''s cold face changed, his mouth bulged outward, two sharp teeth like a beast elongated, his short body grew a little bit bigger, and his hair grew wildly. Soon he became a giant ape more than 10 meters tall. The great ape transformation waspleted, and thebat power of up to 100,000 had already appeared. The powerful aura was rolling towards the surroundings.
Son Goku''s eyes bulged, his eyes zed round. He bewilderedly looked at the stout giant ape.
"Hahahaha, almost 100,000bat power! As long as it is exposed to moonlight, the Saiyan''s tail will react, thus turning into a giant ape form! Kakarot, are you feeling desperate now! Haha, this form is ugly but powerful!"
The deafening sound came from high above, the loud sound with the unique wildness of the giant beast, drumming the eardrums, even vaguely painful.
There was also the pressure that made people had to shudder.
"Bastard, the Saiyans even have such dirty tricks!" Polo said with a cold face, and his voice was trembling a little, "Son Goku, how you do not change?"
"I don''t know, damn it, no wonder Kami said that my tail is a factor of instability." Son Goku shook his head with a bitter smile, his gaze gazing at the immense ape of immense power, now the other party''s aura was too appalling. There was nothing he could do to face it.
SNAP!
Thick giant palm stirring the air fiercely pped down, bringing up tumbling waves of air. Son Goku and Polo were like a boat in the ocean. Although they escaped the frontal attack of the giant palm, they were swayed by the disturbed airwaves.
"TURTLE SCHOOL QIGONG!"
Pulling back a certain distance, Son Goku cast a superrge turtle school qigong.
The sky-blue qigong wave rushed up to the sky and sted toward the giant ape indefinitely.
But
The moment it hit the giant ape, the tortoise school qigong disintegrated and scattered into a strand of free energy.
The turtle school qigong did not work at all!
The giant ape was enraged. In addition to pping over, with a long cry, it immediately shot out high-energy power from its mouth, like a straight water column, endlessly.
"Damn it! What a difficult opponent!"
Faced with the powerful attackunched by the giant ape, Son Goku and Polo werepletely unable to fight back. But they also didn''t dare face it head-on. The gap was vast, it was tantamount to hitting a stone with an egg, so they could only continue to dodge.
The huge fist fell, and the Earth burst open. Circles of terrifying vigor spread beneath the ground, and soon a ring of cracked and sunken faults formed on the ground.
"TEN THOUSAND KINGDOMS TERRIFYING HEAVENLY PALM!"
"DEMON SLAYING LIGHT CANNON!"
The two major moves were released, and lightning shed and thundered for a while, and the momentum was spectacr.
But this couldn''t scare the giant ape transformed Saiyan!
"AWOO "
The giant ape Vegeta was screaming wildly, and a powerful shock wave was ejected from his mouth, which canceled out the World Shocking Palm and the Demon ying Light Cannon in the blink of an eye.
This was not the way to go on. They felt physically and mentally exhausted, retreating to a distance and constantly panting heavily.
At this time, although Polo was reluctant, he recognized the reality clearly, "It''s too strong he''s not something we can deal with."
Son Goku nodded. Then, suddenly, his mind shed, and he shouted excitedly, "I think I know the weakness of the great ape. It''s the tail!!! As long as we cut off the tail is, he will return to his original form!"
"Really?" Polo couldn''t believe it.
The Saiyan''s weakness would be so obvious? If that thick tail was the weakness, then the giant ape transformation was nothing to be afraid of.''
Son Goku affirmatively nodded, and then the two discussed how to cut off the giant ape''s tails.
..
SWOOSH-
Son Goku and Polo turned into two rays of light, rushing towards Vegeta.
Flying to the front of Vegeta using the air dance technique, Son Goku and Vegeta look at each other and thenughed "hehe."
Vegeta instinctively felt something wrong.
"SUN FIST!"
Son Goku yelled with both hands on his forehead, and the dazzling light gleamed like the sun, which instantly pierced Vegeta''s eyes.
"AAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!" The giant ape screamed in pain while holding his eyes.
"Polo, take advantage of it now!"
"Got it!" Polo moved quickly. His figure quickly appeared behind the giant ape, his hand condensed with a qigong de as thin as a cicada''s wings.
But
BANG!
The giant ape waved wildly, and Polo was struck away before he could dodge.
Son Goku was stunned. Such a good opportunity actually failed. It happened that the great ape turned half of its body, and half of its tail appeared in front of him. His eyes lit up, and this was a perfect opportunity. Without further ado, Son Goku hurriedly made a t disc de, aimed at the giant ape''s thick tail, and cut it down.
The tail fell to the ground, stirring up a piece of sand and dust.
Vegeta felt a wave of pain came, his body began to lose strength, his body size also diminished, and he quickly returned to human size.
The Lookout.
Old Kami had been focusing on the battle in the lower world, he looked serious until Son Goku cut off the giant ape''s tail, and he sighed heavily.
After the giant ape transformation, their defense and attack indeed rose exponentially. Still, if you know their weaknesses, coupled with the sluggish and clumsy movement, it seemed that the disadvantage outweighed the advantage.
In this way, the three returned to the same starting point.
"Ayaka, the strength of these two Saiyans is already so terrifying. How strong will their backup be?"
Old Kami was cautious, and it would be even more troublesome if they brought them back up.
"Do not worry. Their backup will note here. But, even if they do, aren''t we still here?" Ayaka said indifferently.
Old Kami nodded thankfully, and the Earth was indeed much safer with Ayaka and the others around.
..
At this time, several streams of light converged from all directions, Cathro and the Queen''s Guard had returned.
Putting the dragon ball in his hand on the ground, several dragon balls collided together, and they made a buzzing sound like a dragon roar.
"Ah, mama, I''m back. Reimu found two dragon pearls!"
?The light shed, Reimu''s slender body fell to the ground, her cheeks were red, and the two dragon balls in her hands were also on the ground.
Ayaka stroked Reimu''s head, looked at the ground constantly shing seven dragon balls, and said, "As long as we wait for Goku and the others to finish the battle, we can summon the divine dragon to restore the Earth as before."
After pondering for a moment, Ayaka told the four of Cathro, "the strength of those two Saiyans is not low, Goku and the others are still a bit difficult to deal with the opponent, you go to the vicinity of the guard, if there are changes, then act decisively."
"Yes!" The four responded in unison, turning into a few beams of light falling from the temple.
"With them around, it''s even more foolproof."
"Huh?" In a sh, Ayaka''s face changed slightly, her bright eyes cast into the starry sky.
"What''s wrong, is there something wrong?" God asked with concern.
Lightly shaking her head, Ayaka revealed a smile, "Nothing, just another bunch of grasshoppersing to Earth!"
Chapter 142
Chapter 142
"Someone ising again?" The old Kami got a fright.
When did the earth be so popr with aliens?
Before this, aliens never cared about the earth. In the universe, the earth was like "the countryside", and nobody cared about it at all.''
"Don''t worry, those guys are nothing. Besides, we still have dragon balls in our hands, and we can recover the damage caused by the Saiyan people before! "
The old Kami nodded his head and smiled. But, then, he sighed,: "But it is not a good thing that powerful enemiese round after round!"
Everything started at the beginning, and then it won''t end well. For example, if a strong manes to the earth and was defeated, it was bound to cause a new round of trouble. The defeated, strong man would rally his partners to attack the earth, and of course, he might swallow the bitter fruit and penance for several years before invading the earth.
Therefore, it was better for the earth to be a isted from the universe.
At least, although it was remote, it would not get into trouble.
But Ayaka knew that the idea of Kami was doomed to be impossible. After all, this was just the beginning. After this, the enemy would appear one after another. It was no exaggeration to say that the earth that started at this moment had gradually be the highlight of the whole universe. In the future, all kinds of monsters and gods would make their debut.
It was like the people who came to the earth this time were definitely prominent. In terms of aura, it was far stronger than Vegeta after being transformed into a great ape.
"Kami, Mr. Popo, the Look Out will be guarded by you. Lancy and I will go to the lower bound. Although we don''t have to worry about the safety of the earth, the strength of those guys is still quite strong. Castro and the others are not their opponents! "
The old Kami was shocked that he lost his voice and cried, "Are you saying that even Castro and others are no match?"
Castro was a man with abat power of more than 100,000. Although Kami did not know the specific value, its strength was beyond doubt.
"So I''m going to stabilize the situation, and when it is handled, you will use Dragon Ball to restore everything." Ayaka smiled faintly and said.
"I understand." Kami looked serious.
"Mom, I want to go with you!" Reimu yelled, shaking her arm for fear that she would leave her behind.
"Okay I will let you have the experience," With that, Ayaka took Reimu''s hand, nodded to Lancy and the others, and then turned into two rays of light.
On the battlefield, after the bombardment of their unique skills, the whole n changedpletely. Not only had the area of hundreds of kilometers been sunk by hundreds of meters, but even the damaged area had expanded several times.
BOOM!
The earth trembled and swayed. Not far away, Vegeta stared at Son Goku viciously, his eyes bloodshot.
"Damn Kakarot, you know the weakness of Saiyans!"
A pale red wall of air hovered around him, Vegeta''s body twitched slightly, and his heart was unwilling to withdraw from the great ape-like state. The corners of his mouth trembled violently.
Apanied by an angry roar, a huge me burned on the surface of his body.
The dazzling red light diverged to the surroundings, and the ck clouds in the sky became lower and lower. Amidst the lightning and thunder, the ck clouds hovered and pressed against the ground. The line of sight became blurred, and it was no longer possible to distinguish between the sky and the earth in such a narrow space.
DONG!
A rumbling suddenly sounded in his ears. This sound was like a war drum.
It turned out to be the sound of Vegeta''s punch, and the wind pierced the air.
The speed of the fist was breakneck, and a faint gleam of crystal could be seen from the tip of the fist, and even the wind path blowing from the tail could be seen clearly. Son Goku was alert, and his body quickly dodged the punch!
One Punch!
Two punches!
Three punches!
BOOM!
The soil sshed out like waves the shock wave brought up sand and gravel to form a vortex. The fragmented stones flew as fast as bullets, punching through the air and then hitting the ground, deeply embedded in the depths of the ground.
Son Goku dodged. However, his physical strength was rapidly consumed.
"Is that guy a monster? His power hasn''t diminished a bit!" Polo spat out violently.
Son Goku grinned and raised his eyebrows slightly, "That Saiyan should not hold on for long he consumes too much qi."
In the air more than ten meters high, Vegeta''s face twisted, enduring the throbbing pain from his body. In fact, he was at the end of the force at this time. The continuous big moves made him seriously injured. Still, the arrogance that went deep into the flesh at that moment did not allow him to be defeated by inferior soldiers.
"Augghh!" A mouthful of blood was spat out, and dizziness surged up.
"How can my dignified Saiyan prince be defeated by lower-level fighters! Kakarot!!" His face was hideous and terrifying, and his eyes were covered with blood. But the firm will drove Vegeta to persevere.
p! p! p!
A series of crisp apuse came, and six blurred figures appeared in the sky. Half-length hidden in the clouds, obscured by dark clouds, blurred.
"Who?" Son Goku asked warily.
At the same time, Vegeta and Polo also looked up.
There was no answer.
After a while, the voice came, "Interesting battle, but the level is too low, boring!"
"The existence of this cloudyer is really an eye-catcher. So let me make it vanished."
As soon as the voice fell, one of the six people screamed vigorously.
BOOM
Light blue energy ball burst open, and all of the dark clouds above his head were dissipated. When the light came down, Son Goku and the others could see each other appearance clearly.
"This .."
All Son Goku, Polo, and Vegeta''s eyes widened because the leader of the six was ??exactly the same as Son Goku, but they were very different from Son Goku in both momentum and strength.
"So powerful, is he a Saiyan?" Vegeta was shocked.
Polo red at Son Goku, pointed at the man, and said, "That man looks so like you. Is he your brother again?"
"I don''t know either!" Son Goku scratched his head and didn''t know what to say. If it was his brother, there were too many brothers.
Although there were many lower-level Saiyan fighters who look alike, they only had some simr characteristics, and they would definitely not be exactly the same However, the one in front of him was too simr. Could it be the illegitimate son of Son Goku''s father, Badak?''
Therge energy detector kept beeping in the Kame house, and the data disyed above startled everyone.
"There are 310,000 fighting forces, and several energies have appeared!" Buma looked at the monitor, and her eyes were dull.
Master Roshi jerked his crutches and looked pale, "Oh, no, now Goku is in danger!"
.
"Who are you, and why are you here?" Son Goku asked.
The other six people burst outughing as if they were watching monkeys in the zoo and suddenly heard the monkeys ask them why they came to see them.
"We are the strongest destroyer, Turles Crusher Corps!" One of the tall guys stepped forward, looking proud.
"Ha ha, these people are much stronger than those just now. I don''t know if they can take over our moves?"
Two cosmic people who look exactly like twins say with a smile.
Son Goku face changed, "just now? What have you done to them?"
Because of their strong fighting capacity, they fought with Nappa and Vegeta on two battlefields. He had guessed that Krillin and the others must have encountered these six strangers before them.
"Hey, do you mean those earthlings? Oh, there is also a bald Saiyan, haha, they are too weak, and they all fall in a few rounds. Don''t worry. We don''t even bother to kill them with their little strength." The cosmic twin manughed.
At this time, the man who looks precisely like Son Goku stepped forward and looked at Son Goku and Vegeta. He coldly said, "Kakarrot, and the prince of Saiyan, Vegeta It''s fate meeting you, but geez, it''s disappointing to have only such strength after so many years!"
"Who are you?" Son Goku and Vegeta asked at the same time.
"Me?" The man chuckled, raised a finger, and shook his head, "Turles, have you heard of this name?"
Son Goku, of course, had never heard of it, but Vegeta was familiar with the name.
Suddenly, a memory emerged and shouted in shock, "You are Turles, are you not dead?"
Vegeta then remembered Turles, the Saiyan, who had been bullied by himself in his childhood!
However, the low-level warrior like Turles should have been destroyed along with Vegeta.''
How could he be alive?''
And that power is far above him!''
"Damn it, howe there are so many powerful men one after another!"
The dark-skinned Turles curled his mouth in disdain. Before, he might have looked at Vegeta in admiration, but now everything was different. His strength had surpassed Vegeta''s imagination, and The Saiyan prince was nothing but an object that he could kill at will.
"This was all thanks to the magical spiritual tree," Turles said with emotion.
Turles, a low-level warrior who escaped from Vegeta by chance, wandered in the universe for several years by chance. He identally discovered a young spiritual tree and immediately allowed it to take root on a remote. With the fruits of the spiritual tree, Turles''s strength had undergone earth-shaking changes, with a fullbat power of 310,000.
The spiritual tree that Turles met was not the same as the spiritual tree destroyed by Ayaka, but smaller inparison, and it produced no more fruits than Ayaka''s.
At that time, Turles had abat power of 10,000 and made a breakthrough step by step by eating the fruit of the (harmonious) spiritual tree. The fruit of the spiritual tree was most suitable for people with strength between 100,000 and 5 million, and the enhancement effect was most apparent. However, Turles had thousands ofbat power, and he didn''t know these taboos, so he wasted such treasures.
But hundreds of thousands of fighting capacity was enough to satisfy his wanton arrogance ambition.
After that, Armond, Dez, Kakao, Reiz, and Lacassie were recruited to form the Turles Legion, which focused on destruction.
"This is terrible!" Polo looked bitter. Vegeta had put them into a bitter battle already, and now there were more terrifying people. Turles and his destruction army.
What kind of disaster is happening on earth??''
The demon king who dreamed of ruling the earth also understood how dangerous it was to rule it.
At this time, sensing that four more powerful qi was approaching, Polo quickly raised his head.
Four figures appeared in the air.
Seeing the appearance of the visitor, Polo and Son Goku breathed a sigh of relief.
This time, Castro and the three Queen''s Guards flew over. After receiving the Queen''s order, they rushed to here immediately, and they happened to run into Turles''s group.
Beep Beep
A rapid beep from a special instrument at the ear frame.
"180000?173000?165000?170000?"
Noting the other party''s data, everyone in the Turles Corps showed amazement. However, only Turles reported the data with a yful look.
"Master Turles, the strength of those people is too strong. We are not opponents; we need you to take action!" Armond was surprised at the powerful shock of the data and said helplessly.
Gently motioning with his hand, Turles let the legion''s subordinate back. He didn''t expect that such a powerful existence appeared on the earth.
"Damn it!"
Vegeta''s face was even more ugly for no reason.
How could there be so many powerful people on this small earth?''
First the unexpectedly powerful earthlings, then the so-called Destruction Legion, and then this one before him?''
Judging from the opponent''s momentum alone, he was far from an opponent. And he heard from Turles that the lowest of them all had 165,000bat power!!! It was not worse than Frieza''s team, maybe even stronger.
The Saiyan prince couldn''t ept it for a while. There were so many people who were stronger than him on the. He had some regrets abouting to earth.
Chapter 143
Chapter 143
Kame House.
Although they were tens of thousands of miles away from the in where Son Goku and the others are, at this moment, the atmosphere inside the house was not at all much more rxed than the scene.
With the arrival of the Turles Crusher Corps, Bulma and others were dumbfounded.
If the enemy were only Vegeta and Nappa, based on the trust in Son Goku, Polo, and others, they had the confidence to fight. But in the face of the Turles Crusher Corps, they werepletely unable toply.
More than 300,000!!!
Ah, even if only the leader of the Turles Crusher Corps reached this level, but the presence of such a strong man, was no less than the scythe of death had been put to the neck.
That kind of chill could not be described in words. It''s as if asking a beggar topensate for tens of millions of dors worth of gems. What else could there be but despair?
After the six powerful signals, four more powerful energy sources appeared on the screen, second only to Turles.
At this time, Bulma, Master Roshi, and other''s hearts were more bing even more violent.
Son Goku, Polo, Vegeta, Turles Crusher Corps, Castro, and the Queen''s personal guard.
If you count them down, there were 13 of the entire battlefield with abat power of more than 20,000. Sure enough, it could be called a meeting of the wind and clouds, and there were few such lively gatherings in the entire gxy.
..
Lightlynding on the ground, Castro and the others descended to the ground in an orderly manner.
Castro gazed toward Turles and his group. Then, he asked solemnly, "I thought there were only two Saiyans. Who are they?"
Son Goku was injured quite heavily, and moved his body with difficulty, and said with a bitter look on his face, "The leader is called Turles, he just arrived, and he is another powerful enemy!"
Nodding slightly, Castro and the three personal guards strode forward and stood in front of Son Goku. Years of experience on the battlefield made them see at a nce that only the leader, were very dangerous. The other five were not enough to worry about.
"He''s called Turles, right? I haven''t heard of him. I don''t know about him." Castro recalled in his mind, struggling to find news about Turles, but unfortunately, he hadn''t heard about a strong man called Turles at all.
"Haha, four more people havee to die, Kakarot. So you have a lot of friends!" Turles'' tone was frivolous, from which it revealed his arrogant and cocky character.
Son Goku did not respond and wisely patted Polo on the shoulder, letting him slowly retreat together with himself. This level of battle was no longer what they were able to interfere with. Of course, if you say you had more than 100,000bat power, perhaps it was a challenge. Still, withbat power of 30,000 and not to mention being severely injured that was just looking for death.
Moreover, Turles had 310,000bat power. So there''s not much they could do right now.
The most important thing was to have self-knowledge, and Son Goku was very clear-headed.
"Damn it!" Polo cursed angrily but followed Son Goku back together.
Unexpectedly, the dignified Demon King Polo turned out to be a drag in the battle, which made him both angry and ashamed. However, his desire to be stronger was even greater now.
..
When Son Goku retreated, Castro judged the situation and quickly arranged a strategy.
"Lanre, you and I will take care of that Turles guy. Antiski, Jamboni, you take care of the rest! Take care!"
"Yes!"
"Understood!"
The members of the Queen''s Guard answered. Firstly, they were confident. Secondly, they represent the Queen to the outside world. Therefore, to defend the majesty of the Queen, they must win.
Turles watched coldly as the other side distributed the personnel, without the slightest intention to stop them, because he did not put them in his eyes at all, a turtle in a jar, not enough to worry about!
"Amond,ter, you just hold on for a while. When I kill those two leaders, I wille to your aid!" Turles did not care. His words were full of dominance.
"Yes, Lord Turles!"
The five men of the Turles Crusher Corps were also heartless, not worried at all about their opponent''s strength surpassing their own. They believed that with Lord Turles around, it would be easy to kill the other party.
"By the way, Lord Turles It seems like I''ve seen that white attire and red border of these four people somewhere." (See specifically the school uniform in IS, which is simr to it.)
Turles nced and chuckled, "What? You think they look good and want to design abat uniform like them?"
Amond grinned.
"Oh, when we defeat them, we''ll go back and dress up in uniform!" Turles promised with conviction.
SWISH!
The personnel on both sides turned into several beams of light.
Castro and Lanre, with their golden lights glowing, pounced on Turles head-on. At the same time, Antisci and Jambouni also moved swiftly and instantly appeared in front of Turles'' army.
SNAP!
Wind with amazing energy rampant across, the battle between two sides immediately fired up.
Vegeta looked at the two sides who were fighting in full swing not far away, with his arms in front of his forehead, trying his best to block the enormous shock waveing.
"How can this be!"
He staggered back a few steps. His head was dizzy. Vegeta''s gloomy face kept twitching in his heart, and a strong unwillingness surged in his heart. He thought he was strong enough, but he was repeatedly frustrated on this small earth, and now even the leaked energy made him feel irresistible.
What is this strength difference?''
"Damn, I''m the dignified Saiyan prince Vegeta! How can I give up? Be strongerI want to be stronger!" He let out an unwilling roar. The belief in bing stronger was like a poisonous ant gnawing at his nerves.
..
On the side, Son Goku also resisted hard.
"This is the real battle!" Son Goku eximed excitedly as his eyes flickered. "I want to fight with them!"
Even just watching them fight from afar, he could feel his blood boiling.
"Idiot, you can''t even handle their power and still want to fight?" Polo spoke scornfully with a sneer on his face.
Okay, this demon lord understands what that idiot means, but what''s the matter with the flickering light in his eyes? It seemed that sparks wereing up at any time.''
BOOM!
BOOM!
BOOM!
Arge swath of light fell from the sky, the battlefield countless waves of qi surged. The violent energy swept through.
Although there were five members of the Turles Crusher Corps, they were stillpletely suppressed by the two members of the Queen''s personal guard, Antisci and Jambouni.
However, on the other side of the battlefield, things were not that good.
Noting the rapidly moving figure, Turles chuckled confidently, and his body shed like lightning in the night sky. He raised his leg, closed his fist, hit directly, and hit a series of attacks in one go.
BANG!
With a muffled sound, Castro screamed, and his abdomen was wounded, his whole body flew out, and an extremely deep gully was drawn along the ground. Then, when the dust dissipated, he saw half of his body sinking into the soil.
BANG!
The next moment Castro leaped up again, but as soon as hended, Turles'' attack arrived again.
Again, a wave of qigong attacked him, a stumble on the ground to stabilize his feet. But, again, Castro hastily responded to the move, and his feet slid back a few meters, the muscles of his body twitched, his face became blue and white.
"Tsk, quite a fighter. I wonder how many more moves you can take!" Turles sighed in admiration. His figure suddenly blurred, and the man had already disappeared from his original ce.
"Shit!"
With a cry of exmation, Castro''s anxiety surged out and tried to dodge, but Turles''s attack was too fast, and it was almost impossible to catch!
At this time, a figure appeared in front of him, blocking the uing attack
It was Lanre.
In the nick of time, she blocked Turles'' attack. No, not blocked, but Turles changed his attack.
BANG!
With a big wave of Turles'' hand, thetter was like a kite with a broken string, and the figure flew diagonally!
"This is the chance!" Castros aw this rare opportunity andunched an all-out attack.
BOOM!
There was a huge collision sound, and the two light streams sprinted violently in the opposite direction. Turlesnded peacefully while Castro burst out of the way.
With a cold snort, Turles'' face was filled with a gloomy look, "Hmph, I forgot about another guy!"
.
"Thank you, Lanre!" Castro thanked Lanre. Without her, he would''ve been beaten to a pulp.
Lanre nodded but had to be alert immediately. Unlike Antiski and the girls, who very easily restrained the Turles Corps, the guy they were facing was simply terrifyingly strong.
Under the light of the rising sun, Ayaka carrying the child in her arms swept through the air.
A beam of air currents visible to the naked eye rolled up in the sky. Due to the low flight, where the huge wind bent the trees, chaotic chirping sounded in the forest, and thousands of birds of prey immediately puffed away from the treetops.
For a strong person like Ayaka, the distance was no longer a problem, so even without instantaneous movement, she could quickly reach the battlefield.
"Mama, the ckness over there is so scary, and the breath is so chaotic and confusing!" Reimu, in her arms, pointed to a dark, low dark cloud in the distance and eximed.
Ayaka nodded.
That was where the battlefield took ce.
Thinking of this, she increased her speed and plunged head-on into the chaotic ce where the demons were raging.
Chapter 144
Chapter 144
Castro''s face was pale, and his body was heavily scarred.
On the opposite, Turles was overwhelmed with an astonishing aura, like a lofty and tall mountain. Sitting in the center, the Earth around him slowly began to crumble in front of his absolute strength.
"Very good to hold on for so long. You really impressed me." Turles waspletely taking the posture of a victor.
Because of this power gap, there''s a sense of superiority! Nearly double the difference in strength, not 18 and 31, but 180,000 and 310,000!
No fluke could make up for such arge gap!
"This is the end of the game. Next, I''ll let you taste my terrifying power, the final blow!!!" The cold arrogance exploded, and the ming arrogance made everyone had to move.
Polo and Son Goku opened their mouths wide, their eyes zed round, mumbling open and closed but could not say half a word.
Vegeta was thrown into the air by a sudden burst of power, falling far away from the center. His face was dusty, and his arrogant pride was severely hit.
"GO TO HELL! VIPER BLASTWAVE!"
The blood-red shockwave shot straight out, splitting into two halfway and lunging at Castro and Lanre, respectively.
The viper shockwave did not show any signs of decay because it split in two. In fact, even half of the viper shockwave was not something that Castro and Lanre could take. The violent whirlwind grazed the ground and instantly cracked a crack.
The power that destroys the heavens and the Earth runs through the past in two nearly parallel straight lines. At this moment, heaven and Earth switched hues, and the gloomy gray dust dissipated instantly.
RUMBLE!!!
The violent explosion rose up in the ins, and the whole continent shook violently. Even in the distant temple, you could also vaguely sense a shaking.
The smoke cleared, the yellow sand flying in the sky, a light wind blew, sounded a light rustling.
Turles raised his arms high, enjoying the pleasure of releasing energy to his heart. Then, he opened his mouth andughing.
However, this situation did notst long
After his sight became clear and the picture was gradually clear, Turles''s excited face suddenly became stiff, the outline of the arc suddenly solidified, a trace of dismay reced his joy.
"Impossible. How can a person who was attacked by the viper shock wave still stand like nothing?!"
A sharp, trembling voice rang out as Turles looked ahead in disbelief. The person who his ultimate move had attacked was still standing there intact. This was absolutely impossible!
"Who are you!!!" Turles shouted violently.
There was someone else standing in front of Castro and Lanre, she was calm and breezy, and her clothes were constantly shaking in the swaying gust of wind.
"My Queen!" Castro shouted excitedly.
"Haha, Ayaka is here!" Son Goku''s face was excited, and his agitated mood was finally rxed.
At that moment, two more figuresnded. Lancy and Launch arrivedte. It turns out that when seeing Castro and Lanre in critical condition, Ayaka teleported in front of Castro and the others.
Polo turned his head, but his expression rxed. He naturally knew that the empress of the new northern forces hade personally and that little Turles Legion was of no concern.
Among the people present, the most astonished one, besides Turles, was Vegeta! He saw that this short, pointed-haired guy suddenly appeared astonished after Ayaka and the others came on stage.
"Why are they on Earth?" Vegeta cried out in a panic.
The painful memories of more than ten years ago struck the brain, and it was Vegeta''s most humiliating experience. The shadows Ayaka and the others brought to him were too deep. But, to arge extent, it was because of that experience that triggered Vegeta''s crazier practice!
"Oh, you know them too?" Polo was a little surprised.
Unexpectedly, Vegeta had seen Ayaka, so she looked at him in the eyes full of gloating.
Look at the other side of a panicked look, and I am afraid Ayaka has abused him a lot! Even if she did not abuse Vegeta, the title of Queen of the New North Forces was roughly a violent psychological punch.
"You don''t know that she is the goddess of heaven of the earth, so you rushed over here?" Polo said teasingly.
Hearing this, Vegeta''s face instantly ckened, as ugly as eating a grasshopper. At this point, he was beyond sure thating to Earth was the stupidest decision he had ever made.
Turles did not know the origin of Ayaka and the girls but seeing them spoil his own good time. His face was ugly, his finger aimed at Ayaka and crazily screaming, "Where is the woman from? How dare to obstruct the work of Lord Turles, are bored of living?"
"Your name is Turles?"
Ayaka smiled faintly in her heart. She didn''t expect that the group of people who came to Earth afterward were actually Turles and his men.
Seeing the Qi surging through his body, he must have eaten the Spirit Tree fruit.''
However, Turles''s words made her unhappy. With a slight raise of her eyebrows, Ayaka''s face sank.
Too arrogant, this Turles ispletely thuggish, without any quality of a martial artist.''
"Mama, I''ve moved them all!" Then, a child''s voice came.
Reimu ran over, holding up a stack of stacked walls of people. Well, a total of six or seven people, a slender figure but holding up such a pile of people looks very inconsistent.
ttering, throwing people to the ground, Ayame jogged away.
"Ah, Krillin, Chiatsu!"
Looking at the people who fell to the ground and passed out, Son Gokurushed over to spread them out.
It turned out that after rushing to the in, she watched Krillin and the others lying on the ground, Reimu volunteered to help, and Ayaka agreed, but Reimu''s way of carrying it seemed a bit savage.
"Damn, how dare you ignore this lord!" Seeing that he was ignored, Turles was furious, his body mes burning up.
With a roar, his feet suddenly exerted force.
Click-
The rockyer cracked, his whole person flew out like a cannonball. The speed was so fast that it left a series of blurred residual shadows on the spot, and it arrived in front of Reimu in the light of a bolt of lightning.
"GO TO HELL!"
Powerful energy converged on the leg, bursting out bright sparks, a flying leg with the air-breaking roar straight towards Ayaka.
Son Goku and the others were stunned by Turles'' violent attack. They tried to see Turles'' movements, but unfortunately, they could only catch a faint afterimage.
Son Goku shook his head, "That''s just too fast!"
A cold, cold light shed in her eyes, and the corners of Ayaka''s mouth moved a little, revealing a brilliant smile. Then, her body whirled and disappeared.
"Hm?"
Turles face changed slightly, and he unexpectedly pounced on an empty, just now clearly here.
How could she have disappeared?''
Suddenly a sense of danger struck him, and he felt a chill at the bottom of his heart. Under the bright light, in addition to seeing his own shadow, there was actually a blurred figure ovepping him.
"Shit!" He secretly cried out. Turles realized that something was not good!
Ayer of goosebumps on the skin, his cold sweat brushed out. As expected, he only heard Ayaka heave augh, and her ghostly figure appeared behind Turles, her white arms tightly tensed.
Clench and punch!
The majestic vigor broke through the air, and an iron fist was like a mountain on the top, and the thunder was unstoppable!
Crack!
There was a crisp sound from the spine. Turles screamed, blood ejected from his mouth, and the whole person''s abdomen protruded and folded back into an incredible shape.
This scene happened too quickly, and it was estimated that less than a second before and after. Whether it was the Son Goku, Polo, or Vegeta that had their scalp numb, this pain made anyone see it goosebumps.
Staggered a few steps, Turles fell to the ground, his eyes filled with blood, looking at Ayana''s with a gaze full of resentment.
"Bastard, how dare you hurt this lord!" Then, with a mad roar, he unexpectedly stood up again and pounced on Ayaka desperately.
"Still not fallen?"
The cold light on Ayaka''s face flickered. Turles''s tenacity was a little beyond her expectations, but it does not matter.
If he could still fight, then fight again!''
As soon as the thought passed, she sprinted forward andunched another series of powerful attacks of the same scale. In just a second, Turles was attacked up and down hundreds of times.
BOOM!
A heavy blow from her leg hit Turles'' head.
A huge vortex formed in the air, followed by a trembling of the Earth, and Turles fell from the sky and plunged into the ground. The terrifying force was transmitted underground and spread out, with the impact point as the center, a ring of shock waves formed on the surface.
Turles was half-exposed in the soil above, all the bones in his body were not intact, and his breathing was suspended for a while.
Gently patting the palm of his hand, flicking away the ash stained on his body, Ayaka showed a bright smile and walked to the front of Son Goku calmly and gracefully.
"Sister so powerful!" Son Goku gulped.
Polo also nodded stiffly.
Unimaginable, too unexpected, Ayaka''s battle was too swift and efficient. Just a moment, just now was the arrogantly boundless Turles actually fell to the ground like a dead dog, how strong this must be! And the usually elegant and quiet girl fighting up so intensely. It was unimaginable.''
She smiled. Ayaka took out a few senzu beans, threw them to the Son Goku and Polo, andmanded Castro, "Quickly, clean up all of Turles'' party!"
"Yes!" Castro replied in a loud voice, made a turn. He and Laner flew over together.
Eating Senzu beans, Son Goku and others quickly recovered from their injuries. As in the original, the strong inertia of the plot eventually prompted arge consumption of the Earth''s immortal beans. Although this time, not Yachirobe took the first credit, in hisbined efforts with some kind of rats on Korin Tower, senzu beans still ran out.
"Wow, it''s so rxing, so healthy andfortable."
"Thanks!" Polo said silently.
An elegant smile climbed onto her face. Her delicate face looked at Vegeta, and two bright and energetic eyes stared at Vegeta.
How should I deal with Vegeta, hmm?''
Seeing Ayaka looking towards him, thetter stepped back in a panic. As soon as his body moved with the wound, a sense of dizziness came up.
At this time, the arrogance of the Saiyan must be put aside. Vegeta was already terrified by Ayaka.
Sighing and throwing out a bean, Ayaka calmly said, "Saiyan prince, Vegeta. After today''s battle, you should know that there are people outside the sky. Pride is to rely on their own to maintain, by following Frieza, you can not have a future!"
Vegeta bit senzu bean suspiciously, and what surprised him was that his whole body was recovering at an incredible speed.
"My injuries, surprisingly, all healed!" He waved his fist to confirm that his body had indeed recovered as usual.
After hearing what the mysterious girl said, Vegeta trembled and turned and left with aplicatedplexion.
His strength was still far away from enough!
"Ayaka, how did you let him leave? He is going to invade the Earth!" Polo said anxiously when Ayaka was about to let Vegeta go.
Son Gokuughed heartlessly at the side, "It''s okay, when hees again, then defeat him."
Ayaka nodded, "Goku is right. He is only a little stronger than you guys. Practice well. Don''t you have the confidence to defeat him?"
Polo stayed silent, but he was the demon king Polo. How could he be afraid of a Saiyan?! But to be honest, he was a little nervous.
Not long after saving Krilin and others, Castro and the Queen''s personal guard flew over. After they swept up, Turles and his party have all been eliminated.
If it were a general Saiyan, Ayaka would most likely think of the idea of collecting, but Turles was an exception. This Saiyan was not necessary to keep. Even if she was not worried about the tail being too big, she was really not in the mood to raise a bite force of a not very strong tiger.
Ayaka gathers only those Saiyans who were obedient and could turn their heads back!
"Ayaka, what about that Saiyan named Nappa?" Lancy asked softly.
Vegeta did not have time to take Nappa when he left, and now he was still in aa.
Upon hearing this, everyone looked at Ayaka.
The corners of her mouth turned, Ayaka said her decision, "The Saiyan called Napa is not very dangerous, he had not much potential, but his strength looks good. So Castro just takes him and Raditz back to the Leaf Spirit and give them a position to keep an eye on them."
Everyone nodded and had no objection to Nappa''s arrangement.
Raditz and Nappa, as Saiyans, had not much potential. Not all Saiyans could be like Son Goku and Vegeta as having a continuous breakthrough and be Super Saiyan. Vegeta itself is very good, while the Sun Goku is the anomaly. Radit and Nappa''sstrength could reach tens of thousands were already rare and valuable.
Subsequently, Ayaka looked at the ins filled with smoke and smoke like a desert and returned to the Lookout with everyone.
Soon after Ayaka and others left, one after another aircraftnded, and reporters from all over the world carried cameras to dangerous ces to capture news materials.
Everyone was shocked when they saw the dpidated and terrifying ins hundreds of kilometers away.
Being on the scene is more shocking than what you see on the screen.
After confirming that the crisis had passed, the world boiled, just as it was when the Demon King Polo was defeated. It''s just that this time the enemy is stronger and more dangerous, but fortunately, the martial artist of the Earth has won again.
On TV, the king appeared on the screen, and he expressed gratitude to the martial arts masters from all over the world who fought bloody battles to defend the Earth. But because Son Goku and his gang always acted low-key, the king couldn''t find their address for a while. And without their consent, they dare not release their information hastily.
So the whole disaster was as strange as a mythical story for people to enjoy.
Soon after the king''s speech, people became interested in martial arts. The videos of the martial arts associations of the past were circted. Only by this look did they discover the corner that everyone has forgotten. Everyone was shocked by the strength of martial arts.
Immediately afterward, various martial arts myths began to spread. The legends of the god of martial arts and the Sacred Land of Korin were well known.
There was an endless stream of martial arts enthusiasts who went to challenge Korin''s Tower. But no one seemed to be able to climb up sessfully.
Chapter 145
Chapter 145
Soon after Turles was destroyed, Ayaka and others returned to the Lookout.
After Nappa woke up, he gasped as if he had seen a ghost and trembled when he saw Ayaka. Finally, Raditz came out tofort him, and he gradually calmed down.
Knowing that Vegeta had left him and ran away alone, Nappa sighed heavily and then tremblingly. Along with Raditz, he was taken away from the earth by Castro and his group.
Nappa had a big personality. As long as someone presses him down, he won''t mess around.
After being brought back to the New North forces by Castro, Nappa and Raditz were given a little training on professional rted knowledge and then assigned to manage a lower-level. The two of them would spar asionally, but Raditz was often defeated, and then Master Napa wouldugh with arrogance.
In the previous battle to defend the earth, Son Goku and others were deeply stimted by the terrifying power that Vegeta and Turles showed. Especially Turles, who was so strong and terrifying that they couldn''t put a little resistance just because of his aura. If Ayaka hadn''t made a move at thest moment, the earth would have fallen.
Afterward, they heard that Turles''bat power reached 310,000, which really made everyone confused. It''s a shocking 310,000 power!!! A powerfulbat power that they had never heard of!
It was not easy to feel weak and helpless. Weakness often meant destruction. So, after Vegeta left the earth, Son Goku and the others practiced desperately, trying to enhance their own strength further.
But didn''t it mean that strength could be improved by merely practicing?
After a period of cultivation, except for the fact that Son Goku was a Saiyan, his strength had been enhanced to a certain extent. In contrast, Krillin and others had progressed slowly to almost standing still.
The path of cultivation should be rxed one by one, step by step, and should not be rushed. Krillin and the others were pure earth people, not a fighting nation. Their strength was alreadymendable at ten thousand. Now they were all facing the huge bottleneck of the gully, which was the limitation of racial talent.
Seeing their hard work and arduous practice day and night, Ayaka was "moved deeply" and didn''t want their strength to stagnate.
In the original book, Yamcha, Tien Shinhan, and others withdrew from the battle arena early due to ack of strength due to the increasingly powerful enemies behind them. In addition to Krillin''s barely contributing a little bit, the earth had been guarded by Son Goku. In fact, they were not reconciled, especially Tien Shinhan. Even after he retired from the fighting stage, he still did not give up his dream. Instead, he practiced like an ascetic monk day and night and wanted to surpass Son Goku, but sadly the gap with Son Goku was getting wider and wider.
Racial talent alone because Son Goku was a Saiyan, and they were just earthlings. Even Krillin, who was known as the strongest man on earth, could only hold millions ofbat power. Even a fraction of the Super Saiyan can notpare.
So, on a dark and windy night for a month, Ayaka told them about the Great Elder Namek and then brought them to Namek, wanting to use the power of the Great Elder to unlock their potential and cross the earth.
As for the subsequent practice, Ayaka had other arrangements not to let them keep up with the Super Saiyans, but at least they can''t even fight with soy sauce in the battle.
Namek, on a grasnd covered with green grass.
The breeze was blowing, and the delicate grass swayed and undted, with small ripples like waves. Then, on the higher ledge, blurred figures shed, and Ayaka and others appeared on the ridge.
"Wow, is this the Namek star? There is grasnd everywhere!"
As soon as they stabilized, everyone began to look around, looking at the surrounding grasnd and sighing.
Son Goku looked around with interest and was immersed in the quiet and elegant grasnd. Namek star was rarely popted and looked a little deste, but the scenery was still good.
"What a miraculous trick. I left the earth in the blink of an eye. Is this Polo''s hometown? Theposition of the air is simr to that of the earth!"
Polo stared at this that could be said to be his hometown in amazement, a warm air surging in his body, and his brows revealed inner throbbing. Finally, he calmed down and said in a low voice, "This is my hometown? There is indeed a taste of nostalgia."
"Hey, Uncle Polo''s hometown, wouldn''t there be many Uncle Polo here?" The innocent Son Gohan cried out in surprise.
"Idiot, it''s just the same race, so there won''t be a lot of Polo. He, like the residents here, is a Namek!" Reimu said contemptuously when he looked at Son Gohan contemptuously.
"Oh" Son Gohan nodded timidly, hiding behind Son Goku embarrassedly.
Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help but chuckle.
Ayaka''s voice sounded, "Everyone, get ready. We are going to meet the great elder of Namek. The great elder is the most respected existence of Namek. The Namekian highly respects him. Please pay attention when we meet for a while. "
"Haha, I understand. Can I develop my potential as long as I meet the great elder?" Krillinughed and eagerly asked, expecting and yearning. Compared to whether the great elder was highly respected, he paid more attention to when he could develop his potential.
"That''s right, but because things are already high in old age, we shouldn''t bother too much."
Everyone said yes, and followed Ayaka to fly towards the residence of the elder.
.
The breeze was blowing with a hint of coolness. Ayaka and his group were extremely fast. In a moment, they flew over the mountains and gradually entered a deste and lonely area.
"Step up. The Grand Elder''s residence is just ahead," Ayaka said softly.
With a swoosh, more than ten light shes straightened through the cliff face. Then, extremely fast speed rolled up a gust of wind, scraping on the cliff, the long-weathered and deteriorated rock like already rotten fruit, flying down from high in the air into the cliff.
Soon they arrived at the destination.
Ayaka and his partynded one after another, and the residence of the great elder was in front of them.
"The great elder lives there. Let''s go up!" Pointing at the tall building on the cliff, Ayaka walked slowly over after speaking.
When other people saw her doing this, they cautiously followed behind and looked around while stepping forward. When they came to the huge building made of white sandstone, everyone observed carefully.
Polo looked at the unusually shaped building in front of him, and a look of nostalgia appeared in his eyes.
Reimu opened her mouth and asked with wide eyes, "Mama, this is the ce where the elder of the Namek star lives. Why is there no one else?"
Ayaka exined, "The Great Elder is very nostalgic. These are the ruins left by the climate disaster of the Namekian. But, unfortunately, only the Great Elder and his guards are here!"
When Son Goku and the others approached, the door swished open, and a Namek who was dressed in handsome clothes and looked simr to Polo came out.
Neil looked at the group of people outside with cold eyes. Then, after seeing Ayaka, he frowned and snorted coldly, "Huh, you are here again. The elder asked me to invite you in. do not make the Grand Elder wait!"
Saying that Neil walked into the main hall without looking back. He didn''t have a good feeling towards people who disturbed the Grand Elder''s rest.
"Che, what an attitude!" Reimu shouted in dissatisfaction.
Ayaka also looked helpless, "His name is Neil. He is the guard of the Great Elder. He is a rare fighter among the namekian. He has always been indifferent to people, especially those who bother the Great Elder."
Putting her hand on Reimu''s head, she pushed her in.
"What happened to Goku?"
Seeing that Goku didn''t follow him immediately, Krillin looked at him strangely.
Son Goku''s expression was a bit solemn. After feeling the Qi on Neal, he was very excited inside. He marveled, "As expected of the guard of the great elder, the Qi on him is so powerful, not weaker than the Saiyan named Turles!"
"Eh, Goku, you said that the strength of the Namek was just as strong as the Saiyan who invaded the earth?"
Krillin''s face suddenly changed. His heart felt like a boulder oppressed, and his breathing became very unstable. But, of course, they were knocked out by Almond''s gang at the beginning, so they were not very clear about Turles''s strength. But no matter what, they were able to save their lives at that time. Really should thank God!
It should be Krilin and the others who were lucky. But, because the gap was too big, Almond and the others sted them into the air as soon as they attacked and then fell to the ground in aa.
As the saying goes, disaster was a blessing, and a blessing was a disaster, a blessing, and disaster in parallel.
At the same time, Krillin was also looking forward more to the effect of potential development.
"This is thebat-type Namek? It''s terrifying!" Polo''s eyes shone brightly.
"Wow, he looks like Uncle Polo!" Son Gohan contrasted left and right.
When Ayaka left Namek, Neil had about 200,000bat power. After more than ten years, he had reached 330,000bat power.
Chapter 146
Chapter 146
Everyone had their own minds, or expectation or anxiety, but most was still excitement.
All wondering what level they could reach after the great Elder developed their potential. They followed Ayaka behind, entered the hall, and walked up to the second floor where the great Elder was.
.
As soon as she arrived at the second floor, the old voice of the great Elder rang in her ears.
"Earth Kami, wee to Namek again, um, the previous premonition was not wrong. It was indeed a person with mysterious power. I have sensed you. Your power is getting stronger and stronger!"
Son Goku and the others followed the voice and looked at the great Elder''s magnanimous body. Everyone was shocked; they were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths, the great Elder''s unusuallyrge body gave them a great shock.
"Elder, I''m very sorry to interrupt your rest at this time. These are my friends. I hope you can unlock their potential!"
An elegant smile floated on her face, and Ayaka looked at the Elder. She was not worried that the Great Elder will refuse.
First, the Great Elder once said that the development of potential was his special ability, and its use did notpromise his lifespan.
Secondly, Son Goku and others are definitely the genuine protagonists of the Dragon Ball world. The world recognizes that "friendly" characters and the elders could perceive justice and evil. So they were naturally willing to be stronger in the power of justice.
The great Elder moved his body, his deep eyes drifting from Son Goku and the others, "Hehe, you are here at the right time. In the near future, I feel that Namek will suffer a catastrophe and these are not what I can stop. I can see that they all have righteous hearts and righteous powers. I still have the ability to open up your potential! My child, which one of you wille first?"
Neil hesitated to speak and then stopped, looking at the smiling Great Elder with aplicated expression.
Exploiting people''s potential would not damage their lifespan, but it was very mentally exhausting. The Great Elder was already so old, and Neil was extremely unwilling to see the Great Elder''s tired look.
Son Goku looked around, looked at the old face of the Great Elder, and walked forward, respectfully, "Elder, let mee first!"
"Well, step forward ande to me!"
"Wait!"
Everyone turned their gazes to Ayaka, wondering why she said such words.
Everyone saw Ayaka smile faintly, "I know that although the Great Elder''s development of potential for everyone does notpromise lifespan, it will inevitably consume a lot of energy. I happen to have a nourishing thing here, which is great nourishment!"
With that being said, she took out a spirit tree fruit. As soon as the fruit came out, the Great Elder suddenly widened his eyes, let out brilliance, and nodded for a long time, "It is amazing that there are such fruits."
Of course, with his eyesight, he also saw the overbearing nature of the Spirit Tree fruit.
"I got this fruit by ident. The giant tree that grows it is so huge that it almost controls the entire. There is no other life on the except the giant tree! I think the fruit is ripe, so I picked a few. As for that giant tree, I don''t think it fits in the world, so I destroyed it."
The Grand Elder nodded and expressed his approval.
He didn''t refuse the spirit tree fruit that Ayaka offered.
After taking this fruit, the spirit of the great Elder had improved significantly. His dying appearance had been improved, and there was no need to worry about the life of the Great Elder for at least ten years. This made Neil''s gaze towards Ayaka softened a lot.
The Great Elder ced his hand on Son Goku''s head, and faint coercion radiated from his palm.
Son Goku felt a powerful attraction suddenly acting on the top of his head, constantly attracting and stirring the Qi in his body.
BOOM!
For a moment, the blood in his whole body seemed to be flowing backward, and more than 400 million pores on his whole body expanded. The surface of the body was faintly exuding brilliance, and a kind of refreshing energy that opened up the world and cleared the sky came into being.
The light blue brilliance rose, and a gust of wind was suddenly rolled up with Son Goku as the center. The majestic momentum rises into the sky like the Optimus Prime.
It diverged in a mighty direction.
The chaotic gust of wind swept through the hall.
Krillin and others squinted, their arms in front of their foreheads to resist the gale.
Feeling the changes that happened to Son Goku, the shock in their hearts was extremely strong. The Great Elder made Son Goku so strong with the touch of his hand. Wouldn''t they also be so strong?
The eyes of Krillin, Tien Shinhan, and others were shining with fiery light, and they looked at the elders with anticipation.
Even if you were not as powerful as Son Goku, you could at least keep up!
Polo was even more naked with desire, his hands clenched his fists, his fists trembling uncontrobly because of the unrest in his heart.
Even Neil showed a surprised expression, but then it disappeared quickly. He was standing behind the Elder with a cold face.
This little human being is not some random man. He surpassed himself a lot at once.''
Gently letting go of his hand, the Elder said with a light smile, "Very powerful potential, are you a Saiyan?"
Son Goku was feeling the qi in his body with excitement. He felt that his body was full of strength now, and the surging qi seemed to burst out of his body, but he couldn''t hold it back.
Hearing the question from the great Elder, he quickly calmed down and said with respect, "Yes, the Great Elder, I am a Saiyan, but I grew up on the earth since I was a child, and now I am an earthling!"
"That''s it! Well, you have left the race since you were young, and you haven''t been indoctrinated by Saiyan thoughts. No wonder your heart is so pure!" The Elder said lightly.
"890,000! Great Elder, the breakthrough is not a small one!"
A light blue light shed, a sweet smile was outlined on the beautiful face, Ayaka nodded with satisfaction. Although Son Goku''s potential development was not as shocking as she was at the beginning, such strength was already extremely rare.
Next, Krillin and others could not wait to step forward and ept the potential development of the Great Elder.
The incredible pressure swept across the body, and the body quickly showed amazing power. Krillin and the others immediately felt a brand new power.
"It feels so powerful! Am I really stronger?" Krillin clenched his fists in disbelief and rolled his whole body.
All this is reaalll!''
After careful confirmation, he jumped up and down excitedly. The taste of having be a strong rippling all over his body.
"Really, I can''t believe this is my own strength!" Yamcha moved his body casually, nodding his head excitedly.
"I can still be stronger!" Tien Shinhan adjusted to the new power and found that there seemed to be room for improvement.
While Krillin and the others were excited to feel the newly acquired power, the Great Elder continued to develop their potential for others.
Looking at Polo, the Elder smiled, "Hehe, you are the Namek who has survived the climate disaster and has been living on the earth, right? Come on, boy, let me develop your potential! "
Polo flicked his cloak and stepped forward excitedly. He saw the changes in Son Goku and the others, and he admired the abilities of the Great Elder more and more in his heart. Son Goku was a Saiyan, and he was abat-type Namek, and Polo confirmed that his talent was no worse than that of Son Goku!
Putting his palm on Polo''s head, the Elder said, "Child, don''t you mind letting me see your memory?"
Polo looked surprised, could the elder look at other people''s memories?
As soon as the great Elder thought, Polo''s memory emerged like data.
"Well, it''s the son of Kata, indeed a genius who can make Dragon Balls! It turns out that you are a demon clone, and you are divided into two because of the evil in your heart. It''s really stupid. If you didn''t split your body in two, you could still change Well, I already know the situation roughly. Although your disposition is not all kind, you are no longer a demon."
"Well, although it''s not aplete talent, let me try my best to develop more of your potential!" The Great Elder said lightly, his eyes sharpened suddenly, and a powerful idea emerged.
"Huh?"
A suction rose above his head, and Polo calmly closed his eyes.
Soon, the potential development waspleted.
"This is my strength so powerful, not weaker than Son Goku!" Poloughed wildly.
"Great Elder!" Neil was worried when seeing the exhausted look of the Great Elder.
The Great Elder waved his hand, and he looked at Polo, "Your talent is notplete yet. I can only do this much. You are a rarebat-type Namek like Neil, and you are even better. I hope you continue to work hard. Maybe you can be a different Super Namek!"
"Super Namek?" Polo murmured, looking at the Great Elder suspiciously.
Neil was also surprised. He had never heard of the name Super Namek. Because Super Namek is just a name, not a state that can be transformed like Super Saiyan, it is just a name for exceeding the limit of ordinary Namek.
Ayaka knew that Polo was a Super Namek who was far superior to ordinary Namek, and his strength wasparable to Frieza''s.
Chapter 147
Chapter 147
"The Super Namek is a powerful existence surpassing the ordinary Namek, with superb strength, and you have the potential to be a Super Namek!"
The Great Elder looked at Polo faintly, with a look of expectation in his eyes. If there could be a super-strong fighter among the Namekians, that would be extremely lucky.
"Haha, Super Namek? Sooner orter, I will make it!" Polo was calm, and his voice revealed great confidence.
The Great Eldery on the seat with a tired face after unlocking the potential for others. Although it would not affect the life of the great Elder, it was very mentally exhausting. Fortunately, Ayaka gave more than ten years for the Great Elder. Otherwise, she would feel guilty.
Ayaka sighed secretly, walked forward, took out a senzu bean, and said, "Elder, I''m sorry that you have consumed a lot of energy. This is a bean that could quickly restore your strength!"
"Oh, Ayaka, you have a lot of treasures."
Without a trace of doubt, the Elder took the immortal beans and chewed them up. Soon, the exhausted appearance disappeared immediately.
"What a magical thing. My physical strength has been restored!" The Elder sighed with emotion. Then, a bright smile climbed onto his face.
Considering the catastrophe that Namek would encounter in the future, Ayaka must tell him, "Elder, do you feel that a destructive force is constantly approaching?"
The Elder nodded, revealing a dim look, and sighed, "Yes, I felt it a long time ago. Maybe it was the special induction that I got when I made the dragon ball. There will be terrifying enemies sooning to thend of Namek.. That will be a huge disaster for Namek!"
Everyone present listened and couldn''t help but pay attention. Even Neil was no exception. The Elder''s induction had always been urate, and since a crisis was sensed, disasters were inevitable.
"Has the great elder considered using Dragon Ball?" Ayaka asked after a moment of indulgence.
"No, this is far beyond my ability. The enemy cannot be dealt with by Shenron." Great Elder shook his head gently.
Ayaka smiled when hearing this, "It''s not for Shenron to deal with the enemy. The Dragon Ball of Namek can grant three wishes, the Great Elder can ask Shenron to find a suitable for Namek people to live on, and wait until the crisises to migrate all Namek people there!"
"This can indeed be done." The great Elder showed a surprised expression. This method is quite good. Without further ado, he immediately told Neil seriously, "Neil, you go to various viges to collect dragon balls and leave a way for the tribe!"
"Yes!"
Regarding the safety of the whole race, Neil didn''t dare to rx and immediately turned into a beam of light and flew out.
After sighing, the Elder looked at the ceiling in confusion and said faintly, "I don''t want to leave the Namek until I have to This is my hometown!"
"Grand Elder, the overall migration is thest resort. However, when the timees, we wille too, and Namek may be able to avoid this disaster too!"
"Thank you, Earth Kami!"
With a faint smile, Ayaka bid farewell to the Elder.
However, Ayaka couldn''t help but wonder that the original plot had been changed to this by her. Will Frieza, who didn''t know about Dragon Ball news, descend on Namek? But the Elder said that he felt the danger was approaching, so Namek was definitely a ce for the strong topete.
In any case, everything would not be known until the disaster strikes. However, the trip has been very rewarding. Son Goku and the others have unlocked their potential, and the people on Earth have also crossed the first limit. Their strength has been greatly improved.
So far-
Son Goku, 890,000bat power!
Polo, 870,000bat power.
Krillin, 150,000bat power.
Yamcha, 140,000bat power.
Tien Shinhan, 180,000bat power.
Chiaotzu, 140,000bat power.
Even Reimu and Son Gohan also reached 120,000 and 20,000bat power.
The next time Ayaka back to Earth, she will conduct nned training for them.
There were still a few months away from the disaster of Namek in the original work. If the enemy was still Frieza, their strength was far from enough.
Frieza headquarters in the southern part of the North Gxy.
A row of lights shed in the dark universe, and spaceships continued to shuttle up and down. Various cosmic people inbat uniforms came and went. They were all invading troops under Frieza''smand, and they were constantly epting the tasks assigned by Frieza.
"Hey"
Cyan streams of light shed, the spherical craftnded quickly, and was caught by something like a padded bed at the ship''s mooring. The hatch opened, wearing thetest style of shoulderlessbat power Vegeta stepped out of the hatch.
The first battle on the Earth shattered his pride. After leaving in embarrassment, Vegeta was silent for a while and then frantically epted the mission to improve himself through constant battles. Vegeta believed that one day he would be stronger, and then he must let those who underestimate him taste his power.
If I could be the strongest fighter in the legend-Super Saiyan, then neither Frieza nor the woman named Ayaka would be my opponent!!''
Super Saiyan!''
Vegeta''s eyes were deep, and he let out a rough growl from his throat.
As long as he became a Super Saiyan, he could continue to retain his own pride. He believed that he was the best warrior in the history of the Saiyans, and he was the only one who could be a Super Saiyan. Of course, Ayaka, that woman was an anomaly, and not in Prince Vegeta''sparison.
"s, isn''t this the prince of the Saiyans, Master Vegeta? Why didn''t the guy Napa follow him? Could he be killed by someone?" An arrogant voice sounded in the corridor.
Vegeta''s face turned gloomy, and his cold face was full of cold light. At the end of the corridor, the cyan figure stood there with an extremely arrogant attitude.
With a cold snort, Vegeta recognized that it was a cosmic man named Cui, who was not strong enough to fight against him everywhere. If he hadn''t cared about Frieza, he would have cleaned up this kind of worthless trash.
In the original book, Cui was Frieza''s subordinate. His strength when he first appeared on the scene wasparable to Vegeta''s strength. He looked down on Vegeta, who had returned from the Earth and was defeated. He believed that Vegeta had lost his fighting spirit and his fighting strength should be around 19,000 Later, when he found that Vegeta''sbat power had broken through to 24,000, he was so frightened that he could not move and said that he was willing to submit to Vegeta to defeat Frieza together. However, Vegeta was very upset by his behavior and killed him easily. He was Vegeta''s long-time enemy.
"Cui, I''m in a bad mood now. You''d better not mess with me. Otherwise, I will kill you regardless of whether this is Frieza''s headquarters or not!" The icy voice sounded, and the surrounding temperature seemed to drop suddenly to more than ten degrees.
The sudden change made Cui startled. He immediately realized that he was actually frightened by a useless Saiyan like Vegeta. It was so ridiculous.
"Haha," Cuiughed and said disdainfully, "Ah, this useless guy, you still want to kill me, it''s simply daydreaming?"
With a cold snort, Vegeta walked through the corridor indifferently. The reality still makes him more restrained. Cui''s strength was not high, and he had no need to offend Frieza for this kind of waste. As long as he could be a Super Saiyan, he would ughter these nasty guys one by one and kill them all.
Seeing that Vegeta ignored him, Cui felt that he was underestimated, and his expression arrogantly said, "Trash, what Saiyan prince? You''re really useless! There is nothing to be arrogant about. No wonder Lord Frieza wouldn''t let you go on a special mission!"
"Special mission?" Vegeta stopped, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.
Vegeta walked to Cui''s side, and a powerful force forced it past, and the new "beep beep" new energy detector made a fierce sound.
"34000!!!"
Ah?''
34000!''
It''s on par with Master Zargbo. Could it be that the detector is broken?''
Isn''t Vegeta supposed to be on par with me? How did he be so strong?''
Looking at the data, Cui was terrified. He swallowed his saliva.
"Tell me, what special task did Frieza arrange for you to perform?" The cold voice sounded like a nightmare in his ears.
As he was still under the pressure of Vegeta, Cui felt a chill from the depths. The two fleshy whiskers on his cheeks trembled, and Cui said cautiously, "It''s the task of finding the Dragon Balls. Only a few people perform this task!"
Chapter 148
Chapter 148
"Dragon Ball?"
A suspicion shed in Vegeta''s eyes, and he asked calmly, "What is that, and what does Frieza want it to do?"
"Uh, this is a special task ordered by King Frieza. It must be kept strictly confidential and cannot be told to you!" Cui repeatedly shook his head and raised Frieza''s name, expecting Vegeta to think about it.
The charge of divulging special secrets was not small, especially when it was leaked to Vegeta. King Frieza was not optimistic about Vegeta. If the King knew about it, he would suffer.
"Oh, Frieza?"
With a sneer at the corner of his mouth and his icy expression like frost. Vegeta approached Cui, his cold face pressed towards Cui, staring directly at him, "You can try not to tell, don''t think Frieza can protect you."
After a shudder, Cui couldn''t wait to p himself twice when something was wrong, and how could he put his score in front of Vegeta. Well, Vegeta seemed to be going to ask the question.
Looking at the other''s expressionless face, Cui didn''t dare to die and whispered timidly, "I don''t know. King Frieza ordered us to search secretly. The thing called Dragon Ball seems to have a peculiar ability. It seems to be able to grant any wish."
After getting the answer he wanted, Vegeta stepped back. He patted Cui on the shoulder with one hand andughed loudly, "Yes, I''m very satisfied with your attitude, but Frieza doesn''t what it has to be called the King of the universe. It''s really worthless to believe that there is such an unrealistic thing as Dragon Ball in the world!"
Watching Vegeta leave with a bigugh, Cui was drenched in the heavy rain, cold sweat was swishing, and he looked around quickly, seeing that other cosmic people hadn''t noticed them. He couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, so he swaggered away.
"Frieza is looking for Dragon Ball?" Vegeta muttered to himself, making hisplexion look as calm as usual, but there was a scorching light in his indifferent and evil eyes.
He had heard the legend of Dragon Ball, but he didn''t believe it. He had heard such rumors when he was on a mission with Nappa and passed through remote areas, but it was a legend handed down hundreds of years ago. Since the weather disaster of Namek, people who believed in the legend of Dragon Ball are getting less and less.
Now even the Universe King Frieza was looking for Dragon Ball, so the legend about Dragon Ball was not all absurd!
"It seems that Frieza still doesn''t know the information of Namek, as long as I gather the Dragon Balls before Frieza, then my dream can be easily realized."
With a chuckle, his eyes gleaming with fiery light, and his cheeks trembled with excitement. Vegeta quickly got into the aircraft and flew towards the star field where Namek was located.
"Get to the starfield as soon as possible, and then check the location of Namek. I must get the Dragon Ball before Frieza!"
Frieza headquarters.
Frieza sat on the egg-shaped aircraft with a displeased expression, his long tail wagging constantly.
"Mr. Zarbon, the expansion of the new northern forces over there in Leaf Spirit has started again. It is said that manys in the central region have been upied again. So if this goes on, our northern gxy southern forces are in danger!" His scarlet pupils shing dangerous light, Frieza licking his lips, His look was indifferent, but those familiar with him felt chills all over.
Slightly stepping forward, Zarbon smiled on his stern face and calmly said, "King Frieza, the forces in the north have acted like a broken bamboo since the change of ruler, and their arrogance is hard to stop. Although the King has many masters, when we face the New North forces, we still need to act calmly."
"Zarbon, you are too careful. The New North forces have nothing to fear. As long as the King personally takes action, the mob will not fall apart?" Dodoria disagreed. The fleshy thorns on his red skin flicked. For him, nothing was terrifying about the New North forces.
Zarbon understood Dodoria''s character and chuckled, "Know your enemy, know yourself. A hundred battles will not be dangerous! The New North can not be underestimated."
"They were not a mob. The forces that depended on the Queen of the New North were unprecedentedly powerful. There were still many masters with tens of thousands of strengths in it. The conflict with our forces had intensified recently, and it is already a big worry for our southern forces!"
Frieza took advantage of Slug''s death to upy the territory that was constantly being eaten away. But, just as Zarbon said, it was already a confidant of the southern forces.
Dodoria pouted his lips and stopped talking. Although he acted impulsively and often did not use his brain, it did not mean that he had no brains. The strength of the New North was something that Frieza didn''t dare to take it lightly.
"Mr. Zarbon is right. The New North forces should not be underestimated. Come here!" Frieza shouted indifferently.
Hearing the King''s call, the cosmic people hurried forward.
"Send additional personnel to keep a close eye on the movements of the New North forces and record all their actions for me."
After thinking of something, he waved his hand. Then, he said, "Forget about ordinary conflicts, but if it infringes on our interests, give me a vicious counterattack!"
Frieza coldly ordered that the situation no longer allowed him to give in. He also hoped that the two sides would not infringe on each other, but his retreat would only make the other side worse. The activity of the New North had already made the southern forces started to feel uneasy. If the influence of the New North was not removed, he would be stuck in the throat!
Frieza was willing to kill the Queen with the Kurdish King, but the Kurdish King couldn''t make up his mind after thinking about it. Without the support of the Kurdish King, Frieza would not even dare to fight with each other alone.
"Yes!" The cosmic man responded loudly and withdrew.
Frieza separated from the egg-shaped aircraft, rose a few feet, and floated in the air with both hands on his back.
"I heard that Vegeta has been hit hard recently! How is it going?" Frieza said tly with a cold smile.
Dodoria shook his head disdainfully and said in a mocking tone, "It''s the prince of Vegeta who returned the waste to the Saiyan! He was defeated on a low-level like Earth. I heard that Nappa was captured by others. Even against the low-level people on Earth, he can''t win."
"Hehe, Vegeta''s strength is still good. The strength is almost more than 10,000. If they can defeat him, then the Earth should not be underestimated!"
"Well, he was stimted because of being defeated. He has been busy doing missions all day, very busy! Just now, someone saw his spaceship taking off again." Dodoria said with a sneer.
"Going again? Isn''t his aircraft going to be overhauled these days? So why go out to perform the mission?" Zarbon asked in surprise.
"Investigate what task he was going to perform, why he was so anxious!" Frieza looked indifferent.
Little people like Vegeta didn''t need Frieza at all, but now the time was special, and they were confronting the New North forces. So there could be no traitors in the headquarters.
Soon, the staff called up Vegeta''s task list, and all the tasks above showed that they werepleted.
"My lord, Vegeta doesn''t have a mission!" the staff reported.
"Huh?" Frieza frowned. A sh of electric light shed through his scarlet pupils.
Did Vegeta really want to betray him? When Vegeta was destroyed, Frieza was prepared for Vegeta''s rebellion, but Vegeta was a wise man who would not rebel for no reason, at least not until he couldn''t stand shoulder to shoulder with him.
"Track the Vegeta spacecraft''s signal and investigate the reason for his trip!"
ording to the cosmic man''s report, he had contact with Cui before Vegeta''s trip and then left in a hurry.
The problem lies with Cui!''
Frieza looked a little unhappy. But then, his face changed, "Cui is a member of the special mission. Could it be that he leaked information about Dragon Ball to Vegeta?"
"Go and bring Cui to this king!"
.
Soon, Cui came to the headquartersmand room. However, although Cui''s strength was good, the number of times he entered the headquartersmand room was very few.
"King Frieza!" Cui shouted tremblingly.
"Hmm!" Frieza nodded lightly, staring at Cui coldly, which increased Cui''s pressure. Then, waved his hand, Frieza asked straightforwardly, "Did you reveal the Dragon Ball information to Vegeta?"
Cui''s heart burst.
Bad!''
How did King Frieza know?
Reminiscent of King Frieza''s terrifying power, sweat suddenly wetted his back.
"Idiot!"
Seeing Cui''s face in horror, Frieza already knew that those who betrayed him would never end well. He shook his head regretfully, Frieza said indifferently, "It seems that you told him! You know the fate of betraying me, right?"
Speaking of thetter, his tone became colder and colder.
Cui was immediately stunned silly, and terrified. He prayed anxiously: "My lord, I didn''t betray you. It''s Vegeta"
Before he finished speaking, Frieza waved his hand to interrupt. He didn''t want to hear any exnation. He only asked the result.
A crimson electric light shed from the fingertips, tremendous energy gathered at one point, and the entiremand room was immediately enveloped by a frightening atmosphere.
"No, King Frieza, listen to my exnation" Cui shouted frantically with a bloodless face as he screamed.
SWOOSH
The crimson light shed like a deadly de, leaving a reddish trail in mid-air.
"NO!!"
Cui''s eyes were about to split, his body was prated by the red light, and the huge energy firmly wrapped him. The terrible energy expanded and contracted, wiping out his vitality little by little as he continued to squeeze.
BOOM!
A loud noise erupted from Cui''s body, his whole person turned into ashes, and the miserable shouts continued to reverberate.
Looking at the wreckage in themand room, Zarbon and Dodoria sneered again and again, and their awe of Frieza grew stronger.
"Mr. Zarbon, you go and pay attention to Vegeta personally. Don''t rush. Vegeta leaves in such a hurry, maybe he knows some information about Dragon Ball!" Frieza said coldly.
"Yes, Lord Frieza!"
Zarbon straightened his waist and replied and then quickly stepped back.
Frieza floated to the side of the protectiveyer, his scarlet eyes looking at the deep dark starry sky, shining with strange streamers. His purple lips twitched a few times, and he smiled faintly, "Vegeta, now I hope you know more about Dragon Ball!"
Chapter 149
Chapter 149
Vegeta prepared the spaceship to travel through the universe, passing through one after another, flying towards the star field where the Dragon Ball information was circted.
At this time, Vegeta was negligent careless. Not knowing that his sudden departure had attracted the attention of Frieza, and there was a pair of eyes watching him closely behind.
.
In the tens of thousands of miles away from the spaceship, Zarbon slowly followed behind, not too fast and not too slow just to keep a certain distance from Vegeta.
The interster journey was very energy-intensive, so most spaceships were set to have a hibernation program. However, to avoid losing Vegeta or missing any important information, Zarbon did not activate the hibernation.
Flying fast for more than a month, Vegeta''s ship began to slow down, seemed to have arrived at the destination.
Zarbon suddenly came to the spirit. He stroked his chin and thought, "Is Vegeta in such a hurry toe here?"
The journey was nearly a month, certainly not close, not far. It was already a very marginal ce from Frieza Headquarter to here.
After a long journey, Zarbon''s calm face frowned. If it was that guy Dodoria, perhaps he would not have been able to resist the urge to go up and ask questions. Instead, Zarbon was calm and steady.
That was the reason why Frieza let hime.
.
Thending was not a very advanced. The was surrounded by countless cities and towns of all sizes with walls. The spaceship happened to stop by a city.
BOOM!
Vegeta kicked open the city gate, strutted in, scared the surrounding people, making their faces white.
"As long as I find the Dragon Ball and make a wish, I can achieve my dream. Then, the new emperor of the universe will be me, Vegeta!"
Thinking of this, Vegeta''s heart was on fire. So he speeds up the pace of the march.
The legend of the Dragon Balls was easy to find on the.
Although few people believed in the legend of the Dragon Balls after the natural catastrophe urred in Namek, the legend circted quite widely here. Thus, it wasn''t difficult to find out about the Dragon Balls.
"Is Namek the where the Dragon Balls exist? By the way, there is a guy on Earth who seems to be a Namekian."
Thinking of the guys on Earth, Vegeta''s mood suddenly turned sour.
"But soon, I will be the emperor of the universe. When the timees, I am bound to make them look good! Well, and Frieza has driven the prince for so long, he should pay the price."
Pondered for a moment, Vegeta was hopeful and returned to the inside of the vehicle. He entered the coordinates of Namek, and the vehicle flew in a certain direction of the universe.
.
On Frieza''s side, Zarbon went in contact with the headquarters shortly after Vegeta took off.
"Lord Frieza, since the news of the Dragon Balls has been confirmed, should I dispose of Vegeta?" Zarbon asked through the contact.
Friezaughed, "Mr. Zarbon, do not be so hasty. After all, Vegeta also found the whereabouts of the Dragon Balls for us. We can not treat him poorly. Well, let him go to collect the Dragon Balls, then we will grab it!"
When Zarbon heard, there was a smile on his face. He was full of agreement, "Since King Frieza thinks so, let Vegeta enjoy a few more days, and then I will destroy him when he haspletely lost his use!"
"All thanks to Mr. Zarbon!" Frieza said politely.
"Yes!"
.
The Headquarters.
After the end ofmunication with Zarbon, Frieza, with a hand on the chin, mused. Then, his two fingers rhythmically tapped on the edge of the edge, and a thumping sound urred.
Then Frieza stood up and said to Dodoria at his side, "Mr. Dodoria, arrange the ship immediately. I want to go to Namek personally."
After thinking about it, Frieza believed that the Dragon Balls of Namek were of vital importance. About whether he could live forever, he decided to go in person for insurance reasons. He didn''t doubt the loyalty of Zarbon, but Frieza liked to keep everything in his own hands. The more important things were, the more he did not like to go through the hands of others.
"Yes, I''ll arrange it!"
Dodoria blinked his eyes and called over a cosmonaut who looked like a leopard and said, "Get ready. Lord Frieza is going to travel personally. Set up the ship immediately!"
"Yes!" The cosmonaut answered in a panic and ran out quickly.
Frieza looked at Dodoria with a smile on his face, not at all offended by his behavior of bullying others under false pretenses. Zarbon''s character was calm andposed, while Dodoria was irritable and savage. However, both were loyal to him, and Frieza was extremely generous in amodating them, making them his right-hand men.
"By the way, where is the Ginyu Force now?" Frieza asked.
Through theputer query, Dodoria answered, "They are holding down the fortress in our territory near the Central Area, guarding against the new Northern Forces of Yeling."
"Tell them to withdraw back. Well, no need to go back to the headquarters. Tell them to go directly to Namek!"
Dodoria was amazed, "Lord Frieza, do you need to be so cautious? ording to the information we got, it shows that the strength of the Namekian is not high. Zarbon and I are more than enough!"
The egg-shaped spaceship wavered a few times, Frieza''s purple lips twitched a few times, and his voice was grim, "It''s good to be safe. I''m afraid that the existence of the Dragon Ball is not simple. But, with the Ginyu Force with me, I can rest assured!"
Nodding gently, Dodoria began to contact the Ginyu Force. However, in his heart, he thought Frieza was a little bit of a fuss.
If there really is a magical Dragon Ball on Namek, how could they not escape the climate change?''
Moreover, even if there really was a Dragon Ball, there is no need to send out Ginyu Force.''
It is like using a big gun to hit a mosquito!''
Although the Ginyu Force guarding the Central Area was more of a deterrent, the real battle didn''t require them to fight. However, they were confronted by the Queen''s personal guard, whose strength was also terrifying.
It is a bit of a mistake to pull out the deterrent force'', Dodoria thought.
After receiving Frieza''s order, the Ginyu Force quietly disappeared and was not perceived until many dayster.
The news spread quickly to the Central of the new Northern Forces Yeling.
It was already a few days after Ayaka received the news. Her bright eyes showed a radiant light after she learned of the Ginyu Force and Frieza Headquarters movements.
"Frieza still sets out for Namek. So although there is a difference with the original date, it does not matter much!"
With just a few super experts involved in themselves and Launch, she wondered whether Namek could avoid the destruction.
After reading the message from Yeling, Launch asked, "Frieza have already left. When do we move?"
When Launch and Lancy emerged two years ago, they could seriously injure Cooler. Now their individual strength wasn''t inferior to Frieza.
Even if it wasn''t as good as Cooler, it wasn''t far off.
Looking at Son Goku and others in the Gravity Chamber sweating, Ayaka asked with a smile, "You see how Goku and the others strengthpared to Frieza?"
"This." Launch thought about it, "Son Goku and others'' strengthpared to the previous has been very strong, butpared to Frieza. the gap is still very big!"
Slightly nod, Ayaka said, "Yes, after they came back from Namek, they were like a chicken and crazy about cultivation. Although the strength has risen a lot, they''re not Frieza''s opponent!"
It had been a month or two since they returned to Earth from Namek. Son Goku and Krillin had been persistent cultivation, and their strength rose again a lot. Son Goku and Polo had crossed the million mark early, reaching 1.1 million. Perhaps it was the first restriction across the Earthling. During this time, Krillin, Tian Shinhan, and others'' strength also grew rapidly. No wonder they were so diligent during this period.
"Do you want Goku and the others to deal with Frieza? How can this be!" Launch was stunned.
Although Son Goku''s strength was very strong, he was only a little more than a million, and the gap between Frieza was too big. Son Goku now didn''t know Kaio-ken. So, it was like hitting a stone with an egg and seeking death with one million power levels for him to fight against Frieza with the strength of nearly 20 million!
Gently waved his hand, Ayaka''s clean face carried a cunning look,ughing, "Their current strength was naturally not possible. But Frieza will be here in a few days, enough to grow their strength!"
"Could it be that you want to use"
Not only Launch, but Lancy was stunned. She also held her small hand to her mouth.
"Hyperbolic Time Chamber!" Ayakaughed.
The so-called harsh environment in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber had been of little use to Son Goku and others, but the time flow that was different from the outside world was a great asset.
A day outside the Hyperbolic Time Chamber was equivalent to a year inside. A person could only go in for two days in a lifetime, which meant two years.
Excluding the future when they had to deal with Android, they could stay inside for a year. a year was enough time for them to train. Well, no, Son Goku had gone in a month before, so he couldn''t stay for a full year.
To grow Son Goku and others'' strength was only one of Ayaka''s purposes because she had a vague feeling that this trip to Namek would not be so simple. As with thest Vegeta attack on Earth, it was not only six months earlier than the original, but even Turles popped up.
There was no guarantee that this time Namek would not change!
She nned everything carefully. Frieza would be left to Son Goku to deal with, while she and Launch would assist from the side, hoping that Son Goku would breakthrough into a Super Saiyan like in the original story!
In fact, familiar with the plot, Ayaka didn''t want to change the plot too much. At least not before the Android chapter emerged. But then again, the Androids were collected before the strong gic fusion training developed. So the birth of the reason was a little far-fetched. Dr. Gero was going against the grain!
Ayaka had also always been cautious to protect her genes. She never let Dr. Gero take advantage of it. The good thing was that such an unbelievable gene like hers was not very easily replicated. Just as the number of strong individualmunities was small, God did not allow the proliferation of weak individualmunities.
Chapter 150
Chapter 150
Ayaka still had one thing to do, which was to cut down and cleanse the marrow and improve the potential of Tian Shinhan for him to practice better.
To achieve the vastness of the marrow, she couldn''t do it in an ordinary way, but there were good things in Ayaka''s hand. The Old Kami held eight Tree of Might Fruits, mixed with the Divine Water, they boiled the Tree of Might Fruits, and a pool of powerful potion waspleted.
She then let Tian Shinhan, Krillin, and other people into the pool, using the Tree of Might Fruits and Divine Water for potential transformation to try to break the limits of the Earth''s bloodline. The Tree of Might Fruits had sufficient ki, and the Divine Water had the function of developing potential.
After three days and nights of immersion, Krillin and the others came out of the pool. Their entire spirits were renewed, and they had been transformed.
"Here are some Tree of Might Fruits. Each of you has five. Go to the Hyperbolic Time Chamber and practice well!" Ayaka distributed down the fruit.
Son Goku and others understand the magic of the Tree of Might Fruits and have long coveted it. So as soon as they received the five fruits, they carefully put them away.
Ayaka didn''t have many trees of Might Fruits after she gave away five fruits per person. She took out forty fruits at once and was bleeding money. However, there were losses and gains. The effect of the fruit was only between 100,000 to five million power level, and it was the most significant. When they returned from Namek, the remaining fruit would not be useful.
Ayaka thought, it seemed it was possible to leave a few more fruits to their own personal guard.
Last time, when Castro and her own team came to Earth, she didn''t let them enter the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, and it was a bit of a mistake.
Well, let''s find a chance to let theme over and train.''
After they got Tree of Might Fruits, the fighting spirit of the people was immediately raised.
Krillin and Tian Shinhan even challenged Son Goku, who scratched his head and was in afortable mood.
As if he had returned to the time when he participated in the World Martial Arts Tournament, he said, "Haha, it''s not easy to catch up with me. You will be stronger, but I will be stronger too."
Filled with confidence, Son Goku and his group entered the Hyperbolic Time Chamber.
..
Four dayster, Son Goku, Krillin, Polo, Yamcha, Tian Shinhan, Chiaotzu, Ayame, and Son Gohan hadpleted training. They walked out of the time house in turn.
With a year inside and a day outside, they had nearly a year of practice Hyperbolic Time Chamber. Their temperament had changed dramatically, their hair had grown long, and their bodies were emitting amazing ki. With the help of the Tree of Might Fruit, their strength grows by leaps and bounds every day.
Son Goku and Polo''s strength reached 6 million, Tian Shinhan and Krillin also had no less than 2 million strength. What was surprising was that Reimu and Son Gohan''s strength reached 4 million and 3 million, beyond Tian Shinhan and others a lot.
It was true that the Saiyan bloodline was indeed superior to the Earth''s people. However, even after the vastness of the marrow, the gap still existed.
Son Gohan was mixed blood, so he seemed to be easier to develop than the average Saiyan. However, with Reimu''s increased strength, it might prove that this little girl was definitely considered a noble bloodline among the Saiyans.
Looking at the growing maturity of the crowd, Ayaka was very satisfied.
"Through the Hyperbolic Time Chamber practice, your strength has be very strong, but do not be proud. This time Namek has to face the enemy far beyond your imagination. To be honest, your current strengthbined is not enough to defeat the enemy!"
Seeing Krillin and otherscent look, Ayaka stood out to them poured a pot of cold water. Son Goku was immediately startled and asked in confusion, "With our strength is not enough, was the enemy that strong?"
"Of course. This time, the enemy is the ruler of the Southern part of the North Area, the most terrifying and evil Frieza! Frieza upies nearly a quarter of the territory of the North Area!"
A quarter!
Everyone was shocked. The North Area was so big, it was boundless. The sr system in it was just a drop in the ocean, and that Frieza actually ruled nearly a quarter of the territory.
It was really appalling.
So far, the Earth Warriors in the column had not recognized the power of Ayaka in the universe, which was no less than Frieza. Even the level of management and development trends was better than Frieza. It was more steady, pioneering.
"Frieza?"
It was a familiar name. Son Goku closed his eyes to think, suddenly remembered that Ayaka once mentioned this name. He then frowned and asked, "Frieza, is that the evil guy who destroyed the Saiyan? Right, I remembered Vegeta. He used to be Frieza''s subordinates, unexpectedly this time, the opponent will be him!"
"Yes, it is that Frieza, so you have to act carefully!"
"Is Frieza really that strong?" Krillin asked.
"Absolutely!" Ayaka replied affirmatively, "Frieza is known as the King of the Universe. He doesn''t get it not by external forces. He just has the strength to be the King of the Universe. He can use one finger and destroys countless times bigger than Earth!"
Hearing Ayaka described Frieza, everyone''s heart could not help but tighten a little.
A person who could easily destroys and rule the Southern Part of the North Area for so long, the strength is definitely not simple.''
Although it was not too difficult for them to destroy the now, listening to Ayaka''s tone, they knew Frieza could do it effortlessly.
That was really powerful!
However, Son Goku was not intimidated, his blood rather more surging. Thinking about the opportunity to fight with the King of the Universe made his blood boil!
Krillin shrunk his head, staggering a sigh, "It''s too dangerous to follow Son Goku and others too dangerous."
Not far from Namek space, a zing fireball from the deep starry sky shed towards the ground of Namek!
BOOM!!!
The ground trembled violently, and thick smoke filled out.
Finally, the smoke dispersed, and Vegeta slowly suspended into the air, looking at the endless green grasnd. He was in a pleased mood, "Heh, this is Namek. It''s really empty. Well, first, let''s find the Dragon Balls!
With that said, Vegeta turned into a light, looking for the nearest Namekian vige.
..
A few kilometers away, a ship moored in the grasnd. Zarbon''s lips hooked into an arc, the corners of the mouth slightly raised, and he followed quietly.
His long green hair was blown by the wind. Zarbon smiled as he lurked behind Vegeta, "Vegeta''s heart is on fire. Did he really think he can get the Dragon Balls? He''s daydreaming!"
He wondered what Vegeta''s face would be when he learned the news that King Frieza would arrive soon. Nevertheless, Zarbon was looking forward to watching this good show.
Carefully followed behind Vegeta, he inadvertently saw the signal disyed on the scouter, and a stunned look shed.
"How can he fly to a sparsely popted area when he''s looking for the Dragon Ball? he should not poke around to get clear information? Uh" Zarbon rolled his eyes.
But suddenly, he saw Vegeta''s hands clutching his chest, and he was suspended in the air. His two eyes were aimed in his direction.
Zarbon suddenly pped his head, "I seem to be discovered. When Vegeta''s eyes became so good? Forget it. Since Vegeta wants to fight, I''ll give him a good show!"
"Mr. Zarbon, do not you happy staying by Frieza? Why do you follow me?"
The cold voice passed over.
Zarbonughed. He did not care about Vegeta''s coldness and regretfully shook his head, "Vegeta, you have courage. You dare to betray Lord Frieza. I actually intended to let you live a little longer, but since you discovered me, I can only me your bad luck!"
"My bad luck? Haha, that''s ridiculous." Vegeta had unrestrainedughter. He wasughing, and his eyes were cold looking at the Zarbon, "Mr. Zarbon, you have some problems. Although Frieza was strong, I can not allow you to rampage."
"Is your strength above me that you look down on me, Vegeta?" Zarbon skimmed, and his tone was full of disdain, "I don''t know why, but Saiyans are as arrogant as you. No wonder you can be cleared by Lord Frieza! How can you not even see such an obvious difference in strength!"
Zarbon is Frieza''s right-hand man; his strength was naturally excellent. Even if it was not as good as the Ginyu Force, he was not far away. His power level before the transformation was more than 20,000, and after the transformation was more than 30,000. Vegeta had only less than 10,000 power level. How could he look at him?
Vegeta grunted, "You look down on the Saiyans. I must settle this. In that case, I''ll let you see my real strength!"
This statement was a little arrogant, and it wasn''t less than boasting. He said it was the real strength as if he had hidden his strength before. In fact, his original strength was not as good as Zarbon''s. It was just that recently he raised it violently.
Zarbon misunderstood, "Real strength? Oh, you mean the Giant Ape Transformation? Unfortunately, this is Namek. There is no moon that allows you to transform into a Giant Ape," He said with a mocking face.
If it was a Giant Ape State Vegeta, he really had to fight hard, but under the normal state of Vegeta, to be honest, he very disdains.
If he used the artificial moon for Giant Ape Transformation, he needed to prepare and not let Vegeta finish.
"Of course, it''s not a Giant Ape Transformation, but my real power! AAAAAGGHHHHHH!!!" Vegeta shouted, and the ki around the body filled out. It was like dry air as if to produce static silk electricity, crackling sound.
Beep!
Beep!
Beep!
The scouter worn on the ear emitted an alert beep, and the data on it soared up.
"34,000! You must be kidding. How can Vegeta have such a high power level?" Noticing the change in data, Zarbon''s face gripped up. Let''s face it, this strength was no worse than his transformed state.
"Damn, Vegeta really hid his strength. It seems that he wants to betray Frieza for a long time!"
Vegeta, who had released the power, felt like winning. He disdainfully gazing Zarbon, and his tone was cold, "Mr. Zarbon, is my strength can still enter your eyes?"
Pop, pop, pop!
Zarbon''s face was dazzling as he pped his hands andugh, "Haha, good. Surprisingly in the eyes of King Frieza, you had hidden your strength for so many years. This endurance deserves praise, but do you know? Soon after, Lord Frieza will arrive at Namek!"
"What?"
Vegeta was stunned. His face was immediately gloomy down. He still had the ability to deal with Zarbon. The chances of victory were rtivelyrge. Then as long as he found the Dragon Balls, there was no need to fear Frieza.
However, the news that Frieza wasing made him panic a little.
No, I must fight quickly and collect the Dragon Balls before Frieza arrives.''
He did not care to expose his strength. He immediately opened up the full ki of his body.
Swish swish swish-
The number on the scouter soared all the way up and finally rested on the reading of 72,000.
"Vegeta''s strength is so strong. How can he escape the scouter detection?" Zarbon was shocked. His expression was no longer calm. He realized that Vegeta now showed his strength that could kill him easily.
"This is a technique I learned from the Earthlings. The Earthlings call it ki! Hide the ki in your body!"
Since it had been exposed, Vegeta didn''t care to say a little more.
In his eyes, Zarbon was already dead.
Chapter 151
Chapter 151
When Vegeta suddenly showed a shocking strength, the scene suddenly became extraordinarily quiet.
Zarbon''s face was full of shock. His handsome face became unusually fierce, heart rolled up shocking waves!
"I miscalcte. Vegeta''s strength is beyond my imagination. I am not a rival, but I must hold on until Lord Frieza arrived."
The enemy and the strength were far more powerful than him, so Zarbon''s clever mind quickly analyzed the gap between the enemy and him. He instantly made the most reliable decision he needed to get away from Vegeta and dragged him until Frieza arrived.
As long as Lord Frieza arrived, Vegeta would be death!''
Zarbon''s body burst back and turned into light. Then, finally, his whole body became a stream of light and burst out.
The speed was fast. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared.
Seeing Zarbon fled, Vegeta sneered, "Hum, do you think you can escape?"
His body quickly reacted, faster than Zarbon as he chased up.
Zarbon was desperately trying to escape when suddenly the ck figure blocked the way.
Zarbon was pale. He cursed in his heart. It seemed that escaping was not possible, but Zarbon had no hope of winning in battle.
"Vegeta, your strength does make me scared, but if you want to kill me, it is not so simple. Let''s have a good fight!" The back of his hand wiped down the lips as Zarbon shouted in anger.
With his hands sped in a fist, he began to release all his strength.
"AAAAAGGHHHHHHH!"
As Zarbon shouted with all his might, his body swelled up rapidly. Every muscle on his body began to twist as if it were a worm, the bones under his skin made a crackling sound, and his whole body suddenly turned into a lizard-like ugly appearance, looking very disgusting.
"He can actually transform?" Vegeta frowned. His eyes shed a disgusted look. He hated the cosmopolitans who could transform, especially those ugly things, just like the Saiyan''s Giant Ape Transformation. Although it could give him great power, he disliked it just as much!
"Oh, it''s been a long time since I transformed into this look. Vegeta, are you sure you can defeat me before Lord Frieza arrives?"
After releasing his power, Zarbon looked confident, and the long lizard-like tongue was dripping with murky saliva.
"Cut the crap" Vegeta did not take his words to heart, "If I can not kill you before Frieza arrived, of course, I have another idea. You do not need to worry. Oh, this is your true face. It''s really ugly! I hate cosmopolitans who can transform. Zarbon, I already had a bad opinion of you, now it''s even worse. The way you look makes me want to destroy you immediately!"
A sinister gaze shed, and Zarbon''s face was ugly as he stepped on the void. Then, gently stepping on it, his body violently disappeared.
Seeing Zarbon disappeared in front of his eyes, Vegeta contemptuously shook his head but slowly closed his eyes.
Seeing Vegeta closed his eyes, Zarbon was first stunned, followed by joy in his heart, "It seems Vegeta is a cocky guy. I can''t miss such a good opportunity!"
He adjusted the rhythm of the body, lifting the legs and waist, and his body immediately turns like a gale towards Vegeta.
With a double foot strike, the buzzing sound of breaking air constantly spread out.
BOOM!!!
He gave a kick in Vegeta''s body, and it was visible to the naked eye. There was a "buzz" sound rushed in the surrounding air.
But
"Is that all the power? There''s no feeling at all, Mr. Zarbon. So this is your so-called power? I''m really disappointed!" The corners of the mouth hanging a cold smile, and Vegeta was motionlessly fixed in ce.
Zarbon''s powerful strike did not y any effect.
"How is this possible!!!"
Zarbon shouted in disbelief. Even if the members of the Ginyu Forces were hit by his full force, it would be impossible to stand intact!
A chill attacked his heart, and his trembling fingers pointed at Vegeta, "No, you also hide the strength. Your strength is definitely more than 72,000!"
Vegeta let out a tsk-tsk sound of praise. His hands gently apuded andughed, "Very flexible mind, no wonder you can be Frieza''s right arm. However, you are wrong this time, my strength is really only 72,000, but I learned a new move. That is, the use of ki, which is called Spirit Control!"
In fact, the use of ki should not be called a movement but a practice mode.
Next, it was Vegeta''s turn to strike. His figure flickered and suddenly disappeared under the eyes of Zarbon.
Zarbon looked for him with a wary face, but the difference in strength made him unable to catch Vegeta''s trail.
"Over here!"
The voice sounded overhead. Zarbon hastily raised his head and was greeted with a thunderous blow.
Click-
There was a sound. The sound of skull rupture sounded. The tremendous force acted on Zarbon''s body, causing him to shoot towards the ground with a swoosh like a missile to the ground.
RUMBLE!!!
The ground was in turmoil. Sand and soil sshed up.
The ground formed a huge copse several meters deep. Zarbon was half-hidden under the mud, blood sshed from his eyes and nostrils, and his whole head had been deformed.
"What an unbearable blow!"
Lightly skimmed the giant crater in Zarbon, Vegeta''s palm lit up with a blinding light, converging the power of an iparable ki wave.
"Ahem, Vegeta . don''t becent for too long. Your little power is not a match for Lord Frieza, as soon as the Great King came to Namek, it will be your death." Zarbon''s face was miserable. His life was very hard, "You do not know it, Lord Frieza also a transformed cosmonaut, and has three transformations ability. You are dead!"
"Shut up!" Vegeta yelled in anger.
His hand condenses the huge energy, emitting the purgatory-like horror of the ki wave thrown out violently. After a moment, Zarbonpletely engulfed.
His body immediately vaporized with a harsh scream.
There was a rumble of the explosion, and the huge pit expanded several times. It was so quiet. The center was empty. Vegeta expressionlessly looking at the dead body of Zarbon. His cold face went through the gloomy look.
Zarbon''s words might just be a deathbed threat and not worth believing, but conversely, it left a shadow in Vegeta''s heart.
Frieza was powerful. There was no doubt that the strength of his men, the Ginyu Force, was also above Vegeta.
Now, he had killed Zarbon and broke Frieza''s trustpletely, so he needed to be prepared to bear the wrath of Frieza!
"No, I must rush to collect all the Dragon Balls before Frieza arrives!"
With a "Swoosh", he flew towards the area with live shows.
..
In a barren and t mound, in scattered a few short houses.
The houses were in a circle, in the middle of the horizontal and vertical distribution of a few pieces of farnd. This was a small Moori''s Vige. There were still a few Namekian busy in the field at this time.
When they heard a sound in the distance, the Namekian put down their work, looked up, and soon saw a small figure flying from afar.
In an instant, it was in the air above the vige, a man with spiky hair wearing a shoulderless battle suit.
"Is that aliens? The Grand Elder''s prophecy hase true!"
An old Namekian saw Vegeta and immediately thought of what the Grand Elder had instructed not long ago Namekian was about to be invaded.
"Quick, bring the children back to the house!" A few adult Namekians reacted and quickly brought the young children back into the house.
The oldest Namekian, who was supposed to be the vige chief, stepped forward and said in cosmguage, "Who are you, and what do you want to do on Namek?"
Vegeta was floating in the air with his hands sped chest, carefully looking at the crowd below. The corners of the mouth raised an evil smile, "My name is Prince Vegeta. I heard that your has something called the Dragon Balls. So be smart and hand over the Dragon Balls!
The voice was iparably arrogant, and the Namekian listened in the bottom looked at each other.
"Dragon Ball?" Several older men looked at each other.
Sure enough, the visitor was not good!
Chapter 152
Chapter 152
"Sorry, we do not have the Dragon Balls you mentioned here. Please go back!" The vige chief opened his mouth to refuse.
The Dragon Balls, in the eyes of the Namekian, were very significant. It couldn''t be handed over easily, not to mention that they didn''t have the Dragon Balls in their hands.
With a cold snort, Vegeta''s face was down, unhappy, "You toast but didn''t drink the wine, so you will get a penalty. Be smart enough and hand over the Dragon Balls, or do not me me when I''m not polite!"
"This gentleman, our vige really does not have the Dragon Balls." The elderly vige chief saw that this alien was not easy to deal with, so he was trying to exin, but before he could finish, he was interrupted.
With a swoosh, there were a few cracking sounds.
A blurred light shed against the vige chief''s cheek, and several Namekian standing behind him immediately let out a miserable shout. Blood gushed from his mouths, and his body was knocked out by the ki wave.
"Ahh! Fere!" The vige chief''s face changed greatly, "Why did you do such a violent act!"
The old face showed a look of pain and hatred because of the innocent killings of his n members.
"Old man, the real violence has not yet exerted it. So you should think carefully, is the Dragon Ball important or the n important." Vegeta''s tone of voice was not good. The angr lines outline the cold face.
"You." The vige chief gulped, surprisingly couldn''t speak, and his look became gray.
In order to guard against the imminent disaster of the Namekian, the Grand Elder had long asked Neil to collect all the Dragon Balls, and there were really no Dragon Balls in their vige.
"These Namekian are too unaware this times!"
A few momentster, when the Namekian still did not hand over the Dragon Balls, Vegeta''s face couldn''t help but turn gloomy. His heart was annoyed. Now he had no way back, the Dragon Ball was a must, or simply he couldn''t escape from Frieza''s pursuit.
The sickening killing atmosphere spread out, Vegeta''s gaze constantly flickering. His face was very difficult, Frieza wasing, he couldn''t afford to dy time!
At this moment, all the Namekian couldn''t help but shiver, their heart constantly sinking down.
Suddenly, the murderous aura disappeared, Vegeta''s icy gaze swept over the Namekian one by one, and said tly, "Since you do not want to hand over the Dragon Balls, then you all will be dead!
He waved his palm, the palm released a half-arc ki wave.
RUMBLE!
Energy like waves were raging, making the ground trembled. The rock and gravel sshed up, and in a few moments, the center of the vige was carved out an arc of seven or eight meters deep gully.
The shock wave from the explosion bore the brunt of the impact on the nearby Namekian. They were wailing in pain. The Namekian prostrated on the ground, emitting a burning and unpleasant smell.
With a cold snort, gently swept away the sand and dust from the tip of the nose, Vegeta did not look back.
There was no point of sympathy for the dead Namekian. He just wanted to kill a few mosquitoes as usual. Then his ugly face looked up in the air and fly toward the next target. The division was unfavorable. He even hadn''t seen the shadow of the Dragon Balls. Then the thought of Frieza''s horrible power causing Vegeta''s heart to flood with ayer of gloom.
Next, Vegeta speed up the action, a series of sweeping six or seven viges, but nothing.
"Damn, how can there be no Dragon Balls? Is the legend of the Dragon Balls just nonsense? Does the Namekian Dragon Balls not exists?" Vegeta''s face was pale as he reluctantly yelled.
Damn it!
If he risked his life for this kind of nonsense rumor and rebelled on Frieza, then it would be a big loss!
Little by little, Frieza''s ship was getting closer and closer to Namek, and Vegeta''s time was running out. It was not possible, and he had to prepare to escape.
Not far from the, arge disc-shaped ship cut through bright light, swooping towards the. The ship entered the atmosphere, rubbing against it and emitting a fiery red, blindingly bright light.
CHOO!!!
The shipnded, and the eight sharp steel pincer legs stuck into the soft soil as easily as tofu. The hatch opened, and hordes of cosmonauts jumped down. Frieza floated in his special egg-shaped craft, followed by a bloated Dodoria.
"Ohhh, what a nd! Mr. Dodoria. Scan the and see how strong it is up there?"
Frieza''s mouth was agape as he faintly ordered.
Dodoria smiled heatedly and saluted respectfully. He then pressed the scouter by his ear, and a series of data shed out on the lens beep beep beep.
"Oh, it''s just a Middle-Level, and there are only a few dozen with a power level of over 1000." Dodoria replied with a smile.
Frieza''s fingers fiddled with the spaceship and said indifferently, "Even if it''s an ordinary Middle-Level, we don''t have much information about it in our database. So, Mr. Dodoria, this is your responsibility!"
Dodoria immediately bowed and admitted his mistake, "It''s my subordinate''sck of discipline. Next time, I will properly educate those cosmonauts and collect more information about the for Lord Frieza!"
"Hm." Frieza nodded in satisfaction.
Dodoria was amused and continued to observe the data on top of the probe. "Huh, there''s data with a power level of 34,000! It''s three hundred kilometers from here."
"Uh, that data should be Mr. Zarbon. Nice data, huh. Let''s see how Vegeta?"
"Lord Frieza, there is no data of Vegeta on it!"
In Dodoria''s perception, Vegeta''s power level should be around 10,000, but the scouter did not show a signal matching Vegeta''s data.
"Vegeta should be destroyed by Mr. Zarbon. What a pity, but this is the end of rebellion against this king!" Frieza said coldly.
At this time, there was another roar of a ship in the sky through the air.
Five red-colored fireballs fell from the sky and smashed down on Namek.
"Haha, Ginyu Forces have arrived. Dodoria, let''s meet up with Mr. Zarbon and Ginyu Forces. Dispatch the men to search for the Dragon Balls with all their might!" With an excited smile on his face, Frieza shouted loudly.
"Yes!"
Dodoria answered loudly, then led arge group of cosmonauts to scatter out and search for the whereabouts of the Dragon Balls with all their might. They soon found the Moori''s Viges, but these viges seemed to have just suffered a disaster. All of them had died.
..
The rocky wastnd, the residence of the Grand Elder.
The Grand Elder''s huge body leaned on the seat, his creased and aged face covered with wrinkles, looking old.
"s, several evil forces have reached Namek, is the disaster for the Namekians about to begin? I sense that quite a few children have already died." An old voice rang out as the Grand Elder sighed sadly.
Neil, who was sitting on the ground, opened his eyes. A cold electric aura shed from the corner of his eyes, and he said in a stern voice, "Grand Elder, let me go and destroy them!"
"Stop, Neil, the other side is the evil Frieza, not something you can deal with."
A crisp and nice voice sounded, and Ayaka appeared in the hall with a group of people.
Initially, when Nail heard the voice, his whole body was full of vignce. Just like the tiger, he was ready to attack, ready to meet the enemy. However, after seeing that the visitors were Ayaka and the others, he silently retreats to the elders'' side. The eyes, however, shed one by one on Ayaka and others.
Then, when noticing the surging energy of Son Goku and others, he gave a startled gasp.
In just a few months, their strength had actually doubled several times again.
"Wee, friends of Earth!"
The Grand Elder''s voice was filled with joy. It seemed these Earthlings were still very trustworthy. With the help of Earth friends, the possibility of Namek to safely survive the disaster increased a lot more.
Ayaka shook her head, "Grand Elders is very kind. The people of Earth and the Namekians are always reliable friends. When Namek is in trouble, we naturally can not stand by and do nothing. But this time, the enemy is too strong, Frieza as the ruler of the Southern Part of the North Area, the strength is unpredictable. In order to take precautions, I hope that the Grand Elder immediately uses the Dragon Balls!
The Grand Elder thought deeply, he had understood the enemy''s strength, and there had been many nsmen killed before. He was very agreeable to Ayaka''s proposal. He opened his mouth and said to Nail, "Nail, take out the Dragon Balls while it is still time so that Porunga can revive the n!"
Chapter 153
Chapter 153
"Yes, Grand Elder!"
Nail nodded towards the Grand Elder, then took out the seven huge Dragon Balls that had been prepared long ago from a stone box.
"Eh, these are the Dragon Balls of Namekians? It''s so big!"
Seeing seven Dragon Balls bigger than her head being carried out, Ayaka widened her eyes.
The others were simr. They were all stretching their necks and looking at the seven huge Dragon Balls with some dismay. This Dragon Ball was the same as the Earth Dragon Ball except for its size, which was also an orange-red transparent ss ball dotted with crimson stars.
However, the head alone was enough to destroy the Earth Dragon Ball, sufficiently dominant!
"The Dragon Ball of Namekians is bigger than the Earth Dragon Ball, and much more powerful, it can grant three wishes at once!" Ayaka exined.
After listening to it, Krillin was very impressed, "It''s really worthy of being the Dragon Ball of Namekians!"
Three wishes at once, this was much more powerful than the Earth Dragon Ball.
Ayaka saw the Dragon Balls had been taken out. She said, "Nail, let''s go outside to find an open space to summon Porunga!"
Nodding gently, with the help of the crowd, Nail held up the Dragon Balls out of the hall and found an open space to put the Dragon Balls down. As soon as theynded, the seven Dragon Balls buzzed and shone, and the whistling dragon roar rang out faintly.
"This sight is just like the Dragon Balls of Earth!" Krillin was in awe.
Then, Nail held out his hands and shouted in the Namekiansnguage at the Dragon Balls, "Come out, Prounga!"
BOOM!
As soon as the words fell, the seven Dragon Balls erupted with a fierce golden glow. The frequency of the shes gradually elerated, and the sky slowly drifted withrge ck clouds, which soon covered the entire sky.
Apanied by the rumble of thunder, the sky became pitch ck, like a thousand armies, magnificent. The seven Dragon Balls fiercely burst out arge amount of golden light. The astonishing aura rushed up to the clouds and soon mixed with a majestic power to pounce.
The golden light snaked through the clouds, the ck clouds flickered in the thunder, and a huge dragon roar resounded through the world.
In the sky, the huge figure of Porunga several thousand meters high appeared.
"This this is the Porunga of Namek? It''s so terrifying,pletely different from the Earth''s."
With ck horns and two strong and powerful arms, it wasn''t too much to say that it was ugly. Son Goku and the others were shocked by Porunga''s robust body, baring their mouths and unable to speak.
"That''s right, this is the Porunga, Namekians powerful dragon family! How about it, does it feel very powerful and domineering?" Ayaka said with an excited look.
The sky was dark, like the end of the world.
The unstoppable, powerful and overwhelming ki was so magnificent that it reminded her of the first time she saw Porunga many years ago. When she was not shocked by its ugly and huge body and powerful and overwhelming ki!
"You who have gathered the seven Dragon Balls, you can say your wish. No matter what you wish for, only three!"
In the sky, resounded the loud and strong voice of Porunga.
Itsnguage carries a mysterious power. Even those who didn''t understand the Namekiansnguage could understand its meaning at once, but the wish must be made in the Namekiansnguage.
"Eh, it''s three wishes, this Porunga is so powerful!" Krillin''s hand shook with some excitement.
Son Goku nodded deeply, then tilted his head to look at Porungs high in the sky.
"My first wish is, please find a simr to Namek that is suitable for Namekians to live on!" Nail said in a loud voice in the Namekiansnguage.
"Got it, the first wish can be granted!"
Porunga''s eyes glowed red and showed a green in the sky that looked very simr to Namek, with three stars around it, the "New Namek" where the future Namekians would live.
"Second wish, Porunga, bring back all the dead Namekians."
After a moment of silence, Porunga opened his blood-red eyes and said loud and clear, "Sorry, this wish cannot be granted! I can only resurrect one person at a time, please choose the person who needs to be resurrected!"
Only one person could be resurrected at a time?''
The expression on Nail''s face instantly stiffened. His stunned gaze was full of disbelief. He had only focused on practice and had never heard that there was actually this limit. His voice trembled and said, "Porunga, can''t you resurrect everyone with your power?"
"Yes, only one person, quickly say your second wish!"
The Dragon Balls on Earth could only bring a person back to life once. There was no limit to the number of people that could be wished for at one time. Inparison, the Dragon Balls of Namekians could only bring a person back to life at one time, but there was no limit to how many times that person had died in total.
It could be seen that they actually have their own advantages and disadvantages. The Dragon Ball of Earth disperses the limited Shenron power to several wishing individuals, causing the power to be dispersed, so it couldn''t resurrect a person who had died twice, while the Dragon Ball of Namekians was concerned with integrity. It cut the huge Porunga power into three parts, using one part at a time, that was, one of them was far more than the Dragon Ball of Earth. Because it only worked on one person, so this person received 100 percent effectiveness and thus could be resurrected countless times.
Nail frowned. He was in a dilemma. This time, with the death of a few people on Namek, a quota was not enough!
At that moment, Ayaka stepped in front of Porunga and said to Porunga in the Namekiansnguage, "Porunga, the second wish, please restore the corpses of the dead Namekians to perfection!"
Then she said to Nail, who looked puzzled, "Don''t worry, Porunga on Earth can resurrect many people at once, just use Shenron on Earth to wish for the resurrection of the Namekians after six months!"
Nail showed a joyful expression and bowed gently to Ayaka.
"This wish cane true!"
As soon as the words fell, the destroyed viges glowed with white light, and all the dead Namekiansid still on the ground, without a scratch on their bodies.
Then tilting his head, Nail said the third wish, "Please transfer all the living and just-dead Namekians to New Namek, except for Polo from Earth!"
"Very easy!"
Porunga''s eyes glowed red, and the next thing, all the Namekians were on New Namek.
After migrated the Namekian to the New Namek, the seven Dragon Balls turned into rock blocks. After Porunga granted the wish, it also disappeared together.
In addition to Ayaka and the others, there was Vegeta and Frieza group in Namek.
With Porunga power to scatter, the substantial pressure suddenly disappeared.
Shrugging, Krillin joked, "Haha, Porunga of Namek is really different. Not only looks great and has iparable power, but also can grant three wishes."
"Yes,pared to Porunga''s huge body, which is several thousand meters high, the Earth Dragon looks too small!" Yamcha agreed.
pping her hands, Ayaka''s clear cheeks curved up in a beautiful smile and said, "All Namekian have all left, and the rest are enemies. You have to y to your heart''s content and wipe out Frieza''s gang!"
"Haha, is it finally time to start? I can''t wait!" Son Goku jumped a few times, brushed out a few punches, leaping to the test.
The others also showed their excitement and looked rxed and calm but seemed confident.
Ayaka knew they must not yet realize the horror of Frieza. She didn''t tell them, and pointing to a direction and said, "This direction about a thousand kilometers away there are nearly ten evil ki, you rush to destroy them."
"Okay, we''re on our way!"
The words just fell. Son Goku, who had long been eager to fight, would be the first to go. His body turned into a light "whoosh" disappeared.
Polo snorted, not willing tog behind and followed.
With a smile, Krillin scratching his head and said, "Goku, you''re so anxious. In a blink of an eye you disappeared. Tian Shinhan, hurry and move, otherwise you can''t even drink a leftover soup."
They nodded approvingly, and in a series of several rays of light, they flew toward a thousand miles away.
When they had all gone, Ayaka saw Reimu wasn''t moving, so she asked curiously, "Reimu, you''re not going to follow?"
"Hmph, those aliens'' ki is not strong at all, I''m not interested! I want to stay with Ayaka!"
With that, she pulled up Ayaka''s sleeve and put her whole body over.
A chestnut fell on her head, Ayaka said with a raised eyebrow, "You little one, do you think you are very powerful? You should be down to Earth, nocency!!!"
Launch and Lancyughed.
Reimu scratched his painful head, "Oh".
..
A hundred miles away, Vegeta raised his head in confusion, looking at the sky reverted to turquoise blue. He was astonished, "What just happened? The sky has be dark all of a sudden, and the mysterious and powerful ki emerged!"
Chapter 154
Chapter 154
The Ginyu Force was destroyed just when Vegeta was wondering about the change just now. From the corner of Namek, there were several powerful ki, Vegeta gently, "Huh", his face suddenly changed, the Ginyu Force actually came to join the fun!
Faintly sneer, Vegeta didn''t think much about it and stepped up to fly forward with full force. But, he didn''t fly long. There were several more powerful ki from another direction. Those ki came raging, like a shocking wave, so that the whole sky was covered with a thickyer of mist.
Vegeta swiftly stopped his body. His cold face revealed a stunned look. At this time, he could not maintain the previous calm. His heart roared in disbelief, "What is it? How can there be such a strong ki on Namek?"
In the sky, Vegeta''s face was blue and silent. His face was unusually twisted, and then he flew straight toward the target. Regardless of what happened in Namek, he had no way back. Whether it was Frieza or Ginyu Force, or the powerful ki that just appeared, was not what he could deal with, the situation was out of control. What he could do was to find the Dragon Balls as soon as possible. If not, he could only run away before it was toote.
He turned into a ray of light, crossed the ins andkes. He flew over the rocky and steep mountains. Vegeta flew at full speed to do his best to get the Dragon Balls before Frieza.
SWOOSH~
There was a stirring in the air. Vegeta''s blurred figure stopped in the air, his gaze coldly sweeping the Namekian Vige below. The vige hut door was either hidden or open, not far from the farmingnd, the farming equipment scattered, but the strange thing was the entire vige was empty.
"Where did the Namekians go, did they take refuge?"
With a sh of light in his eyes, Vegetanded to the ground, snapped open the door, which had long been empty.
The whole vige had the same situation, not a single Namekians found!
Vegeta roared, "Not good, the damned Namekians must have taken the Dragon Balls with them!"
The angry Vegeta mood was very unhappy; there was an urge to kill. ptrap flew up, with a fierce face, he flew to the next destination.
After flying to several ces, he did not find even a trace of the Namekians. Even the bodies of the previously killed Namekians couldn''t be found.
The unusual changes in the Namek caused Vegeta to be rmed.
After calming down, Vegeta knew he had little hope of getting the Dragon Balls. Now it was time to make a decisive decision and think about how to escape from Frieza''s siege and save his life.
He did not dare to stay. He flew towards the ce where the spaceshipnded.
However, before flying for a long time, the sky suddenly swept a few beams of light. For a moment, the swoosh appeared in front of him not far away. Vegeta cautiously reduces speed, ready to explore first.
After seeing each other''s face, his face suddenly changed, "Bad, it''s Frieza and Dodoria! How can I meet them?"
Without saying a word, he immediately turned around. His body made a ny-degree turn and dodged to the side like a lightning bolt.
.
On the other side, Frieza sat calmly on the egg-shaped spaceship while Dodoria and a dozen cosmonauts followed him, aimlessly searching for traces of life on Namek.
Beep beep beep.
The scouter beeped fiercely, and Dodoria gently pressed the button.
After seeing the data on it, Dodoria smiled and said, "Haha, Lord Frieza, it''s Zarbon''s energy reaction. Eh, why is he flying in the direction away from us?"
Sitting on the spaceship with his tail gently swaying, Frieza''s purple lips moved slightly, and he said coldly, "Oh, Mr. Dodoria, is that really Mr. Zarbon''s energy?"
"Uh. isn''t it?"
"I''m afraid that Mr. Zarbon is no longer alive, and that ki is. Vegeta!"
"That can''t be,. Do you mean to say that Zarbon has been defeated by that Vegeta?" Dodoria''s eyes widened.
Frieza coldly grunted and did not say anything. He then led his subordinates to chase after Vegeta''s direction.
On the other hand, Ayaka, Launch, Reimu and others were flying slowly in the air. The slow speed made people rolled their eyes. There was no sense of urgency in the battle at all. Frieza''s power level was not weak or strong, but it was a bit on the high side to give Son Goku and the others a grinding stone.
RUMBLE!
Listening to the sound of explosions in the distance and the pressure of the pavement, Ayaka knew that Son Goku had met with the Ginyu Force,
There were dark clouds ahead, lightning and thunder, and a great battle was raging. "Ginyu Force followed Frieza for wickedness. They are full of evil and should not have existed long ago!"
"Indeed!" Reimu nodded her head greatly, full of justice.
Ayaka shook her head, "Good people do not live long, bad people live a thousand years!"
This sentence had some truth. Good people were generally upright and easy to be falsely used, so they died prematurely from the injustice of the situation; bad people without a good conscience lived like pigs and dogs. As the saying went, a thousand-year king and a thousand-year turtle.
Ginyu Force was Frieza universe masters, consisting of five superb cosmic forces. The members were Ginyu, Recoome, Guldo, Jeice and Burter, each with superb strength and special abilities and had always been invincible.
With a powerful leader and no weakness in their own strength, countlesss were enved and at their disposal, living quite a nourishing life.
..
At this moment, their end was very miserable. The tall Recoome and Burter were powerless to fight back Krillin and was abused to death. Their bodies were full of scars. Jeice was more miserable than Recoome and Burter because his opponent was Tian Shinhan. With Jeice''s strength of less than 50,000 power level, a loud roar from Tian Shinhan had made him bleed and fallen to the ground.
Guldo, who had the ability of time, had the weakest power level. With four eyes constantly swaying, his opponent was Chiaotzu
So it was a tragedy.
Unfortunately, Guldo''s time ability had no effect on Chiaotzu. They were both superpowered, but the difference in strength between the two sides was too great. When Guldo exerted his time ability to control Chiaotzu, he was immediately broken free by Chiaotzu. In an instant, he was imprisoned by Chiaotzu''s supernatural ability instead.
With a click, Guldo''s head fell to the ground and died reluctantly.
Ginyu looked flustered, knowing that this time he hit the iron te. Beforeing here, he thought that Lord Frieza summoned them over to a Middle-Level, which was the same as a vacation for them? But he never thought that the invincible Ginyu Forces would be hit hard on an obscure like Namek.
In the blink of an eye, four of the five members of the Ginyu Forces had been destroyed, leaving him alone.
With his eyes dripping and moving, Ginyu''s heart kept thinking. He looked at Krillin and the others and then turned to Son Goku. He saw that Krillin, Tian Shinhan, Chiaotzu and other''s strength was very strong. He was afraid that he couldn''t perform his body exchange ability sessfully. Hence, he reached his target on Son Goku and Polo.
"These two people''s ki looks weaker. as long as I can sessfully capture their bodies, I can escape from their hands! Well, on the contrary, this Namekian looks just the right strength, not too weak and not too strong!"
A grim smile appeared on Ginyu''s face, thinking that he would seed in his plot. However, he did not know that the person he chose was one of the strongest duo among all.
"Haha, cast it, body swap!"
Ginyu shouted excitedly, and a bright light spat out from his mouth, heading straight for Polo.
"Eh, what is that thing?" Looking at the light spitting out of Ginyu''s mouth in surprise, Son Goku shouted curiously.
"Uncle Polo, be careful!" Son Gohan shouted worriedly.
"I know what to do!" Polo coldly grunted. His eyes lit up with a blinking red light, and Ginyu''s exchange of light hit Polo, surprisingly stopping three inches away from his skin.
"How?!"
The one who was most surprised had to be Ginyu himself, "No good, it''s a miscalction. Since this Namikian was able to block my exchange light, he is definitely unfathomable, at least more powerful than Lord Frieza under his normal state."
"Run!"
Ginyu''s face was ashen, but he still kept a clear head. His mind turned, and his feet gave a brave push, the ground steeply began to sink, and his whole body shot out like a cannonball, as fast as lightning that cut through the sky and disappeared in an instant.
"Ahh, he unexpectedly escaped!" Son Goku showed a disappointed expression.
.
"Damn, where are these monstersing, the strength of each one is so terrifying! No wonder Lord Frieza is so solemn this time. Damn, it must be the problem of the intelligence system!"
Ginyu couldn''t care less about turning back. The opponents were so powerful that he might report to the Other World if he was a little slow.
"It''s bad, Lord Frieza also have to suffer in the hands of those guys!"
If Frieza had learned of the opponent''s power, he would not have sent the Ginyu Forces to act as cannon fodder. From the current performance, it seemed that even Lord Frieza had not yet figured out the opponent''s details.
"Frieza? Is he your boss, his strength should be very powerful, right?"
An icy voice came out.
Ginyu''s body shivered, his body stiffened, and he turned his head, only to find that somehow that Namekian had already flown beside himself, the two flying parallel.
"Shit! When did it catch up?" Ginyu''s face changed dramatically. A cold air surged to the heart. The blood on his face instantly disappeared, reced by a miserable white.
For a while, as if frozen by the cold, his throat whimpered, but he could not make a sound.
Seeing Ginyu did not answer his own meaning, Polo''s icy pupils shed a few times, "Why do not you speak? In that case, the bastard who set foot on Namek, go to hell together with your subordinates!"
An electric aura shed between his fingers, and a terrifying and raging energy jet came out.
"NO!!!"
Letting out a reluctant roar, the powerful and terrifying energy prated Ginyu''s body at once. The intense energy surged continuously inside his body, and his body became bloated and fat. His abdomen was burnt in the ce where it was prated.
BOOM!!!
With a big explosion, Ginyu''s body exploded, and the smoke dispersed, leaving only a few traces of charred remains.
The Ace Ginyu Force Forces were all but destroyed.
Chapter 155
Chapter 155
The Ginyu Force had already been exterminated by Son Goku and the others when Ayaka arrived. After meeting and chatting lightly, they flew towards the location of Frieza, the source of the evil that brought great disaster to Namek.
Looking at the Son Goku, they are full of interest, a great intention to point out the appearance of the river, Ayaka chuckled, secretly said, "To rule the North Area for so many years and did not fall, Frieza is not a generalist like Ginyu! She did not point out, only when the real fight happens they will understand the terror of Frieza.
After experiencing Frieza''s desperate strength, only then they would understand that there was no strongest in this world, only stronger!
After climbing a peak to see a higher peak, and then strive to fight, a hundred-foot pole, further!
The Frieza chapter had been the essence of the entire Dragon Ball Z chapter in Ayaka''s heart. It was with the role of carrying forward and down, but also between the strong and the powerful watershed, the wonderful battle in Frieza chapter was shown to the fullest. The face of the breathtakingly powerful Emperor of the Universe Frieza, Son Goku and Polo and other Dragon Ball warriors did not give up, challenging the limits again and again, with blood and sweat in exchange for the limit of the breakthrough. Clearly with action to rify what was the strongest!
The strongest never gave up when sess or even despair. They broke through the limits with blood and flesh and became stronger.
In the original, Son Goku seeded. His battle intention finally led to his breakthrough in the duel with Frieza, bing the first Super Saiyan in the Dragon Ball story.
So when there was no need, Ayaka didn''t even want to change any plot of Frieza in Namek because the battle with Frieza was the most important part of the ascension of the souls of all Dragon Ball warriors.
..
In the distant mountains, Vegeta flew fast. He flew backwards in the mountains and white clouds, white light and shadow like a colourful haze emitting a brilliant colour, passing by in a glimpse.
Vegeta looked back from time to time and saw Frieza and Dodoria followed not far behind. The distance was getting closer and closer!
His heart sank, "Damn! Frieza even chased after me. It seems he wants to destroy me here, but this prince is not so easy to admit defeat. Hum, it looks like it is difficult to escape from Frieza''s hands. Even if I''m lucky to escape from Namek, I will have to face Frieza''s fierce pursuit next, so I might as well fight here!
The thinking of the fighting people seemed to be very simple. It could be solved by fighting withbat to solve all. It was not the other opponent''s time to choose a strategic shift, simply put, it was to press people by force, choosing the most brutal but the most effective way to solve.
Vegeta decisively stopped flying, turned around and took a deep breath. He looked at Frieza with a crazy face andnded directly on the ground.
"I am the prince of the Saiyans, how can I be chased by you like a lost dog! Ha ha, Frieza, let''s have a painful battle!"
His eyes became sharp, crystal cold light like two sharp des cut through the air and struck Frieza body. Determined to throw away life and death, Vegeta expression was cold, without a little extra expression.
Dodoria slowed down andnded with Frieza, arrogantly said, "Tsk, Vegeta even dare to stop. Eh, that look is so ufortable, as if he wants to fight with us!"
Frieza''s spaceship was floating a few dozen meters away from Vegeta. He smiled and said, "I don''t know, it''s been a long time since I struck, even Vegeta has forgotten my terror!"
Gently jumped off the spaceship, Frieza feet off the ground, but floating in a ce three feet above the ground. He stretched out a finger, full of regret, "Vegeta, ah, since you chose to betray, it seems that your self-confidence has swelled to go against this king, should I personally let you relive the fear of childhood?"
"Cut the crap, let your horsee, Frieza! I am no longer the original Vegeta, now I have be strong, strong enough to challenge you!" Vegeta coldly responded.
"Oh" Frieza lightly sighed, regretfully shaking his head. His feetnded on the ground, slowly walk towards Vegeta.
He hung a smile, but the two blood-red eyes shone with a piercing cold light.
"Vegeta, there is no denying that you have be much stronger, even I was surprised that the Saiyans can still reach such a powerful point as you. Oh, you are much stronger than your father, King Vegeta. If you do not betray me how good it would be! But it is regrettable that you have chosen to be my enemy!"
Frieza seemed to talk like a letter, but the words were a stable victory. He took every step to Vegeta and brought a huge pressure. The crystal beads of sweat slipped from the smooth cheeks, and Vegeta could not help but take a few steps back. His eyes were firmly fixed on Frieza not to let go.
Frieza snickered at the situation, "Tsk, the Saiyans are a group of disobedient guys. I should have known that I should have destroyed you together when I was destroying Vegeta! Oh, you do not know it, in fact, Vegeta is not destroyed by meteorite impact, but the king himself. the destruction of the was like a fireworks explosion, it was too beautiful!"
"Devil, you will regret provoking the Saiyans!" Vegeta''s face was blue, and his voice was low and roaring. The anger was stuck in his throat, and he whimpered.
Frieza recovered from the intoxication,ughed loudly. He did not care, "Regret? Vegeta you are too naive. After the destruction of Vegeta there will still be a few Saiyans, you think with those surviving trash Saiyans can stop the attack of this king?"
"You may not know it, the king has three transformation ability, each transformation strength will be doubled. And the king has 530,000 power level in his normal state. When the destruction of Vegeta happen I did not even use a transformation to easily solve all the Saiyans, you think what Saiyan will be my opponent?"
In the face of Frieza arrogant words, Vegeta shivered with anger. He clenched his teeth. Due to excessive force, a few threads of bright red blood flowed from the gums.
"Super Saiyan! As long as the Super Saiyan appear, it will certainly be able to defeat you!" Vegeta roared loudly. At this moment, he forgot the fear, forgot the power of Frieza, and only the dignity and pride of the Saiyans remained in his heart.
The most powerful warrior race in the universe, the Saiyans, he wouldn''t allow his name to be ndered!
Even if this so-called "The most powerful warrior race in the universe" were just a halo that the Saiyans adorned themselves with, they would never allow others to erase it!
"Arrogance!" Dodoria trembled with anger.
"Shut up!"
Frieza merciless eyes reveal a chilling murderous aura.
SWOOSH!
The ear-piercing sound of breaking air rang out, the ce where Frieza was standing copsed into a mess, Frieza''s figure had disappeared.
Vegeta was horrified, and a pair of sharp eyes turned rapidly, trying to capture Frieza''s figure. The next moment, with a bang, without even the opportunity to react, Vegeta felt a sharp pain in the abdomen. His whole body was knocked away. ttered, the wind like a knife cut across the cheek, with stabbing pain, he barely opened his eyes. There was a blur in front of his eyes, and a fist fell. Vegeta didn''t know when Frieza actually shed over, holding his fist with both hands to the speedy flying Vegeta head-on.
RUMBLE!
With an amazing ny-degree turn, Vegeta hit straight down. His whole body was deeply rooted in the rockyer. The ground was spread out in a shock wave visible to the naked eye. The ground cracked, forming a ring of irregr fault wreckage.
POOF!
A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Vegeta''s face was white and spasms. His whole body was lying in the centre of the tens of meters deep impact crater, lost the ability to fight. In just a few seconds, the power level of more than 70,000 Vegeta was surprisingly beaten and seriously injured, losing the ability to fight.
In fact, he only took two heavy blows, a kick and a two-handed clutch of the heavy smash. As for the impact on the ground,pared to the previous two strikes were negligible.
Dodoria had long been terrified. Vegeta''s power level was higher than his, surprisingly three or two blows were packed to immobilize. His face stiffened as he watched Frieza great power. His whole body could not help but tremble, and his voice broke off with his mouth wide open, "No shame Lord Frieza, he''s really horrible to the extreme! "
Frieza shot crisp and clear, let people admire.
Gently descend to the fractured rock, looking at the inside of the paralyzed fallen, Frieza smiled and said, "Ha ha, so unbeatable. Vegeta, you fall in two or three shots falls. This is not like you! The prince of the Saiyans is the hope of continuing the most powerful warrior race in the universe, but so weak!"
The flirtatious tone was evident.
"Damn, he''s actually so strong!!!" Vegeta was unable to move.
Suddenly
"Ah, you are Frieza, the strength is very good! How about you fight with us too?"
An excited and cheerful voice came, Frieza stunned to look up. He saw several figures appear in the line of sight. These people formed a ring and surprisingly surrounded him tightly in the middle.
"Men, women, children, and that one is a Namekian, where did all these people appear from?"
Chapter 156
Chapter 156
Frieza felt very intrigued. They dared toe out and attack him, which required a lot of courage! Their strength in the entire universe was quite moderate, butpared with Lord Frieza, it was too far from.
Looking at their appearance, they were challenging his authority!
Frieza swept around with his hands behind his back, with a yful smile on his face, "It''s interesting, didn''t you see how the king strike just now. How a cat or a dog dare to challenge this king? But since you havee out, do not think about going back, this king will grand your wish to die."
Son Goku frowned. He felt that the dwarf in front of him was talking too big. He directly told him that the opponent only had a few hundred thousand power levels, but how could he be arrogant to such an extent? It was simply a rhythm of death! On second thought, he was a bit dazed, unaware that he was considering the opponent with his power level. It could be said that time had changed. Thinking about his strength before the breakthrough, his eyes had been limited to the Earth. At that time, had he ever heard of a strong man with a power level of tens of thousands?
That was simply an extraordinary existence!
Now that his own power level was over a million, he could look at hundreds of thousands of power level strong people, not looking up but looking down. Subconsciously, it was not worth mentioning.
ncing at the Vegeta lying in a deep pit, he knew very well Vegeta''s strength. So, to be able to beat Vegeta miserably, this Frieza''s strength was also noteworthy.
The ground copsed tens of meters below the pit. The massive force of the impact had long hit the mud and sand to ssh around. Part of the soft soil and rocks covered Vegeta''s body streaked with cracks on top of the green and blue armour.
After the blurry figure came into view, Vegeta opened his eyes with difficulty and saw clearly that the visitor was Kakarot, who grew up on Earth.
A sad expression showed up from Vegeta''s stiff cheeks.
Perhaps he was aware of his injuries, Vegeta thought of the glory of the Saiyans. The blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and his breath was faint, "Kakarot, you actually came to Namek. Cough. In fact, our home Vegeta is not destroyed by meteorite impact, but by Frieza. That bastard destroyed Vegeta. Kakarot, you must avenge the Saiyans and kill Frieza, please."
Son Goku nodded firmly and said, "Do not worry, I will personally defeat Frieza!"
The matter of the Saiyan home he had heard from Ayaka. Although he did not talk about too much affection for this home, after all, it was the ce of his origin. For the destruction of the entire Saiyan by Frieza, he certainly did not have a good feeling. Even without Vegeta''s plea, just what Frieza did in the universe, Son Goku vowed to kill him!
"Thank you!"
Hearing Kakarot resounding assurance, Vegeta rxed. He was about to die. The biggest wish in his heart was to avenge all the Saiyans and kill Frieza with his own hands. If he could not aplish this wish himself, he could only entrust it to another Saiyan. Kakarot, who looked more promising.
"Ah, yes!" Son Goku suddenly remembered something. He pped his head and hurriedly took out a Senzu Bean from his pocket and stuffed it to Vegeta, "Quickly eat the Sense Bean, after eating it you canpletely recover."
Vegeta did not expect much from his words. This time, he was really hurt too badly.
Gently chew the Senzu Beans, he was surprised that the injuries on his body once again healed at once likest time. "Hmm?" Suddenly opening his eyes, the energy around him kept pouring into his body, and his whole body popped up with a tter and flew out of the impact pit.
Landed on the ground, he moved his arms and legs a few times. His body, which was severely traumatized by Frieza, actually recovered to the best condition. This was his second time eating Senzu Beans, but the magic of this little bean still amazes him!
"Lord Frieza, that guy fed Vegeta something. He actually recovered all of a sudden!" Dodoria pointed at Vegeta in shock.
Just now, a paralyzed Vegeta was surprisingly alive and up, which was more magical than magic.
Frieza calmly nodded his head, "It is indeed very magical stuff, these guys actually have this kind of good stuff in their hands. But it does not matter, this thing will soon belong to me Lord Frieza! As for Vegeta, let him experience another pain is not wonderful?"
The efficacy of the Senzu Beans was indeed very magical, but it did not let Frieza high regard. There were so many magical things in the universe. Right now, the Senzu Beans were in the hands of the weak, and then there was no difference between it and Frieza''s hands. These weak people could be crushed at any time.
Polo here could not wait to fight with Frieza. He twisted his neck from side to side. He took off his cloak and hat and threw it on the ground, shaking his wrist towards Frieza.
That green skin covered with a thinyer of energy, "Are you Frieza? I will let you know thating to Namek is the biggest mistake of your life!"
"Is that so?"
Frieza smiled lightly, his face cold down, and the killing intent emerged from the corner of his eyes.
Dodoria could not help but shout, "What an arrogant guy, we still need your consent to act. Even if we will ughter the entire Namek, no one dares to say a word!
To this "little follower" Polo did not have a good face. His eyes directly ignored him, stretched out his finger, sending terrifying energy.
"There is no ce for you to talk here. Go to hell!"
"HO!"
The scorching, swift red energy shot out from between the fingers, swooshing through the air and leaving a bright streak.
On the other hand, Dodoria''s eyes widened. He did not believe the opponent dared to do it. What was even more frightening was that seeing the red beam attacking, he was dismayed to find that he was toote to dodge!
With a thud, Dodoria''s body was prated by energy, burning, severe pain from the lungs to the brain through the nerves.
Dodoria''s face was full of disbelief, a horrified expression was fixed, and his whole body copsed unwillingly, surprisingly dead.
Vegeta watched in shock. His brain was on the spot, "How did the Namekian be so powerful? Compared with the time on Earth, it was like two people! How did he be so strong that Kakarot?"
He still remembered half a year ago; the opponent still needed to join forces with Kakarot to fight with himself. How could it be that in just half a year, he had be so powerful that he could kill Dodoria with little effort? It was too terrible.
Seeing that the powerful Dodoria was easily killed by the opponent, a dozen cosmopolitans behind Frieza were instantly scared out of their wits and retreated backwards in panic.
With a gloomy sweeping nce, Frieza''s viper-like blood-coloured pupils scared the cosmopolitans into a cold sweat.
Gently pping up his palm, Frieza smilingly looked at Ayaka and others, then said, "Wonderful. Very good skills. It seems that you do have capital to be proud of, but you are still far from this great king!"
""
Polo disdainfully skimmed his mouth, as the leader actually did not feel sad for the death of his subordinates. The evaluation of Frieza''s heart immediately lowered a few notches. In his arrogant and unbeatable face, he was still ruling a side of the empire of the universe? The coldness of that was enough to be on the level! His body suddenly crouched down, his whole body swayed, and he appeared beside Frieza in a sh of lightning. He aimed a heavy punch at Frieza''s smiling face.
BANG!
Frieza shed a trace of dismayed expression, but his body shot out like a meteor.
Polo''s blow directly made Frieza fly straight across several thousand meters. Because only half a meter or so above the ground, the rapid stirring of the wind belt actually cut a deep gully in the ground.
"Damn, this great king will make your life worse than death!"
Feeling the long-lost burst of pain from the corner of the mouth, Frieza''s face was blue. Gently wiping away the blood from the corner of the mouth, his expression excitedly roared.
He thought he had never suffered a sneak attack before, and now he was injured by a few unheard-of guys!
A short whileter, he calmed down again and looked at Polo with an evil smile, "You, a Narmekian, can actually hurt this king, really remarkable! But this is thanks to your luck, it is the fault of this great king himself, which is too careless. I actually forgot that this I''m still the normal power level."
Frieza''s mouth lightly said, but the guard had risen inside. The attack just now was certainly a sneak attack. Still, he knew that ordinary people''s attacks could not even get close to his body. The opponent was not only close to him but also able to injure him. He was never a generalist. Facing such a person with a normal power level had been stretched to the limit and was very unsafe.
Frieza didn''t want to be killed before showing his strength, so he decided to transform.
Although he himself felt that the transformation was a bit ludicrous, Frieza still decided to take out their real strength for insurance reasons.
"AAAAHHH"
Terrifying aura began to erupt in Frieza, and the hard armour could not withstand the impact of the powerful aura, sizzling and cracking lines, nged into pieces and fell down.
With Frieza as the centre, the ground copsed downward, the surging gas along the ground to the surrounding.
"Frieza unexpectedly began to transform so quickly, it seems that his eye is not bad. He has judged the danger of the norm." Ayaka nodded; the scattered airflow puffed up her hair.
"You call that a transformation with this level of cracked armor?" Krillin asked in disbelief.
Ayaka shook her head, "No, Frieza is a member of the universe''s rare Frozen n, born with the ability to transform. The number of transformations depending on their power,. With Frieza''s ability to transform three times, each time the strength will double! This Vegeta should know, right?"
Vegeta''s eyes shifted, guarded a few steps back, then gruffly said, "I heard Frieza said he has three transformations, but his words are not necessarily credible!"
"Vegeta, you must believe his words!" Ayaka looked at him with certainty.
On the other hand, Frieza''s first transformation was about to bepleted. His body became much taller, and his whole body muscles swelled powerfully. The most obvious was the ck horns on his head. The original two pointed ck horns, now changed into curved upward, like the shape of a bull''s horn.
His ki had tripled, the original 530,000 power level had be more than 1.5 million!
"1.5 million power level. Ah, now there''s something to y for." Krillin and Yamcha opened their mouths wide, wanting to rush up and fight painfully. However, thinking that this was still only the opponent''s first transformation and that the subsequent power had to be increased, they were a bit dumbfounded.
"Interesting, none of you interfere, Frieza will be left to me!"
Polo grinned, his face hung with excitement, turned back to the crowd.
Chapter 157
Chapter 157
Frieza''s power was further released, and the momentum immediately rose several times. His self-confidence also swelled, and when he saw that Polo wanted to fight with him alone, a contemptuous smile appeared on his face.
"Do you think it is very impressive to be able to hurt me in my normal state? Oh, after my transformation, the king''s power has be more powerful. This is only the first transformation, the king can transform a total of three times, more than enough to deal with you."
Rarely met the enemy who forced himself to transform, Frieza despises to despise, seemingly contemptuous attitude, but very serious. In Frieza''s logic, he would not allow the existence of his territory to challenge his authority.
The members of the Ginyu Force were very strong as far as the eye could see, but they were far from the point that caused Frieza''s attention. They could be killed in seconds because of the difference in strength, and this was because they were his people, so Frieza allowed such strong people to exist. If they were not subservient to him, the strength of more than 10,000 was the bottom line, and those who exceeded it must be killed!
"That guy is too arrogant!"
Looking at Frieza eyes had almost grown to the top of the head, all people emerged with the same thought.
"Not just a little increase in strength. With 1.5 million power level, everyone present is not higher than this number of power level! Three transformations, maybe just a trick." Krillin shook his head. No matter how much Frieza''s final strength was, nevertheless, at this stage, he was still only abused. Of course, Krillin was very conscious of excluding Vegeta from the statistics.
However, Polo raised an eyebrow as if thinking.
After the transformation, Frieza''s ki rose a great deal, but it didn''t seem to reach the degree of intimidation. Polo was very annoyed with this kind of self-perception excess face. His strength was not as strong as his opponent, but he looked as if he was sure to win.
At that moment, Polo''s figure flickered and rushed towards Frieza.
Frieza was still immersed in self-indulgence, coldly saw the opposite of the Namekian disappeared. He was also taken aback. A sense of foreboding surged to the heart. He concentrated fully, his eyes turned around, but was surprised to find that he could not catch the opponent''s figure.
"Not good. I still underestimated them a bit!" Secretly said, Frieza face was ugly to find that he actually misjudged the situation. The power shown by these people in front of him was actually not the real strength.
This feeling was like a cat teasing a rat. The core was to let the rat let down his guard and then surprise.
Just when Frieza thought, Polo appeared in the air above him. His body bowed forward, and his legs bent dramatically, presenting a full bow against Frieza with a kick. Suddenly sensed a touch of coolness from the forehead, Frieza hurriedly raised his head. He saw a powerful kicking from the opponent. His face changed swiftly, and his scarlet pupils suddenly shrank. Time was short. He could not think much; Frieza rested his hands on his forehead, ready to block Polo''s attack. However, he underestimated the strength of Polo''s feet.
BANG!!!
A sore and numb feeling came from the arm, then a sharp pain. Compared with Polo''s attack, Frieza''s response was a little hasty. A cross light crossed the sky, and Frieza''s body was instantly overwhelmed by the devastating attack. His whole body was stuck into the ground like a cannonball.
RUMBLE!!!
The ground crumbled in response, and the soil covered with green vegetation looked like it had been reimed.
After a short period of calm, everyone looked at the ground that had quieted down.
A figure scurried out. Frieza was full of anger, rushed out of the ground and floated in the air. His face was gloomy. He was furious andughed, "Well, the Narmekian have surprisingly produced such a strong person as you, which reminds me of g back in the day. The same Namekian, you are not inferior to him!"
g was a Super Nemekian, and this one in front of him was probably one too.
One transformation was obviously not enough!
With a cold snort, Frieza actually gathered power again. The tall and robust body changed again! The flesh and blood of the body trembled continuously. The bones issued a "cackling" sound.
The terrifying and oozing majestic ki burst out.
"Eh, 2 million, 2.5 million, 3 million ."
This time Krillin was really stunned.
In just a few seconds, Frieza''s ki had already been raised to 4.8 million.
"Hey, hey, you even forced me to carry out a second transformation, your strength in the universe is also rare. Let me think, thetest transformation seems to be because of g."
With pointed mouth and monkey cheeks and shaped like a hunchback, his appearance is extremely ugly. Frieza''s second transformation was the most hideous of all states.
Polo was not interested in knowing who the g in Frieza''s mouth was. When he saw Frieza''s ki rose again. He smiled lightly. The blood in his body boiled up, also closely followed by the release of Qi in his body.
6 million power level was fully opened!
Suddenly, the ki that was much more terrifying than Frieza tightly enveloped the whole ground. Even Namek began to tremble.
"Wow, that Polo guy went all out. 6 million power level is actually so strong!"
Krillin was a little frustrated. It was so hard to reach the strength of 2 million, unexpectedly not even a chance to strike. They could have gone up to try the strength of Frieza before, but now they didn''t even have a chance.
Listening to Krillin''s words, Leping, Tian Shinhan were nodding. However, their eyes were firm, and they were not discouraged. Their blood lineage had been opened, and they had worked hard to practice with no hope of catching up with Son Goku and Polo.
Even though this sounds a bit self-deceptive.
"Haha, I want to go up and fight." Son Goku was itching to fight, he could not wait to fight with Frieza, but his sanity kept him calm. "Polo''s strength is stronger than what Frieza has shown, if Frieza can continue to transform, Polo should not be a match. So, I am looking forward to their performance!"
"Damn, what the hell is going on here!"
Vegeta was a little scared silly. His face became pale. Frieza''s power left him iparably shocked. He did not expect this demon to hide such huge power, but rtively, the strength of Polo made him feel despair.
"Only half a year, how did they be so powerful?"
Out of nowhere, Vegeta saw the same cloudy and rxed Ayaka. Remembering that the other side was powerful, his heart could not help but link the change among them with her.
"No matter what, I will not lose. I am the prince of the Saiyans and must not bepared to other Saiyans in the past!"
"Hmm? This is a bit of a problem"
Frieza''s face was austere, and his gaze was like a viper. He did not expect this situation. He was not an opponent of the normal state, the first transformation was also quickly defeated, and now the second transformation was onlypleted, but the opponent had upgraded his ability again. It looked like the second transformation was not the opponent''s enemy either.
"Do I have to show the ultimate form?"
Although the ultimate form was extremely powerful, and he was very confident to kill them all, but Frieza was a little reluctant! How humiliating it was to be forced to show his ultimate form on this tiny Namek!
ncing at the opposite side of the Namekian, even before the battle began, Frieza knew the oue. Unless he used his ultimate form, he was sure to lose!
"Well, well, it seems that the king has looked away, your strength is indeed surprising. In that case, I will let you see my Frieza''s ultimate power!"
"AAAAAAHHHh!"
With a roar, the huge dazzling ball of light generated around Frieza. Mixed with the sound of lightning and thunder, desperate energy emerged.
Theke surged up with huge waves; the rockyer under the ground had cracked and broken into pieces, sinking into the waves.
Son Goku, Polo, Krillin and others waited in anticipation, each both excited and apprehensive. Feeling excited, they clenched their fists.
Soon the raging energy stopped growing, the extreme scenery just now once again sank into silence. White clouds scattered, the wind calm, a small white figure into view, that was the ultimate form of Frieza.
The Frozen n, that relentless whiteplexion, as if the white devil, constantly reaping the life of the universe.
"Eh, is this the ultimate form of Frieza? So small, like a child!" Reimu shouted in amazement.
"Really, he''s be small and delicate, it looks much cuter!" Krillin opened his mouth wide.
"Be careful, it''s the most terrifying state of Frieza. What a terrifying ki, I''m afraid that several of us together is not his opponent!" Son Goku was not so optimistic. He looked at Frieza with a heavy tone of voice.
When Krillin heard, he carefully gazed at Frieza not far away. Suddenly, his body shook, his face showed a horrified look.
"Too terrible, simply unfathomable!"
Everyone was immediately shocked by the strength shown by Frieza. The real face of the ultimate form of Frieza, even their hearts couldn''t help but tremble.
Ayaka said to the people around her, "I''m correct, right? Frieza is really the little square in the Frozen n. Not only ki, even the ultimate form look not as mature as Cooler."
"Hey, 15.2 million, it''s very good strength!"
Chapter 158
Chapter 158
With the incredible energy surrounding Frieza, the tiny rocks floated away from the gravitational force.
Frieza''s family was the strongest in the universe, relying on the three of them to hold up the glory of the Frozen n. This power of the ultimate form was the peak of Frieza and ranked high among the Frozen n. It also represented the pinnacle of the strength of the universe!
There was no much expression on his face. Compared to his previous form, the ultimate form of him looked "perfect" a lot. However, the hint of coldness revealed the intention to kill so that people had no time to consider what was so special about this "perfect".
Ignoring the shocked crowd, he smiled lightly and gently stretched out his finger. The arc of electricity shed.
SWOOSH
A silver-white beam of light shot out so fast that even Son Goku could only barely see the blurred light and shadow.
"Not good, this guy is too strong, I can''t even keep up with his speed."
Son Goku and Polo were shocked at the same time. The winning mentality was instantly eroded by a strong concern. As for Krillin, Yamcha, Tian Shinhan and others, they had long been unable to keep up the pace.
The energy beam shed close to Polo''s face, and in a moment, a giant mushroom cloud rose from the mountain peak 10,000 meters away. A bright shock wave mixed with a whirlwind came after a loud rumbling sound. This time the crowd realized that the ultimate form of Frieza hadpletely exceeded their imagination.
Son Goku flew to the side of Polo, "Polo, Frieza''s strength is too strong, let''s join forces!"
Knowing that something was not possible, Polo nodded gravely and took a step back to stand side by side with Son Goku. Frieza''s terror had taken Polo by surprise.
The sky was cloudy, empty and silent environment in the invisible oppression lost the sense of calm beauty, a kind of indescribable heavy pressure on all hearts.
The battle was about to begin.
Son Goku and Polo simultaneously transport luck. The surging and raging ki mes burned fiercely outside the body, emitting a light blue light.
PHEW!
SWOOSH!
The two disappeared in ce, and in the blink of an eye, they tangled with Frieza.
Countless residual shadows appeared in the sky. The energy waves burst out in all directions. The sound of hand-to-handbat resounded continuously. At first nce, it seemed that the two camps wereparable, but Frieza''s power was indeed much stronger than Son Goku and others, and with the passage of time, this disparity was gradually magnified.
After Son Goku and Polo made the full force of his surprisingly still a leisurely look.
"Frieza still has strength left."
All of a sudden, Son Goku''s heart sank. It seemed that the ultimate form of Frieza was really different from the previous forms, and such an opponent was like a nightmare to fight. The opponent actually did not even need to be serious.
"Hey, hey, those are two people who dare to fight with this king at once, uh, you look a little familiar, have you seen it somewhere?"
Frieza asked in confusion as he returned fire. To him, this was not a fight at all but a one-sided ravishment. Frieza enjoyed the thrill of ravaging the other side!
"This is the real strength of Frieza?"
After quickly flying away from the battlefield, Vegeta looked far away from that piece of light shing, wielding the death scythe everywhere in the battle site. His face was tangled into a ball, and his heart could not help but tremble.
To the level of Frieza, the weak, he was already not qualified to intervene.
"But Kakarot and that Namekian can actually fight with Frieza for so long!"
He was resigned in his heart. If Frieza''s might was pressing down on him like an iron ball, making him unable to move, then Son Goku''s performance made him a little lost in thought. The same Saiyan, why would a Low-Level Warrior born Kakarot be so much stronger than him?
"Could it be that Kakarot is the legendary Super Saiyan?" A crazy idea shed through Vegeta''s heart, "No, he should not be a Super Saiyan yet. The only one who can be a Super Saiyan is me, Vegeta. I want to get stronger, I want to be a Super Saiyan before Kakarot!"
CLATTER, CLATTER, CLATTER.
Arge piece of energy spilt out as a meteor smashed into the earth. The whole Namek kept trembling. The air in the atmosphere was stirred by the powerful energy, bing like waves churning.
..
Ayaka flew to the top of a hill with a pair of bright eyes to clearly see the battle ten thousand meters away. She said softly, "Frieza''s strength is still too much beyond Goku, this battle is very dangerous!"
Krillin and others nodded approvingly, with a few worried faces. The opponent''s strength was too strong, simply beyond their predictions. Now, the strength of their Son Goku and Polobined were still at a disadvantage.
"Mama, how about you take a shot at that white guy to get rid of it!" Reimu suggested fiercely.
With a sharp glint in her eyes, as the saying went, those who spoke had no intention of listening, and hearing Reimu''s words, everyone immediately turned their heads sideways.
Yes, they still had insurance herein.
Reimu words, probably. maybe more powerful than Frieza. thinking that Ayaka might be more powerful than Frieza, their heads were a little swollen.
Frieza''s battle power was 15.2 million!
Was it possible?
Seeing the skeptical expressions on the faces of the crowd, Reimu tilted her head with a proud look, "Hmph, Mama''s strength is not what you can imagine it, Frieza is definitely not a match!"
Caressing Reimu''s head, Ayaka smiled lightly, "You do not have to worry, Frieza will be left to Goku and Polo. I believe that Goku can solve the problem. If really can not, let the girls to join the fight!"
This was the master of the style!
Taking it in stride! Not afraid of danger!
Everyone was stunned.
So from this calmness alone, Ayaka really exceeded them too much!
"Uh?" Suddenly, Krillin remembered, it seemed that from the beginning, Ayaka''s strength had been far above them. They had no idea of Ayaka''s true strength.
Vegeta listened and stared in amazement.
Reimu grunted, "What are you looking at? Reimu is also a Saiyan, much more powerful than you, the prince of something!"
BOOM!
Vegeta shuddered. His voice trembled as he asked, "She is.. Saiyan?"
"Of course, not only mama is a Saiyan, Reimu also!" She said and straightened her petite body.
"You are actually all Saiyans!" Thinking that Reimu might be more powerful than Frieza, Vegeta looked at Reimu incredulously, "Could it be, you are already. Super Saiyan?"
Ayaka looked away and did not answer Vegeta''s question, but her attitude already says it all.
Vegeta shuddered and stared at Ayaka in horror, then bowed his head in dismay. He stillgged behind! His heart could not help but recall the scene when he first met Ayaka more than ten years ago.
Shit, more than ten years ago, she was far ahead of himself.
Vegeta admitted that Ayaka was too much better than him.
Wondering what came to mind, Vegeta suddenlyughed out loud, "Good! We Saiyans out of a strong person like you, Frieza, your greatest fear still happened!!!"
Although the first to reach the Super Saiyan is not him, Vegeta was not much resistant to Ayaka''s Super Saiyan. Perhaps, when the realm was pulled apart to a certain extent, it would make people ignore the resentment.
Yes, heartily!
The other side was Ayaka. It wasn''t unfair for Vegeta to lose. Perhaps in his opinion, the other party must have a very noble lineage. Taking a step back, even if the lineage did not belong to the ranks of the nobility, at this moment, there was no longer the need to count. The birth of the Super Saiyan was a bloodline enhancement, purification!
Is Kakarot so powerful because of her guidance?''
All of a sudden, Vegeta looked at Ayaka''s gaze filled with fire. Even a Low-Level Warrior and useless Earthling like Kakarot became this powerful because of her. If he could also get her guidance, transforming into a Super Saiyan would be just around the corner.
Well, Vegeta''s heart did not dare to rise to the delusion of bonding with Ayaka in order to optimize the Saiyan bloodline further because that was purely looking for death. However, the Saiyans were so few. Women were particrly scarce, so he was torn.
He didn''t dare to have such thoughts, nipped in the bud!
Ignore the excitement in Vegeta''s heart. Son Goku, Polo, and Frieza fight on the battlefield were still in full swing.
As she was watching, suddenly Ayaka wrinkled her brow. Looking up at the sky with some confusion, it seemed that different ki was approaching here.
"Ayaka, what''s happening?" Launch asked with concern. Just after asking, she also sensed something and looked up together with Lancy.
..
Outer space.
A huge sphere was approaching Namek. It was a big ball made of metal. The size was bigger than the moon, just like a space fortress in a science fiction movie.
.
"Ayaka, Launch, be careful. A huge metal sphere is approaching Namek!" The anxious voice of the North Kai rang in his ears.
"Can we find out the identity of the other party?" Ayaka asked thoughtfully.
"No, the other party''s ki is too powerful, my detection ability is blocked to know the exact identity of the other party. The guy who can actively block my detection is definitely not a simple person, you guys should be careful!"
Nodding gently, Ayaka cut off themunication with the North Kai and thought slightly, "Even Frieza is not necessarily able to block the detection of the Kai King, but the other party can, is there such a strong person in the universe?"
She said to the crowd, "Everyone pay attention, there is another strong personing to Namek, the strength is definitely above Frieza, I guess the visitor is not good."
"WHAT!!!"
Everyone was shocked. One Frieza was enough for them to suffer. How could someone being again? Had Namek be so popr too?
"Could it be King Cold?" Vegeta asked suspiciously.
In his perception, someone who was more powerful than Frieza was only two people, Frieza''s father, King Cold, and brother Cooler. With the death of thetter, the person who came was most likely King Cold.
"Perhaps." Ayaka said with a clear gaze.
..
A few minutester, the target appeared in view, a huge silver-white sphere slowly approaching the atmosphere of Namek. Then the sphere began to deform, extending more than ten tentacles toward the writhing soft-bodied creatures. Each tentacle was veryrge, whistling down from the atmosphere. At once broke up the distribution of the atmosphere.
On one side, Son Goku and Polo bodies were already scarred.
After seeing the sudden appearance of the huge metal invasion body, they stopped fighting with Frieza. The three looked up in confusion.
"Is the other party" Ayaka''s beautiful face showed an astonished expression. The heart had a vague number of the identity of the other party.
THUMP
The huge metal objectpletely fell, and a green figure sprinted out and stopped not far from Frieza.
The bright green figure, metal body, form and Frieza surprisingly had a few simrities.
After seeing the appearance of the visitor, Frieza''s body trembled violently, pointing at the other party shouted in shock, "Cooler, you are not already dead, how is it possible "
The visitor was none other than Cooler. After being hit by Ayaka through the satellite and rushed into the universe, Cooler miraculously survived. Due to severe injuries, Cooler could only barely maintain a trace of life floating in the universe and finally was lucky enough to be rescued by the Big Gete Star and transformed into a metal body.
Although the form of metal Cooler looks like Frieza''s "third transformation form" look, but his power was far more powerful than his strongest state and several times. The original Cooler had about 50 million power levels after four transformations. Now it was at least several hundred million power levels.
In this way, he was able to search for Ayaka''s whereabouts again and was lucky enough to be informed of the Dragon Balls, and eventually came to ner Namek.
"Oh, stupid brother, shouldn''t you be happy to see that big brother is not dead?" Metal Cooler said with a faint smile.
Chapter 159
Chapter 159
"How could it be, I am naturally happy that big brother is not dead! If father knows that big brother is not dead he must be very happy too." Frieza showed an ugly smile.
"I heard that the magical Dragon Balls exist in Namek, brother should help big brother get them, right?" Cooler nced at Frieza''s tender face, narrowed his eyes and said.
Frieza heard a forked breath, "Damn, Cooler even know the news of the Dragon Balls, then my wish of immortality will not be hopeless!" He smiled sarcastically and changed the subject, saying, "Big brother, these two guys have been obstructing my search for the Dragon Ball. If big brother want to get the Dragon Balls, I''m afraid you still need to go through them."
When Son Goku and Polo heard the visitor was Frieza''s big brother, they looked at Frieza with a kind of groveling and submissive look. His strength seemed to be far above Frieza. The wave was really not calm, and their heart constantly sinking.
"Oh?" Cooler tly responded. His cold gaze aimed at Son Goku, and then turned to the side of the Polo, disdainful, "The two of them? They just trash!"
The two were stared at by the blood-red eyes, and could not help but shiver. They immediately felt the surrounding temperature dropped by several degrees.
"You two, if you want to live, then honestly hand over the Dragon Balls to me, or I''ll let you taste my technique!"
"Son Goku, what to do, the opponent''s strength is higher than Frieza a big cut, we are no match!" Polo leaned to Son Goku and asked in a low voice. After the appearance of Cooler, the situation could be extremely unfavorable for them.
"First, let''s carry. I think sister wille over soon." Son Goku whispered.
Cooler looked at Son Goku and Polo whispering, not answering his question at all, how humiliating this made him! With a gloomy face, the metallic luster of his face immediately prated the eerie coldness.
"You don''t know how to live!" Cooler shouted in a low voice. With a wave of his hand, arge swath of energy shining with crystal luster greeted the past. He coldly smiled, killing someone that was as insignificant to him was as crushing an ant.
A huge sphere was created in the sky, and in the next second, the ground cracked under the amazing power. In the blink of an eye, the tndscape around that became a ravine, and the cliff steep mountain de.
Seeing Son Goku and Polo about to be submerged by the high power energy, a light came straight. A golden haze lit up, blocking Son Goku and Polo. Cooler threw arge amount of energy to hit it, but it turned into arge cloud of smoke scattered.
The haze scattered, and Cooler was stunned. He saw seven or eight more figures beside Son Goku.
"Goku, you and Polo continue to fight with Frieza, Cooler will be left to me. Well, Krillin, Tian Shinhan, you help Goku, find a way to solve Frieza!" Ayaka looked at Cooler.
Son Goku and Polo act as the main force, while Krillin, Yamcha, and Tian Shinhan act to take a small advantage of the opportunity. She certainly couldn''t let them join the battle directly. Lancy and Launch act as insurance to isted Frieza battlefield and Kv battlefield. If Krillin and others in danger, they could rescue them.
From the arrangement, Ayaka was determined to let certainly in the battle with Frieza toplete the breakthrough to the Super Saiyan.
Krillin and Tian Shinhan nodded firmly, and certainly converge to his opponent, Frieza.
"It''s you!"
Clearly see the appearance of the person who stirred the game, Cooler became as hard as eating flies. His so-called injustice was roughly right! The voice was full of coldness, as if it had just climbed out of hell.
"That''s right, it''s me. I didn''t think that after taking my fatal blow, you could still survive. I really admire your life force!" Ayaka walked up and stood across from Cooler, curiously sizing up the metal state of Cooler. Even though Cooler had turned into a metal body, his strength had certainly doubled several times, but he was equally not in her eyes.
A few years ago, she could have easily defeated Cooler. Not to mention the present after a great increase in strength.
You should know that Ayaka was now a Full Super Saiyan. She was already at the peak of the first stage of the Super Saiyan. She just needed to break through a little to be able to match the Demon World King, Dabura. How could she look at Cooler''s power level of a few hundred million.
"Damn woman, don''t think you can be arrogant just because you once defeated this king. My current strength is much stronger than back then, just be good and die!"
Cooler roared up, and his voice spread across the whole room.
"What, that woman is the Empress of the new Northern Forces?"
Frieza and Vegeta stunned, that woman defeated Cooler a few years ago, so her strength was absolutely powerful beyondpare.
Frieza immediately had a sense of urgency. This moment, he had sprouted a retreat, someone who could defeated Cooler was a person he could never deal with. If something happened, he would be damned. If that woman wanted to kill himself, Cooler would definitely not save him. In an instant, a million thoughts shed through his mind.
"Escape, I can''t stay in Namek. I must stay away from that dangerous woman!"
Dragon Balls was certainly very valuable, but he needed to be alive to use it. If he continued to stay in Namek, he wouldn''t know when he would be handed over. Frieza judged the situation, and he wanted to use Cooler to hold the new Northern Empress gap to escape. In his opinion, even the reborn Cooler, was not necessarily a rival of the new Northern Empress.
Compared to Frieza''s timidity, Vegeta''s mood could only be described as ecstatic. The mysterious Saiyan had defeated Cooler, the legendary empress of the New North. Even the Emperor of the universe was afraid of the existence! Moreover, she was also a Super Saiyan.
Saiyans finally produced their own strong, didn''t this mean that the Saiyans would rise again?
There was no better than this news to motivate Vegeta. Even though he was not the leader of the Saiyan race, but there was a new Northern Empress''s leadership, it seemed to be more meaningful than his leadership.
Listening to Cooler''s delusional words, Ayaka coldly smiled.
"How pathetic!!!" Her whole body''s ki exploded haughtily, and a rising air current swirled up, blowing her beautiful long hair.
In the mes surrounded by gold, Ayaka''s hair turned golden, and her ck eyes turned a cold turquoise color.
This was the Super Saiyan.
The burning golden mes with golden hair and blue pupils!
"Is this the Super Saiyan?" Vegeta''s eyes bulging with a million admiration, "Worthy of the Super Saiyan, really heartbreaking general power! One day, I will also be a Super Saiyan!" Clenched fist, his heart secretly vow.
"Super Saiyan? I never thought that the legendary thing actually happened, what to do! Legendary Saiyans actually exist!" While fighting with Son Goku and others, Frieza was still paying attention to the dynamics of another battlefield.
Above the turquoise eyes, the golden hair between the eyebrows blown around by the air currents swaying. Ayaka heroically standing, didn''t lose to Cooler''s terrifying ki st. In a blink of an eye, she pulled closer to Cooler.
Ayaka''s first Super Saiyan State had several hundred million power level!
"It is this disgusting look. When the king saw it, he can not suppress the urge to destroy it. I hate you Saiyans this so-called Super Saiyan form!" Perhaps because once defeated under the Super Saiyan, Cooler was most unpleasant to see the Super Saiyan transformation.
At that moment, there was a pping apuse, and another person came out from behind the high rock shelf, a tall figure in a cloak.
"King Cold!"
Ayaka was taken aback. Cooler''s transformation into a metallic body and his visit to Namek was already a surprise to her, but she didn''t expect King Cold toe too. When did hee?
Well, Namek had really be a big party for the Frozen n. If Frieza, Cooler and King Cold were all wiped out, the North Area would bepletely at peace.
"Father?" Frieza called out in surprise, while Cooler grunted intively.
This was the difference between Frieza and Cooler. The Frozen n was cold-blooded and ruthless, even friends and family would turn over because of the benefits. However, Frieza could only be considered a child in the Frozen n. He was still rtively attached to King Cols, especially when the opponent was so powerful, the appearance of King Cold had given Frieza something to rely on.
"Is this King Cold? The appearance is the same as Frieza''s first transformation state!" Looking at King Cold''s huge body of nearly three meters, Ayaka frowned. Therefore, Frieza and Cooler, King Cold were more difficult to deal with. He was a mature member of the Frozen n, and had survived for countless years. The long survival made King Cold''s strength became unfathomable.
"Just the first transformation state power was so powerful. Well, the power level is close to 100 million! Then how strong will his ultimate form be?"
Ayaka got serious. Compared to Metal Cooler, King Cold was more difficult to deal with. Fortunately, the original Trunks came out and killed him directly with a sword. He did not give him the opportunity to transform into his ultimate form, otherwise the oue it was really unknown.
But then again, since King Cold had such strong strength, why would he sit back and watch the rise of the new Northern Forces and not act on it?
Was he scared?
Thinking about it, Ayaka came to his senses. King Cold acted too cautiously. He must have listened to Frieza''smunications, if not for the news of the Dragon Balls, he was afraid that he would not havee to Namek.
Super Saiyan, after all, was a taboo passed down from the Frozen n in ancient times.
Chapter 160
Chapter 160
"Tsk, I thought the legend passed down from generation to generation in the n was just nonsense. I never imagined that Super Saiyan really existed in the world! Hum, this time is not in vain, since we met, Super Saiyan must be killed!"
King Cold walked towards Frieza with a steady pace, his whole body ki thumped out, with a killing aura.
As the ruler of the Eastern Area, King Cold was not just concerned about his own acreage. He had been concerned about the movement of the entire North Area. Of course, both the Frieza Forces and the New Northern Forces had always been under his close monitoring, and the time when Frieza came to Namek with fire, it caught his attention.
Of course, aftering to Namek, the appearance of the Super Saiyan made him quite surprised.
"Father, that female Saiyan is very dangerous." Frieza opened his mouth and said.
King Cold nodded tly and looked at that Super Saiyan with some gravity. Although he did not believe that the Super Saiyan would be an invincible existence like the legend of his ancestors, King Cold had always been cautious. Just because the other party was the Queen of the New Northern Forces and had defeated his son, Cooler, he chose to transform for insurance purposes.
Ha suddenly, a terrifying energy emanated with King Cold as the center. The power of this force was so strong that it immediately pushed down the pressure of Cooler. Naturally, on the surface, it also seemed to be much stronger than Ayaka.
This was a great event, everyone present was stunned by the terrifying power that erupted from King Cold. The energy that was so wildly full of evil intentions that even the soul was shaken to its core pressed against the chest, and the body involuntarily trembled, unable to even make a move to escape.
"How can this be. Surprisingly. it''s more powerful than Ayaka''s ki"
The crowd''s face was ashen and fell into deep despair.
If Ayaka''s Super Saiyan state showed a fine rain like a crisp mood, then King Cold showed a naked dominance. That was hegemony that would never allow others to provoke!
"Cough." Seeingng that the crowd was stunned by the power of King Cold, Ayaka coughed lightly and said quietly, "It seems that the situation can not catch up with the change. Before the battle has even started, another strong there was power enough to disrupt the whole situation The situation has changed. I will rearrange, King Cold''s strength is the strongest and I will deal with it; the metal form of Cooler I will give to Launch and Lancy; Frieza is weaker, it will be given to Goku. It''s okay, right?"
"Yes!"
"Understood!"
"Got it, we will definitely defeat Frieza!"
If the opponent was still Frieza, Son Goku had some confidence in himself. He was afraid that King Cold and Cooler would make a mess of it. But Ayaka''s arrangement kept them distracted. As a joke, the strongest King Cold had already been taken over by Ayaka, and Cooler also had been given to Launch and Lnacy to hold back. Facing the weakest Frieza, if he still couldn''t fight, he would have to despise himself.
"You have to be careful. Even Frieza, his power is too powerful than you!" Now everyone was doing their own thing, but could not spare the manpower to ride to the rescue!
This point of course everyone understands, "Yes!" All of them answered in unison.
In Frieza''s side, he was standing beside King Cold that hadpleted the transformation. He turned into the same as Frieza''s ultimate form. The ultimate form of King Cold has the same appearance as Frieza, but the body and face was more sturdy. It was more mature and more terrifying, and surrounded by a hazy, powerful, suffocating and violent power.
Frieza and King Cold both heard Ayaka''s arrangement very clearly, Frieza sneered, "Father, those guys even underestimated our Frozen n. How dare they try to wipe us out, it''s really ridiculous!"
"Isn''t this just what we want? Frieza, those weak Saiyans and Earthlings are for you to deal with, give them a good lesson!"
King Cold didn''t care about the weak Saiyans and Earthlings. It was more than enough for the youngest son, Frieza, to deal with.????
"Hey, okay, I will teach them a lesson, so they will beg for life and death!" Frieza licked his lips, wanting to perform well in front of his father.
Ayaka''s power made him feel intimidated, but Son Goku and the others werepletely out of his mind. Being able to stay away from that terrifying Super Saiyan was exactly what Frieza was looking forward to in his heart.
With swoosh a few times, Son Goku and others got into fight with Frieza. They turned into a few bright light towards the other end of the, until they passed far through the countless mountains before descending.
Over there, Launch and Lancy had already flown into the air. Cooler''s hatred for them was not less than for Ayaka. When he saw the enemies =, and seeing them rise into the air, he ruthlessly stomped on the ground and shot up to the clouds.
Now, the whole area was left only Ayaka and King Cold.
In fact, Son Goku was in the most dangerous of the three battlefields, because the opponent was Frieza. The strength was too much stronger than him. If Son Goku didn''t break through to the Super Saiyan in this battle, the defeat was basically set; Launch and Lancy could barely fight with Metal Cooler after the merging, but they must end the battle within 30 minutes of the merging limit, otherwise they couldn''t escape the end of defeat.
The rest was Ayaka with Super Saiyan full power state. She had reached the peak of the first stage, but whether she could broke through or no, it depended on the strength of the ultimate form of King Cold. Ayaka estimated that King Cold''s strongest should power be simr to the Android 16. If so, the ordinary Super Saiyan state was naturally not an opponent. However, Ayaka''s base was more solid, and with full power state, there should not be much difficulty in dealing with it.
Scattered in one of the three different locations of the battlefield of Namek, Ayaka and King Cold began to engage in battle.
A gentle breeze blew by, swirling the dust to the sky, the wind and clouds changed, full of ughter.
Without warning, blindingly bright light suddenly shed, and two confused figures began to sh continuously in the sky. For a time, the sound of snapping hand-to-handbat sound like the sound of war drums around. Arge mass of arge mass of terrifying energy in the seeping pressure of therge strands of bombardment to the ground, around, the rumbling roar incessant.
Ayaka came to a sharp stop in the air, gushing energy like a dense cannonball swept the entire sky, with some of the aftermath grazing the ground, the whole of Namek immediately gushed out crimson magma. As the object of the attack, although King Cold''s attack was powerful, it was not at all close to Ayaka within three feet.
With a simple exchange of blows, Ayaka''s test had beenpleted, and she had some understanding of King Cold''s strength. King Cold was much stronger than Android 17, but not quite as strong as 16.
"Still too weak!" After the test was finished and the ending had been predetermined, Ayaka lost interest in King Cold. At full power, she was not short of a battle of King Cold''s caliber. Originally, she was full of expectations, and wanted to take the opportunity to break through to the second stage of Super Saiyan, but unfortunately the opponent was still too weak.
Life and death battle to get the most effective breakthrough, if the opponent was a Perfect Cell, Ayaka would definitely go all out.
Considered that Ayaka was a Super Saiyan for almost seven years, and early to reach the full power of the Super Saiyan, the umtion had umted. She was only a foot away the Super Saiyan Second Stage. But this little distance was like a membrane firmly isted her, visible but could not be touched.
"Goku''s side is still a little dangerous, it''s time to end the battle!"
A faint majesty crept onto the face, two turquoise eyes prating King Cold''s movements abnormally. Ayaka''s eyes emitted a brilliant light, the body suddenly elerated, and she rushed to King Cold in almost no time.
"Very fast!"
King Cold was astonished, the stiff face finally showed a trace of gaze.
The strength of this female Super Saiyan opposite him was really unexpectedly strong, and she was able to suppress himself to death. No wonder the ancestors left a warning message for them to beware of Super Saiyans, it seemed that there was indeed a reason for it. King Cold did not know that Ayaka was actually just testing him and had not yet brought out his true strength, otherwise there would be nothing left for him now.
"Ooh!" In King Cold''s stunned gaze, with a small showy white hand appearing, then tightly grasping on his arm. "Oh no!!!" King Cold secretly said that it was not good, and hurriedly made an attempt to retract his hand, but he was appalled to find that the strength that he had been incredibly confident could not be put to use.
The strength of the slender hand was like an iron vise that held him in ce, unable to move. Then a huge force came from the wrist. Before King Cold could understand what was going on, he was thrown into the sky. The wind like a knife cut on the cheeks, and his eyes could not open at all.
Phew! Bursting into full strength and barely stabilized himself, King Cold looked around with an ugly face. There were clouds everywhere, but the female Saiyan''s figure could not be found as far as the eye could see. An inexplicable coldness emerged from the bottom of his heart, King Cold couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air, it seemed that he had finally underestimated his opponent, and he really shouldn''t have ventured to Namek.
The sight of the blond figure was a few dozen meters away from himself. Swoosh! Two beams of ki waves suddenly flew in. King Cold hurriedly turned sideways to dodge the qigong waves. Hiss! The scorching airflow grazed his cheek and shed by. Although he avoided the ki waves, the zing heat still left a scar on his face.
"That was close! This is the strength of the Super Saiyan, it is so terrifying!" Caressing the wound on his face, King Cold was horrified in his heart.
For a moment, King Cold became apprehensive, the opponent''s strength seemed to be above him.
Chapter 161
Chapter 161
Without giving King Cold time to react, Ayakaunched another attack. After a test, she did not intend to keep it back. Her body darted in the direction of King Cold, leaving a few remnants in the sky, and her body had instantly arrived in front of King Cold.
For the sudden appearance of Ayaka without warning, King Cold''s cold pupils suddenly narrowed, and a sense of danger through the nerves to the brain. Nerve trembling, with a wealth of experience, King Cold quickly made a response, turning the direction to avoid the attack.
Seeing this, the corners of Ayaka''s mouth raised slightly. Her turquoise eyes shed with a cold, stern light. Since she chose to attack, how could she let King Cold avoid it.
Her body wavered like a ghost, following the direction where King Cold had dodged and dashed up. Just a step in the void, it generated a cyclone visible to the naked eye. Those cyclones formed a huge ring of shock waves that stretched from the sky to the ground, surprisingly, the ground exploded.
The two tangled up and fought from the sky to the ground, and from the ground to the sky, rumbling explosions resounded through the sky. King Cold went to a lot of trouble to get rid of the other attack, but Ayaka always leisurely and easily pinned him to death.
"Such a persistent Super Saiyan!"
King Cold was furious. He shot arge wave of energy downward, but was easily dodged by his opponent without exception. At this time, he could already fully appreciate why the ancestors repeatedly stressed the fear of the Super Saiyan, this kind of boundless and unfathomable fellow was too difficult to deal with.
"Such a mistake! If I had known this before, I should havepletely destroyed the Saiyans, and there would not be the scene today!" King Cold regrets. The arrogant father and son did not take their ancestor''s warning seriously, rather his youngest son Frieza was trying to eradicate the Saiyans for him. Unfortunately, the result was not clean. By the time the super Saiyans appeared, it was only when they ate the bitter fruit.
When the book was used, you hate it! The world was like this, but unfortunately it was toote to regret it now. A sh of light coalesced in her hands, Ayaka raised her right hand and sent a series of ki waves went towards King Cold.
Light blue energy waves turned into dozens of beams prated the air. Along the way, the atmosphere was stirred up, like boiling water in a boiler, expanding away to the surrounding area, revealing several vacuum lines. Large beams of energy apanied by electric arcs, and in the crackling sound of electric arcs, it attacked like a vicious wolf towards King Cold.
Time froze.
"Not good!"
Sensing the heaven-destroying energy contained in the energy beam emitted by his opponent, King Cold''s face turned white and his ice-cold face twisted and distorted. A look of horror shed by, and King Cold knew that each of those seemingly tiny ki waves was extremely terrifying, and could be fatal enough. One was already so terrifying, but there were at least a dozen dense beams of energy shooting towards him.
"How can this king be defeated so easily!"
King Cold roared madly, his cold face looked extraordinarily hideous, and actually opened his arms to try to block.
Suddenly! Bulge! Blitz!
There were several cracking sounds, and most of the energy beams were blocked by the shield in front of King Cold''s chest. However, three more energy beams prated the shield and struck directly at King Cold''s chest.
The three blue beams struck the chest and emitted a fiery electric light like a drill hitting a rock, burrowing through King Cold''s chest at once and then through his back, surprisingly prating King Kurd.
"Ah" Several mouthfuls of blood gushed out, and King Cold looked at his prated chest in disbelief.
"Impossible. Was I defeated? Is this the Super Saiyan? Haha, cut the crap Frieza you do not do aplete"
"Ho!" Ayaka''s body appeared above King Cold. The golden hair in front of her forehead danced with the wind, and her bright aura raged and burned, sizzling in dynamic calm.
Her two turquoise eyes didn''t have a single fluctuation, looking at King Cold, like a god on high dering the verdict, "The Frozen n has been doing wrong for a long time, today it willpletely disappear from the universe, and the first one is you, King Cold!"
With that, Ayaka raised her arm, and her small white hand was clenched into a fist and pounded down on King Cold!
"Go to hell!"
A fist full of force fell, and the solid aura generated around the arm mmed down on King Cold''s skull. Suddenly, the sky seemed to be cracked as if covered with crystal cracks. Click, the sound of bones cracking sounded, King Cold''s head deformed, and his two eyes were covered with blood. The powerful force prated the body, and arge ring of shock waves converged a few dozen meters behind him with another series of terrifying cyclones meeting the ground and going.
After a short pause, King Cold suddenly elerated, like a cannon shot from the chamber of a missile straight down.
Rumble!!!
After the deafening sound, the dust settled and the whole ground waspletely unrecognizable. Red magma flowed in the gully, a pungent smell of sulfur spread out, the whole scene was like the end of days.
After making sure that King Cold waspletely dead, Ayaka smiled gently. She destroyed the corpse and then flew away from the battlefield.
On the other hand, the merged Launch and metal Cooler were fighting to a standstill, gradually into the white heat.
After the transformation of the metal Cooler through the Big Gete Star technology, of course, the strength doubled to several hundred millionbat power. However, Lancy and Launch were not bad. After a period of training in Grand Kai''s, their individual strength had improved by leaps and bounds, and thebined body wasparable to Metal Cooler.
Ayaba flew far away, seeing Launch and Cooler couldn''t split the difference for a while, she elerated towards Son Goku''s position.
In contrast, Son Goku was more in danger there.
When she flew to the battlefield of Son Goku and Frieza, she found that there were surprisingly cloudy, countless golden lightning struck down from the clouds, and a scene of the world connected.
On the side, Polo, Yamcha, Tian Shinhan and others had been seriously injured, especially Krillin. A hole had been opened in his abdomen, and blood could not stop flowing out, and he was already breathing in and out.
"What is this?" Ayaka''s eyes zed over, stunned by their miserable appearance. Just one Frieza had made them so miserable.
She pped her head and realized that she had actually made such a low-level mistake. It was true that Frieza was no longer powerful in her own eyes, but he still seemed unattainable to several Dragon Ball warriors!
She had not only underestimated Frieza, but also disguised as an overestimation of the strength of Goku and others. As the saying went, a hundred secrets and one oversight, fortunately did not lead to a big mistake.
To see Son Goku, who was confronting Frieza in the distance. At this time, Son Goku was full of indignation, his cold face was filled with killing intent with a burst of golden light shing in his body.
See this situation, a smile of surprise crept onto her face. Ayaka''s eyebrows immediately rose, "It looks like this is Goku''s breakthrough to the Super Saiyan/ Krillin''s injury is not worthless!" Compared to the original Krillin, who was dead before prompting Son Goku toplete the Super Saiyan breakthrough, now only seriously injured was already very good.
"But his stomach broke open a big hole, it should be very painful, now is not the time to be happy!" Thinking about the surrounding people still injured all over the ce, Ayaka quickly put away a smile. She then quickly walked next to Krillin and others, and gave them one Senzu Bean.
After eating the Senzu Beans, everyone quickly recovered. Ayame climbed up andined to Ayaka with a face full of anger, "Mama, that white guy hit me so hard, Ayame was so hurt by him! You have to teach him a good lesson!"
"Really, Frieza is too strong, we did get a few hits before he put us down!" Yamcha said in shock.
"Thank you, fortunately you have enough Senzu Bean on you, otherwise I would have been in trouble!" Krillin patted his chest with a worried and frightened look.
"How is the battle going on your side?" Tian Shinhan asked.
"Don''t worry, King Cold has been killed by me." Ayaka simply replied.
"Eh, what''s wrong with father?" Son Gohan looked in amazement at Son Goku who was surrounded by a faint golden glow.
"This is"
Vegeta looked at the appearance of Sun Goku and his mouth opened wide. His heart shed with an unbelievable guess, "Damn, this look actually so simr to that female Saiyan called Ayaka, could it be that Kakarot is about to be a Super Saiyan?"
The golden aura around Son Goku continued to be thicker and thicker, flickering and fading, yet still appearing unstable.
Ayaka looked away and affirmed, "Yes, it looks like Goku is about to be a Super Saiyan!"
Although he already had a number in mind, with the real affirmation from Ayaka, all of them could not help but shake their bodies, with shocked expressions in their eyes.
Goku was already so strong, if he became a Super Saiyan how strong he would be! Ayaka was the Super Saiyan, she was able to defeat King Cold in a short period of time, her power was very intuitive. That meant that the gap between them was getting bigger and bigger.
Vegeta''s face was gloomy, as if everyone owed him arge sum of money. Once upon a time, he always thought that the most qualified to be a Super Saiyan was himself, but now he was surpassed by two people. One of them was actually a Low-Level Warrior, and his heart was flooded with bitterness and powerful resentment.
Vegeta was not much resistance to the fact that Ayaka was a Super Saiyan. After all, the other party was the new Northern Empress who ruled the Northern territory.
But to Son Goku, Vegeta very unconvinced.
"But it was lucky to get the guidance of the New Northern Empress, and now it''s going to be a Super Saiyan!"
Chapter 162
Chapter 162
The distant sky was distinctly gloomy, just like a whole bottle of ink poured out, ck clouds overwhelmed the city.
The dusky air filled with thick smoke, Son Goku''s robust posture standing upright. His chest was bare, and his upper body clothing had been broken in the battle, leaving only a few torn strips of cloth around his waist fluttering in the wind.
"Sizzle" in a gentle sound, Son Goku''s teeth clenched. His whole body bursting with golden light, and his hair sometimes ck and sometimes golden, constantly transformed. At the same time, arge swathe of twisted and stretched cyclone from his body ejected. Those cyclones were either rising up to dispel the clouds and fog, straight through the clouds; or swooping down to the earth, but more in all directions such as the tiger whistling ape cry to spread.
The golden folded as if the gods descended from the world, mighty and extraordinary!
When Frieza saw this scene, he could not help but reveal a stunned expression. The distance between the two people was not far, so it was the best way to experience the changes in each other. It was no exaggeration to say that at this time, with alternating hair color ck and gold Son Goku''s body was undergoing a huge change, and the aura was rising.
This change brought great pressure on Frieza.
Hawking, a few muffled sounds, more than a hundred golden lightning cut through the clouds, swooping down from a height of 10,000 meters. Arge golden snake snaking and twisting, showing the charm of the top energy. As if to swallow the world, along with the golden lightning descending, a surge of appalling aura spurts out.
At this point,Son Goku roared in ce, the vast and majestic breath along with the sound wave began to rise. At the same time, the flicker of golden light around the body stopped, the body was wrapped in a thickyer of ki me, as if there is an endless supply of fuel for replenishment crazy burning. The ck hair was instantly transformed into a golden yellow, and the ck eyes were reced by turquoise pupils.
This was the Super Saiyan!
Looking at the golden me burning high in the air, and the expression of the cold Son Goku, everyone felt a pressure at the same time. They were overwhelmed by the perfection presented by the Super Saiyan.
f the process of transformation was turbulent and shocking, then the perfect Super Saiyan was mature within the waves of unrest.
"Dad. transform into a Super Saiyan!" Son Gohan opened his mouth with a face of adoration.
"Great, Goku''s ki became so strong all of a sudden, much stronger than Frieza. This time Frieza must not be a match." Yamcha said excitedly.
"That''s the Super Saiyan? Damn, surprisingly I was surpassed by Son Goku again." Polo''s gaze focused, his eyes revealed shock, and his heart was extremely unsettled.
Likewise, Vegeta also looked at the Son Goku who became a Super Saiyan. His face was like an ancient well, but a trace of doubt shed through his heart, "Strange, the same Super Saiyan, Kakarot''s ki looks much lower than the female Saiyan called Ayaka. Is there a difference between the strength and weakness of the Super Saiyan?"
Once you think of the Super Saiyan, there might be strong and weak, Vegeta''s heart rose a trace of excitement, and his two eyes were hot. Then, it must still be because of the bloodline! Could it be that the Super Saiyan was not a power level, but only a transformation state?
Therefore, Vegeta confident rose. If only he could transform into a Super Saiyan, it was not hopeless to surpass Kakarot.
"Super Saiyan State, I must reach as soon as possible."
As the prince of the Saiyans, Vegeta couldn''t be surpassed by the inferior warriors for too long. He needed to bridge the gap and thus be the strongest warrior among the Saiyans.
Ayaka narrowed her eyes. Her face lightly revealed a smile as she looked at Son Goku''s power level, "Goku''s Super Saiyan transformation was broken in a state of rage. There is still ack of control over the transformation, if he can really master the transformation at will like the original when he returned from Yardart, his strength can be doubled several times!"
The outburst in the state of anger was mandatory to cross into the Super Saiyan State, and the control of the Super Saiyan power was slightlycking. Not as watery as Ayaka''s initial transformation, his power level couldn''t be the same as Ayaka''s initial transformation, surging to nearly 100 million.
"But with46 million power level, it is more than enough to deal with Frieza."
High in the air, the sizzling me calmly burning, and Son Goku''s face expressionless face rigid flying in the air. A pair of turquoise eyes without a trace of emotion, staring at Frieza.
In fact, when he saw the other side in the battle just now, Frieza had a sense of foreboding. Sure enough, this ominous premonition came true, this abominable Saiyan turned out to be a Super Saiyan, the power suddenly exceeded him.
Super Saiyan, the appearance of one on Namek had already frightened Frieza, but now there was another one, and even broke through in the battle with himself.
At this moment, Frieza''s face was bitter. He wanted to p himself twice, knowing that the other party was a Saiyan, but he didn''t kill the other party at the beginning. Now he turned out to be a Super Saiyan whose strength far exceeded his own, and that mindset of ying eventually led to bitter consequences.
"This is a joke. I Universe Emperor Frieza can not die here!"
"I need to escape!" Frieza knew that he was no match, he had to find a way back for himself, the answer decisively chose to escape.
Phew! Swoosh! Swoosh!
A series of energy waves flung from his hands. These energy waves dense throughout the sky, like a cannonball to form a huge coveragework, followed by the outbreak of a deafening explosion. Taking advantage of the visual barriers created by the explosion, Frieza turned around and sped away, turning into a stream of light towards the universe.
Reality was such a bone. There were not many options for Frieza, this time it was impractical to rely on his father and big brother, not to mention that they could not rescue him in time, looking at the female Saiyan standing in the distance and watching this side, perhaps his father was already in a bad way. Looking to Cooler to save himself, it was better to dream!
Frieza''s escape speed was fast, looking to break out of the atmosphere. When he saw the deep background of outer space, he revealed a smile, the joy of survival after the robbery let him forget the failure suffered earlier.
"You seriously wounded Krillin and mypanion, and you want to escape like this? Stay for me, Frieza!" Son Gokus cold voice suddenly sounded next to his ears.
The golden light brushed by, Son Goku had stopped in front of him.
Like seeing a ghost, Frieza''s heart trembled. He then roared in despair, he even rushed toward Son Goku, apparently wanted to fight for his life!
As in the original, Frieza turned into an opponent of the Super Saiyan Son Goku. The strength of the two was not at all on a par, not more than two times Frieza had been bruised. Like a dog, hepletely lost his heroic posture as the Emperor of the Universe.
"Puff!"
The bright and dazzling ki chop round and lightly fly over, all the way to cut away everything, but the result
The look was stunned, the smile stiffened on his face. How could Frieza not have thought that his full force of the attack actually yed off, and his move ended up hitting himself by mistake.
His body split in two, his left arm was broken, and his upper body and lower body werepletely separated.
"How could" Frieza''s face was bleak.
"What a sad downfall, but you are to me for all this!"
Son Goku expressionlessly said, surprisingly turned his back on Frieza and walked away.
"Saiyan, I must kill you!" Left with only the upper body, Frieza didn''t know where to get the strength. He flew up and stretched out his ws to Son Goku, trying to die with Son Goku.
Sensing the movement of Frieza behind, "You''re looking for death!" Son Goku changed his position, ready to give Frieza a death blow. Just at this time a faint figure appeared in the middle of the two, before he struck to Frieza, the figure was fast and swift, in a sh it held Frieza''s wrist, and then force.
Boom!
Son Goku unexpectedly saw that Frieza''s two eyes whitened deeply set into the rockyer, the forehead between the eyebrows had a fist-sized depression.
Ayame shook her head, smiling, "You are still not decisive enough to the enemy. An enemy like Frieza, should bepletely humanely destroyed!"
Son Goku froze andughed in embarrassment. After he exited the Super Saiyan State, his golden aura disappeared, and his hair and eyes returned to their normal color.
There, Krillin greeted excitedly, and pped Sun Goku chest hard. "Goku, you''re awesome, to defeat Frieza!"
"If not in time to break through into that what Super Saiyan, the final result can really hang!" Yamcha breathed a long sigh of relief.
"Although Frieza was destroyed, but unfortunately, the environment of Namek also ruined!"
Looking around the face of Namekian, Polo regrettably sighed, the no longer had the kind of nostalgic atmosphere that he missed.
Chapter 163
Chapter 163
The ancient Namek, with its pleasant climate, was a where life flourished and flourished, but after the climate change, the traces of life on it declined very quickly. After hundreds of years of rest and recuperation, Namek temporarily recovered a little, but now it had been hit by a devastating disaster.
This time the disaster was even more serious than thest climate change, and had already hurt the''s foundation.
In addition to the continental te fracture magma spurts, there were pits and potholes everywhere after the battle, full of devastation, as if through the relentless blow of countless nuclear bombs, the''s rotation cycle and orbit had been slightly deviated. There was also the dizzying rise of thick smoke emitting fire, the pungent odor made people very ufortable.
As in the original story, Namek was finished. Even if the could still be preserved, it was no longer suitable for the reproduction of life, the good was destroyed in this way, how could people not regret!
King Cold and Frieza had been killed, there was only Cooler left. Polo asked, "The guy called Cooler, can Launch and Lancy deal with it?"
Ayaka smiled brightly, a charming smile on her pretty face, "The girls''s strength is very strong, Cooler is not yet an opponent. It should be almost time to count." Although they were far away from the battlefield of Cooler and the girls, their keen senses were always watching the battle there.
Compared to Polo''s surprise, Ayaka was much more confident in her chest. She felt the two breaths in the distance, representing Cooler''s that was decaying sharply, in contrast, the merged state of the girls was still bitterly strong.
Polo smiled with relief, he had seen the strength of the girls, but had been unable to touch the bottom. However, he thought it was not weak!
At this time, the North Kai''s voice appeared in everyone''s mind, the tone was very excited, "Haha good news, just now Metal Cooler has been defeated by the girls. Haha, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. You have done a good job, the Frozen n finally died out, the North Area can be considered peaceful!"
This time, North Kai did not restrict himself to a particr person, and everyone present heard his voice.
For the sudden sound of strange voice, Son Goku and others were very alert, and thought that there was a big enemy attack. Their actions seemed a bitical to Ayaka, who grinned, couldn''t help but giggle, and exined, "The one who spoke is the North Kai, the ruler of the entire North Area."
"Kai?"
"That''s right, I am the Kai, the ruler of the North Area. I am ashamed to say that over the years, the Frozen n has been a powerful force in the North Area, brutalizing countless living beings, and I could not do anything about them. But now it is good, Frieza is dead, King Cold and Cooler are also dead, the North Area can finally be peaceful. I would like to express my gratitude to you, you are the credit of the North Area." North Kai said with high sincerity.
Understand what was going, Son Goku and others feel a little embarrassed, scratching their heads, "Oh, in fact, we did not help much, Frieza, King Cold, Cooler are killed by Ayaka and the girls."
North Kaiughed aloud, "No need to be modest, your name is Son Goku, after all these years, the Super Saiyan surprisingly reappeared, and two at once. Moreover, Ayaba, if not for today''s attention to Namek, I would not have known that you are actually a Super Saiyan."
Ayaka smiled sarcastically and did not answer the question. North Kai was not aware of every thing that happened in the North Area, like the fact that Ayaka was a Super Saiyan, which had been exposed a few times in the North Area, but North Kai did not necessarily know until he got excited to explore. In fact, North Kai was not Supreme Kai, he just more than ordinary people to understand a channel of information.
If this channel was not used well, he might not know what happened to the entire North Area. Somes above the arrangement of Gods, in addition to protecting the where they were, also y a role in the transmission of alerts.
If you count Broly, who was defeated by Ayaka, there were not two Super Saiyans. In fact, there were three.
Even though Broly had suffered a fatal blow, she didn''t think Broly would die so easily, based on the Legendary Super Saiyan''s outrageous life force.
In the end of a short conversation with North Kai, everyone looked rxed. The strongest three Frozan n had all been killed, and the remaining cosmonauts were a piece of cake.
The whistling light wind blew, the skyline appeared two ck shadows, Launch and Lancy were flying towards this side, and arrived in front of them in a sh.
"What a hard work!" Ayaka reached out and handed out two Senzu Beans.
Lancy gently shook her head. She did not take them, but said, "We also have Senzu Beans, we already ate them when we came back."
Nodding lightly, Ayaka remembered that they also had quite a lot of stock in their hands, so she put the Senzu Beans in her hand back. This stuff needed to be used one by one, it was better to try to save a little.
The battle was over, everyone was rxed, Tian Shinhan looked at the severely damaged ground, and said, Namek damage is very serious, but the good thing is notpletely destroyed, as long as the Dragon Balls here, it will soon be able to recover."
"But the Namekians have moved to a new and should not move back."
"Hmm!"
"Well, let''s move around and get rid of all those cosmopolitans and go back to Earth!" Krillin said with a twinkle of excitement in his eyes.
In this suggestion, everyone quickly agreed. One by one, they were itching to get up. If the cosmonauts were weak, they were at least stronger than the Earthlings, and if they returned to Earth, they wouldn''t even have a chance to fight.
Among them, Ayame''s reaction was the strongest. With the small face fierce and angry face, children were the most vengeful. The previous hatred of being bullied by Frieza was instantly transferred to his men.
Just when the decision to sweep the tail, a beam of energy sped over, the target was exactly Son Goku and others.
"Watch out!"
Son Goku''s sharp-eyed immediately saw that the attack wasunched from the mountain, the target was Yamcha. Between lightning and fire, Son Goku shed in the void and decisively struck out, kicking Yamcha away.
"What''s going on?"
Yamcha was confused for a moment, why did the good Son Goku kick him away. His body justnded on the ground, only to hear a buzzing sound, in the ce where he was originally standing was issued a burst. A bowl-sized melt hole appeared in the ground, the surrounding earthyer was surprisingly high temperature melted into liquid.
Seeing this scene Yamcha secretly said good luck, cold sweat immediately flowed down. If not for the timely action of Son Goku, he would have reported to the Other-Wworld.
"What the hell?"
Everyone was furious, mes burning in several pairs of angry eyes. The strongest enemy had already been eliminated, so who was the one who struck? How could a mere minion dare to be so arrogant? That was not good enough! They turned his head and swept his eyes to the side of the hill.
With a hint of doubt and anger, if the gaze could destroy the target, that hill would have been razed.
A few clicks rang out, and when they saw the other party''s true face clearly, they all revealed a look of dismay.
"Cooler?"
"How is it Cooler, wasn''t he wiped out by the girls?"
"He''s not dead yet?"
Appearing at the top of the hill was a lime green figure, surprisingly it was Metal Cooler who should have been wiped out!
"It shouldn''t be, I clearly wiped him out!" Launch was also very puzzled, clearly destroyed him to the point that not even the remnants were left, how did he appear again intact on the mountain?
Compared to the enemy who just appeared in Namek at that moment of tension, a mere metal Cooler was not put in their eyes. It was not, their side now had two Super Saiyans, and twobined forces could defeat Cooler, and a mere metal Cooler, wasn''t he seeking death?
But next, something that made Son Goku more horrified happened to them. One, two, one after another green figure emerged from behind the rock, in a moment, it had surrounded Ayaka and others, the number must be at least thousands.
"What a. joke?" The smile disappeared, and Krillin''s face turned a little white.
"This is a lot!!!"
"How to deal with so many Cooler!"
At this moment, both Son Goku, who could transform into a Super Saiyan, and Polo as well as Vegeta could not be calm. A metal Cooler required thebined efforts of the twogirls to deal with, and here there were thousands of them. Several hundred thousand of them against one person, even Ayaka couldn''t bear it.
Yes, now even Ayaka''s face was extremely ugly. The power of a few Cooler she did not take into ount, there were Senzu Beans in hand, and even more numbers could not withstand her to destroy one by one, but Son Goku and others were not opponents!
Extremely strong individuals did not fear thebination of weak individuals, even if their numbers were huge, the effect of the attack was not stackable. For example, Ayabk''s ability to withstand 10,000 points of energy attacks, while the metal Cooler attack only a mere 100 points, imagine 10,000 metal Cooler bombarded her, how could she not be harmed?
A series of 100 came out and hit on Ayaka, was she able to withstand the strongest 10,000.
The answer was no!
"Girls, take Goku and the others back to Earth immediately!"
"Good, Lancy, one of us, move quickly!" Launch knew how powerful the metal Cooler. He was much more powerful than the ordinary Super Saiyan, and it was easy to kill Son Goku and the others, so she did not dare to stay for a moment. Sheunched Instant Transmission to bring Son Goku and the others back to Earth.
These metal Cooler could only be handed over to Ayaka.
By the time the girls left with the others, only Ayaka and tens of thousands of metal Cooler remained in ce.
Boom! A proud and cold golden me burns, Ayaka re-entered the Super Saiyan State, and all of a sudden the power raised to the extreme. In the previous battle with King Cold she did not take out her full strength.
In a matter of moments, there was a violent shaking in Namek, the magma in the core of the earth began to surge and stir by the pull of Ayaka''s powerful force. Hotva shot out from the fractured tes of the earth, the moisture in the air boiled like ignited gasoline. The swish turned into a hazy mist, the temperature of the air rose by nearly a hundred degrees, and the heat wave engulfed everything, as if it were a living hell.
"Female Saiyan, in front of my Cooler army, what is your personal strength?" An ovepping voice echoed in the air.
He thought he could overwhelm himself with numbers?
"Arrogant and cocky!"
Ayakaughed coldly indifferently. The full power of Super Saiyan was not something that could be defeated by sheer numbers. Metal Cooler''s power level couldn''t even beat Android 17, so how could he defeat Ayaka at full power.
Ayaka''s turquoise eyes wavered slightly in divine light, and mentally made a decision.
"In order to prevent the emergence of leakage, it can only bepletely erased from the universe along with Namek!"
To know, as long as one of the metal Cooler escaped, it could replicate thousands of them, and even the appearance of hundreds of millions was not impossible,. In order to ensure that nothing could go wrong, the most reliable way was to erase the Cooler along with Namek.
Chapter 164
Chapter 164
When Ayaka made a judgment, metal Cooler also received the instructions from the core body. Arge number of metal bodies began to move at the same time, densely scattered from different directions towards Ayaka''s direction. Immediately, thend and sky were filled with the silhouette of Cooler everywhere, and when she looked up, she saw a green blur.??
The ubiquitous Cooler overwhelmingly did create a strong visual effect, but Ayaka did not have too much to worry about. The corners of her lips lightly raised, looked askance and said, "The individual looks pretty good, but the number of ornamental will not work. It''s the same as a flood of locusts."
Cooler''s face hung with a faint smile, the angr and stiff metal face was chilled. "Humph, you''re trying to show off, and is still arrogant now. Later you will know my power!" One of his metal body was eliminated by Launch before, which already made himpare his own strength. Compared to the single body strength he might not be as good as the other side. However, Cooler had his backing, the number of men was his strength. In the thousands of metal body under a series of attacks, he believed that even the Super Saiyan couldn''t resist.
Time ticked away. A smile appeared at the corner of his stiff mouth, I wondered which metal body moved first.'' A swarm of metal bodies transformed into lightning next, and the emerald green light immediately shuttled through the air. Thousands of them, staining the sky green. Snapped, the flesh of the flesh of the fist cutting a brief curve. Ayaka''s eyes blinked, identally punched, just "coincidentally" hit a metal Cooler body.
"Uh, the green light shines, it stings the eyes hardly!"
Who would believe it? The metal body that was hit stared at the eyes.
A huge force was transmitted from the chest, and the metal Cooler was hit hard in the back bulge, and then glided along the ground as if it were a cannonball shot at full speed. With a loud bang, the metal body hit the mountain range 10,000 meters away and disappeared after incredibly prating the mountain range.
The overwhelming force had dispersed part of it when it hit the metal Cooler, and the rest was borne by the mountain range during the impact. However, it was this second collision that caused the entire mountain range, which stretched for tens of thousands of miles to copse and be history once and for all.
"Although it is not a flesh and blood body, but the feel is not bad!" Blowing lightly on the white fist, Ayaka revealed a charming smile.
With a single move, a metal body was disintegrated.
"This " Metal Cooler sucked in a breath of cold air and reacted violently, his heart bursting with fire. He narrowed his eyes, "This female Super Saiyan is surprisingly strong! Oh, but this is interesting, she can block one of my doppelgangers, but I do not believe she can block all my doppelgangers together! Ker Cooler Legion, full attack!"
"Ow"
An ovepping shout echoed over with an aura like ten thousand horses galloping. Moreover, each horse was a powerful existence that was enough to obliterate a gxy.
The evil light swept through the eye sockets, countless suspended in the air metal ker gradually formed a formation, and then in a certain formation towards Ayaka advance. If one didn''t work, then together, the pile would all pile the opponent to death. These are allpleted in an instant, what Ayaka had to face was a row of rows and rows of metal bodies.
However, in another way, Ayaka also never wanted to fight with the metal Cooler one-on-one. The wheel war was the second most unappealing, and the important thing was to waste time. Ayaka wanted to wipe him out of the universe together with Namek.
"Phew!" Golden light swooped into the midst of the vast army, blurred figures in the formation of a Cooler weaving, the sound of tinkling knocking incessantly heard, "Poof!!!" Countless greenish metal bodies seemed to be off-line kite like shaking down from high in the air.
The energy was at full power, and it was almost a punch. With a kick, the small, flexible body was like a heavy crusher, encountering those who dared to get in the way, all crushed. Metal Cooler was beaten by Ayaka without the ability to fight back. After the destruction of the metal body, a mess of limbs and broken bodies fell with a tter, and soon, the following became a green metal dump.
"Bastard! How can she be so strong?" Metal Cooler broke into a cuss. After seeing Ayaka''s strength, he could no longer calm down. That super Saiyan was too perverted, killing him was as simple as crushing ants, and if this went on for long, even more metal doppelgangers would not be enough to consume ah!
He must took the initiative! Instantly. All metal Cooler agreed, regardless of whether they were on the ground or in the sky, they all converged together in a spherical gesture to cover the entire sky.
"Death Ball!"
Ovepping shouts rang out, and the dense crimson balls of light intersected in the sky. The terrifying energy gradually formed a dense and impermeable giant and came towards Ayaka.
"It''s a bit interesting!" Ayaka revealed a hint of surprise and spread her hand. The huge energy chop leapt out and swayed from side to side on Ayaka''s palm. "White Moon sh, go!" With a soft chant, the blue-white energy chop came out of her hand, and steeply erged the moment it left her hand, turning into a huge disc thousands of meters in diameter in an instant.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
All of Cooler''s death ballsnded on top of the White Moon sh without exception.
In one moment, the roar resounded through the sky, and the terrifying explosion generated iparably hot heat, burning the sky red at once. At the same time that the amazing power of the explosion tumbled out of the terrifying cyclone, in order to overturn the sea spread out, a burst of shock waves in tens of times hundreds of times the speed of sound spread throughout the, and meet on the other side of the.
After the violent impact, Ayabk''s White Moon sh didn''t dissipate, but impartially continued to follow the original trajectory, swallowing up the entire sky in a matter of seconds. The entire sky infested with the green figure of Metal Cooler, surprisingly, broke out of a circr cavity, the metal body that was hit head-on instantly turned into smoke and dust.
Silence!
The entire sky became silent. The Cooler legion was frozen. That burning golden light me, the beautiful blue-eyed figure looked as terrifying as a demon to him at that moment.
Was Super Saiyan really invincible?
Metal Cooler had experienced great joy and great sorrow, and was already on the verge of losing confidence. Dead silence, the opponent was so powerful, he could not recapture the former glory of the Frozen n.
When fighting he was still dumbfounded, especially against a strong opponent. Ayaka, of course, could not let go of such an opportunity. While the Cooler Legion was lost in thought quickly flew up, a stream of light shed. Ayaka flew through the open area cleaved by the White Moon sh, and soon flew out of the atmosphere to the high altitude orbit a million kilometers away from Namek.
Her clear eyes were cold and iparable, and her turquoise eyes were firmly fixed on the below. The original green Namek had now be grayish yellow, passing through the thick smoke one could actually see a hint of redva.
On the side of the grayish-yellow, Aykba noticed a huge silvery-white object creeping close to Namek like a giant tree with roots, and that was the technological core that controlled all the metal Cooler Big Gete Star!
Namek, you follow the Cooler and disappear!"
With a soft sigh, her hands were crossed, and a bright light was generated from her palms. Followed by a sh of thunder, the energy in her hands slowly converged and took shape, gradually turning into a basketball-sized silver-white ball of energy, surrounded by ghostly blue arcs of electricity crackling and shing. A terrible aura emanated out, as if knowing the end wasing, Namek became terrified and shifted unwillingly in orbit.
Snort! The silver-white ball of energy in Ayaka''s hand solidified and thinned, then steeply expanded into a huge thunderbolt a thousand meters in diameter!
"Heavenly Thunder Shock Surprise!"
Softly shouted, the huge ball of thunder and lightning puffed a few times. The dazzling light spread out to obscure the bright light of the at once, and the whole starry sky waspared to the shocking scene of the Heavenly Thunder Shock Surprise. With a rumbling sound, the terrifying ball of lightning passed through the atmosphere and came crashing down towards the continent.
The air was stirred up, the earth began to tremble, and the magma burst out of the earth''s surface, dispersing a dazzling red light as if it were a blooming flower, as if to y thest song for the end of the.
Cooler angled his head to witness the massive attack. The strong light stung all the metal body, and he couldn''t help but squint his eyes and shield his hands. The mutation of Namek had already stunned Cooler. Seeing the huge thundering at him and feeling the destructive energy contained within, how could he not understand what wasing and his whole being went crazy.
"No! I can''t die here!" His face twisted and roared.
In the midst of his reluctant roar, the Heavenly Thunder Shock Surprisended on Namek. Almost instantly, the te brokepletely, and the tremendous energy knocked right through the crust and mantle, extending all the way to the core of the earth. The core of the Big Gete was also inevitably annihted.
In the quiet and secluded starry sky, Ayaka watched from afar as thest glory of Namek erupted, followed by the earth-shatteringary explosion but appeared slightly lost in color.
"So, the Frozen n has disappeared, but unfortunately, Namek can not be saved!"
Ayaka was very confident that all the metal bodies had been destroyed. There was a loss and a gain. At the expense of Namek, the Frozen n waspletely buried, and it was impossible to say whether it was a gain or a loss. However, as far as the North Area was concerned, the eradication of the Frozen n was a huge victory.
Just as she was about to move to leave, she noticed that the three nearbys had undergone some subtle changes. With the disappearance of Namek and the spread of the tremendous energy that bombarded the, the bnce of the threes systems was broken. What followed would be chaos in thisary system, and perhaps the wouldpete with each other. Of course, she couldn''t rule out the possibility that the threes would break up.
Chapter 165
Chapter 165
After the destruction of Namek, another six months passed. After a cooling-off period, the Dragon Balls of Earth once again resumed their functions, and ording to the previous agreement, Son Goku and the others gathered the Dragon Balls to summon Shenron out.
Above the Lookout, the golden bright light burst out from the seven beads gathered to a piece, rocketing upward. The dark clouds that covered the sky hovered and gradually converged, shrouding the sky in a ck curtain. It was not clear what the difference was between the dark clouds of Shenron''s appearance and the ck clouds of a thunderstorm day in the Lower Realm, that they could obscure a ce like the Lookout.
"Shenron, please resurrect the Namekians who were killed in Namek within six months." Son Wukong spoke his wish to Shenron and then waited quietly.
In the dark clouds, the mighty Shenron hovered its long green body, and its loud voice rang out in the sky, "This wish is easy and can be granted!"
Buzz, red light shed, and the eyes of Shenron lit up with a blood-colored glow. This was Shenron exerting its divine power.
At the same time, far away on the other side of the universe on the New Namek, those Namekians whose dead bodies had been preserved intact slowly opened their eyes, with a trace of confusion in their eyes, having all been revived. When the Naamekians who were responsible for guarding the corpses of their n members saw theme back to life, their faces showed surprise, and then they immediately reported to the Grand Elder.
After learning of the situation, the Grand Elder leaned back against his seat with a relieved look on his face, "Oh, this is the power of the Earth Dragon Balls, and the Earthlings have kept their promise to summon Shenron and bring back all the dead nsmen."
The Grand Elder was of high status, and the Narmekians who were summoned were immediately convinced when they heard the Grand Elder said so, and then talked about it. The Dragon Balls also existed on Earth? This made them very surprised. Previously, they only heard the Elders ask everyone to preserve the corpses of their nsmen, but they never thought that they would be revived with the help of the Dragon Balls on Earth! But the Dragon Balls over there could actually resurrect so many people at once, which surprised them a lot.
Hearing the n''s noisy discussion, Nail frowned unhappily, and then reprimanded them to stop the seemingly "endless" discussion.
"Is Moori here?" An old voice rang out.
"I am here, Grand Elder."
A short, fat, elderly Namikians man stepped out of the crowd and listened to the Grand Elder with a reverent face.
The Grand Elder picked himself up, his vicissitudes of face looked at the Namekian named Moori, and said in a deep tone, "Well, you have excellent ability of dragon race, from today, you are the Grand Elder of the new Namekian!"
What, the Grand Elder was actually going to abdicate! All at once all the Namekian revealed a shocked look, and looked panicked as they spoke out to try to change the Grand Elder''s mind.
The Grand Elder''s abdication was a bolt from the blue for them!
However, this was something that the Grand Elder had decided long ago, and the crowd''s exhortations could not change the Grand Elder''s resolution.
"Everyone do not argue, I am old, many things are beyond my ability. Although the magical fruit sent by the Earthlings has added more than ten years of life to me, the reconstruction of New Namek needs a new Grand Elder to lead. Moori, I hope you can let the Dragon Balls continue to y luster, proper use of the Dragon Balls!"
Seeing the unquestionable attitude of the Grand Elder, Moori nodded helplessly, "Yes!"
"Your wish has been granted, goodbye!"
The seven Dragon Balls rose high into the sky in a dazzling bright light, then split into seven, turning into white stones scattered all over the world. The dark clouds in the sky dispersed, and the sky returned to azure.
"The dark clouds just now is a vision generated by the Dragon Balls, that the Namekian really resurrected?" Vegeta leaning against a tree, cold face through a few curious.
"Ha, they certainly resurrected. The Earth Dragonball can resurrect many people at once, but beyond the ability of the maker can not be achieved! For example, killing Frieza, Shenron can not achieve a wish like that."
"Che, so the Dragon Ball is not much."
Vegeta disdainfully turned away. He stayed in the temple in order to see the power of the Dragon Balls.
However, after hearing the limitations of the Dragon Ball, he immediately lost interest in the Dragon Ball. Even Frieza could not be killed, the Dragon Ball was no longer magical. He had to rely on its own efforts to surpass Son Goku.
"Kakarot, I am now temporarily overtaken by you, but soon I will defeat you! And that woman named Ayaka, I, Vegeta sooner orter will make you look up!" With that, Vegeta jumped down the Lookout without looking back.
"Haha, Goku, you seem to be on his radar." Krillin teasingly elbowed Son Goku.
Son Gokuughed and said, "Vegeta''s not weak, I have a feeling he''ll surprise me the next time we meet."
"Yes, you Saiyans are really perverted, the potential is deep." Expressing agreement with Son Goku''s words, Krillin''s face showed a few moments of concern.
To say that Vegeta''s potential was far more than theirs, the Saiyan bloodline should never be underestimated. Not to mention that Vegeta was someone with top talent, don''t look as if they were countless times more powerful than Vegeta now, if not for the help of Ayaka, perhaps their strength would not even give Vegeta the qualification of shoes. As long as he was given the goal, Vegeta''s strength would definitely skyrocket. More importantly, Vegeta was not a kind person! Leaving him on Earth was a blessing and a curse!
However, Krillin was also clear that Vegeta did not dare to mess up. This point made his heart a littlefort.
Son Goku and them would not be angry because of Vegeta''s words, but Ayame was different. In her heart, mama was the most important, must not be ndered by anyone. After listening to Vegeta arrogant words before leaving, Ayame was very angry. Her face was red and filled with righteous indignation, "Humph, even I can not beat the guy, there is nothing to drag. How dare you say to surpass mama! Next time I''ll teach him a lesson."
"Eh? That, he doesn''t seem to be ndering Auntie." Son Gohan corrected in a whisper.
Immediately, Ayame''s angry eyes were cast over, and Son Gohan was startled and fled behind Son Goku in fear.
"Hmph!"
"But then again, where''s Ayaka gone? It''s been a long time since I''ve seen her." Yamcha looked around, the Earth''s strongest people were basically all here, but only Kami Ayaka was not seen.
Back to Earth in those few days, ording to the strength of the people in the circle of the final harvest of the next Namek, Vegeta also came to Earth to Ayaba asked some questions. At that time, Vegeta was very "modest." He came over to ask what he did not understand, and then he asked for understanding to sit alone and meditate under a tree. When he felt it was almost time toe over to challenge Ayaka, he was beaten and defeated, wounded and asked again, and so on.
Because he was so arrogant when he left, he didn''t have the consciousness of respecting the teacher at all.
"Ooo, I also have not seenm ama for a few days, I heard that these days seems to have some big breakthrough, and has gone into seclusion!"
"Eh? Isn''t auntie already a Super Saiyan? What other breakthrough can there be?"
"Idiot, I have taught you things, have you forgotten? How can there be an end to cultivation. If the strength is strong, it can be surpassed again!" Polo yelled at Son Gohan with an ugly face.
Son Gohan immediately shrunk his head back. Speaking of which, Son Gohan was far more afraid of Polo than of Chi-Chi. As for Son Goku, in Gohan''s eyes. he was a good father.
"So powerful, so soon there is a breakthrough. I wonder when I will be able to surpass her!" Son Goku lifted his energy and clenched his fist in a spirit of exhration. After the original breakthrough to Super Saiyan made him a little confused. He was not sure of the future direction, but Ayame''s performance made him dispel the fog in front of him,. There was a strong person in front for him to surpass, there was nothing more than this to make him happy.
"Haha, anyway, we are hopeless. Well, it is better to intensify the training, so that you do not fall too far behind!" Krillinughed sarcastically.
"Us too!"
There were not a few people with the same fate.
Hyperbolic Time Chamber, in the white boundless space.
Ayaka was dressed in an avant-garde style of weight-bearing clothes. Her legs were coiled and floating in the air, and her two arms were coiled and intertwined in a thoughtful manner. A circle of transparent aura around the emanation, such as a mirage, so that the space produced some subtle distortions.
On the other side, the merged Launch and Lancy was constantly practicing.
After half a day, Ayaka, who had been a monk in a state of meditation, stretched her limbs, her feet touched the ground, and a round of light wind with the ground thick white dust slightly raised. Calm, rxed, silent, but the next moment, the fierce terror aura spread without warning. such as a tornado, the golden hair swayed under the action of the cyclone, a few clusters of golden hair on the forehead rose to the sky, and a few traces of lightning shes up outside the golden me.
Uh, the girls sensed the change of Ayaka, and stopped cultivation to look up towards her side.
On this side, Ayaka re-floated and rose up, her body hanging upright in the air. The leather jacket of the upper body clings to the exquisite body, slightly loose under the chest, the hem was blown up by the strong whirlwind, revealing the delicate skin. Under the denim skirt two white and tender thighs are exposed, but at the moment they were covered by the burning gas me.
"Ayaka is going to break through the Super Saiyan?" The girls opened her mouth wide.
Ding!
As if a thin string snapped, the film that isted the power was pierced at once, and the realm that had been suppressed for several years was finally released.
Boom!
The golden mes of the sky burst out abruptly, the spread of ki caused The girls could not help but take several steps backward. Subsequently, m more terrifying and deep whirlwind circled up,yer uponyer, wave after wave, such as the blooming lotus flower, wless in revealing noble and elegant. The entire spirit of the Time Chamber''s calm was broken by the terrifying cyclone, riotous to the extreme airflow filled every corner of the space.
The girls gulped, the real suffocating oppressive feeling, as if a substantial weight pressed in the hearnd.
The golden light, silver-white electric arcs continue to "sizzle", asionally meeting, a crackling sound.
Ayaka''s entire body was wrapped in electric arcs, and the golden hair stood more erect. However, perhaps the female Saiyan hair was longer than that of men, with the me erect hair only the forehead and two sideburns, the back of the head and shaved to the shoulders of the long hair only a slight warp, not like Son Goku rose to the sky.
Quietly fall to the ground, at this moment, the white dust rolled up more obvious.
ncing at the edge of the field of vision silver-white arc crackling flicker, feeling the powerful energy flowing through the body, Ayaka could not help but roar.
"Finally, I reached the second stage of Super Saiyan!"
Feeling the suffocating pressureing from Ayaka from afar, The girls both surprised and enviously looked. At this time, Ayaka who was wrapped in lightning looked so dashing and moving.
Chapter 166
Chapter 166
"Is this the transformation above Super Saiyan?" The girls jaw dropped.
Ayaka was surrounded by silver arcs of electricity, the crackling of lightning wandering in the golden me, both the aura and image of the first stage of Super Saiyan had undergone a radical change, looks much sharper.
Breathe a sigh of relief, she opened her mind to feel the power of the second stage of the Super Saiyan state, and was satisfied to exit the transformation. As soon as the transformation state was lifted, the white dust floating in mid-air lost its upward momentum and slowly floated down to the ground.
The empty, silent and vast space regained its calm after Ayaka withdrew her aura. The scene just now was like a phantom, came and went quickly, leaving no visible traces in the time house.
When the Hyperbolic Time Chamber was built long ago, it was empty except for a few houses for people to live in, and everywhere was white, the survival conditions were harsh. Although notparable to the extreme environment in the universe, it was a good ce to practice. Uh, especially a good ce to buy time for practice at critical moments.
In the middle of the empty and dry square, Ayaka stood motionless. With her eyes closed, she gradually familiarized herself with her power, breathing like a blooming lily, bringing a few fragrant and quiet breath.
Seeing Ayaka still in meditation, the girls did not disturb, but a certain distance away and began to continue to exercise. Inside the Hyperbolic Time Chamber was veryrge, so they didn''t have to worry about whether the full outburst would disturb Ayaka''s meditation.
In Ayaka''s perception of the Dragon Ball, it was a world of strong people. Although there was no talk of the gods walking around, strong people like dogs was an indisputable fact. What could be called strong people, there were different standards for different periods. However, one thing was certain, namely that one of the "great gods" as the top power. The slightest inattentiveness might burst out from some corner of the unpredictable universe, and nobody knew why he was obscure.
There were not many "great gods", but one could be fatal!
The Dragon Ball World was dangerous, because the slightestg could be eliminated from the game. Ayaba did not like the original Dragon Ball warriors when they were coerced by the enemy every time they passively practice, which was not in line with her character. She preferred to seize the initiative, before the enemy appeared to catch up with everyone.
Some people thought it was a psychological inferiorityplex, caused by ack of self-confidence in themselves. In fact, it had nothing to do with self-confidence at all, just as some people like to follow the orders of others, which was the obedient type. Let them made a decision might get things wrong, but asked them to carry out but can be done perfectly. Simrly, there were people who were suitable for foresight and nning ahead. Since they already knew the danger, they had to get the fire before they put in the hard work, wasn''t that stupid?
The strongest enemies in Dragon Ball were Frieza, Cell and the Majin Buu, and perhaps there would be some other unknown existence. Since she knew the enemy was strong, she had no reason to sit back and wait for death.
Long ago, Ayaba, who was not very strong at that time, set Frieza as her biggest enemy and overtaking goal, but it was enough to deal with Frieza with her Super Saiyans. The demise of the Frozen n, Cell was on Ayaka''s agenda. In fact, the so-called lightning Cell form was the second stage of the Super Saiyan transformation, so to deal with lightning Cell needed at least the same breakthrough to the second stage of the Super Saiyan.
But Ayaka did not want to be stuck in the first stage of the Super Saiyan for seven years, and only today she made a breakthrough.
After reaching the Super Saiyan 2, Ayaka''s whole body rxed. The former kind of "suppression" of power suddenly disappeared, and her body was full of power.
"After 130 days of the demise of the original Namek, Bulma summoned Namekr Dragon to resurrect Krillin and Yamcha, and then 130 days after the resurrection of Tian Shinhan and Chiaotzu, followed by another 1 year mechanical Frieza came to Earth. Now only half a year from the destruction of Namek, that is to say, no ident, a year and three monthster, another time and space of the transcendence wille to Earth!"
"My strength in Super Saiyan 2 state should exceed Dabura by a lot. No surprise, even if Cell evolved into lightning form, he is not an opponent. But the battle between the strong, is the Earth can withstand that high intensity of the battle?"
Thinking about this problem, Ayaka gently shook her head, the Earth could not possibly support in that kind of battle.
The originalte battle is somewhat absurd, if Cell really wanted to kill Son Goku and others, why not just destroy the Earth? The Dragon Ball warriors who couldn''t survive in space would immediately die, even if Son Goku used Instant Transmission to escape, with the ability to survive in space, Cell had been invincible.
Of course, what Dragon Ball wanted to present to everyone was not the plot that didn''t make sense, but rather to that taste!
However, since Ayaka appeared in this world, naturally she neededd to guard against various factors. In case Cell enlightened not to go hard with the Dragon Ball warriors, but directly choose to destroy the Earth, what would happened?
Of course, it seemed a good idea to wish directly to the Dragon so that the Dragon Ball warriors could survive in the universe, but this also seemed a little twisted, Ayaka also wanted the original vor of the Dragon Ball world!
But as ast resort, it seemed to consider. If Shenron couldn''t do it, with the consent of the Yardartians, imparting the world energy was also an option.
This forced, Ayaka could do itpletely.
Hey, let''s get a tougher external hardware first!
Time flew by, Ayaka and the girls stayed in the time house for a few more months. After Ayaka thoroughly adapt to the power of Super Saiyan 2 and figure out a newbat mode for the power, they opened the door of the Hyperbolic Time Chamber and walked out of it.
In the moment of walking out of the door, Ayaka was shocked, her feet pause. Ayer of transparent membranes had surprisingly appeared in her mind, which could not be seen or touched, but she clearly sensed their presence.
"What''s wrong?" The girls asked confusedly.
"Uh, nothing, maybe it''s an illusion?" Ayaka shook her head and left the film in her head behind as she walked towards the Great Hall.
The moment they stepped out of the time gate, everyone sensed their ki. She heard a crisp sound, and Ayame cheered. her whole body had turned into a ray of light and ran wildly over, then a pounce, buried her head deeply in Ayaka''s plump and upright chest, squinting her eyes and rubbing her small face constantly on the soft breasts.
"Ayaka out, did you breakthrough?" The crowd came over and asked with concern.
"Oh, a little breakthrough, kind of crossed into a new level." Ayaka tugged up Ayame''s cor, and said modestly.
This modest attitude was even more ufortable than "pride".
"Oh, it''s too much. Ayaka already so strong, and now it''s even stronger!" Krillin sagged andined, "A pretty girl like you, why do you have to be so powerful!"
"That''s right, you act like this makes us big men very ungrounded!" Yamcha empathized.
"By the way, what is the realm above Super Saiyan?"
Son Goku asked curiously.
Grumbling, hearing Son Goku asked, everyone still pricked up their ears, even Polo also looked like listening to the teachings. They all desperately wanted to know about that brand new level.
Ayaka pondered for a moment, said, "This breakthrough is a further transformation above the Super Saiyan, I call it Super Saiyan 2'', is in the Super Saiyan full power state of the breakthrough again, of course, since the breakthrough, the power is more powerful than the ordinary Super Saiyan. It''s also stronger. But the specific strength I can not be here to perform."
"Why?"
Just after asking, everyone felt wrong and quickly reacted. This was the Lookout, and was on Earth, the unusual situation, a million or even ten million power level would make the whole shake violently. If Ayaka released the energy in full here, not to mention what kind of impact the Lookout would suffer, the Earth could definitely be in chaos.
Seeing everyone was still curious, Ayaka thought about it and said, "If you want to visualize the words Well, wait until you can reach the strength of the merged Launch and Lancy or Metal Cooler, you will understand. With my current power, killing Metal Cooler is simpler than crushing ants! " Ayaka briefly exined that Metal Cooler''s power was weaker than Android 17. Before, she could pop one with a flex of her fingers, now she could pop a whole lot with one.
"So powerful!!!"
Krillin listened and sucked in a breath of cold air, his face was horrified. The strength of the girls after merging and the strength of Metal Cooler just seemed to them to be deep, and ording to Ayaka, she was already so powerful that it was frightening.
"Haha, Ayaka is the most powerful!" Ayame held her head up proudly.
Ayaka smiled and rubbed her head, "Child!"
"I want to see the realm above Super Saiyan."
Son Goku''s blood boiled, but felt some regret when he thought of the consequences caused.
"By the way, I think the Earth is not strong enough. In case there is any battle on Earth, it is easy to destroy the Earth!" Ayaka threw out the subject.
Everyone nodded in deep understanding. The Earth was too weak, and with the increase in strength, the fragility of the Earth could no longer withstand their full strength battles.
"Yes, every time you cut a deal, you have to pay attention to the range of attack, you can''t let go at all!"
"That kind of battle is too depressing, not at all painful."
What can you do, Ayaka?" The Old Kami asked with a frown. Previously, because the Earth''s strength was too weak, they feared an alien invasion, but now the strength had gone up, they were worried about hurting the Earth.
Ayaka smiled lightly at the words, her sweet and pretty face crossed a bashful, that confident smile was like a breeze sweeping through the tender green shoots, let people unconsciously feelfortable.
"Since the strength of the Earth is not enough, so I n to enhance the strength of the earth."
"With the Dragon Balls?"
Ayaka gently shook her head and said, "The Shenron transformation is not realistic, some attacks beyond the ability of Shenron will still harm the earth, I want to take a safer approach!"
Ringing, a pleasant bell rang, transparent and shining pleated crystal longsword leaped out, then there was a cold air came, the temperature of the temple suddenly dropped, a pocket-sized pce with frosty cold appeared in the heart of Ayaka''s hand.
"Huh, what is this, it looks so cute."
"One look and you know it''s not an ordinary item." Yamcha said calmly.
Only the Old Kami''s''s body shook violently upon seeing the Ice King divine sword and the Ice King''s Pce. The mysterious pressure emanating from the divine sword and the pce caused him to turn pale and sweat coldly, it was the soul oppression from a higher level.
"Could it be that it is an item of some great figure that has such a powerful pressure!" The old Kami murmured.
"This longsword and the Pce were inadvertently obtained by me in the universe, they have supreme might, and I think it would be perfect to use them to transform the Earth."
The Ice King''s Pce, as the Pce of the Empyrean Gods who managed beyond the boundaries of the Empyrean God Realm, was no less powerful than Supreme Kai, and it might be possible to transform the Earth with it to make it as indestructible as the Holy Land of the Empyrean God Realm.
Holding the Ice King Pce and the Ice King Excalibur for so long, Ayaka unexpectedly found that her "guardian" power actually had no power to destroy so far. It was a very magical power, even if she was already Super Saiyan 2, if she wanted to break through thatyer of defense, it seemed impractical.
Chapter 167
Chapter 167
Transformation of the Earth was a n for everyone''s benefit. Since Ayaka had a solution, the next step was to implement the process.
The aura of the Ice King divine Sword and the Ice King''s Pce was very strong, and the transformationter might be even more domineering. The crowd waited for Ayaka''smand to float far away from the divine hall, and only Ayakass figure was left above the hall.
"Its time to start!" Krillin floated a long way away and shouted.
Ayaka nodded, exhaled deeply, through the deep resonance of the soul, began to manipte the Ice King Excalibur.
A transparent cyclone blew up under her feet. A round of air currents swept through and gradually spread around like a wave from time to time. Soon, the divine sword reacted, bright light erupted from the sword, then the bright light gradually expanded and became a dazzling light source.
A ray of cold light radiated from Excalibur, which was the divine power contained in Excalibur, and even now, Ayaka did not understand the nature of this divine power. The gentle light arrived in the sky above everywhere in the blink of an eye and then quickly slid down, soon into the ground, and those divine forces began to transform the earth''s structure slowly.
Because it happened so suddenly and disappeared in the blink of an eye, many Earthlings who noticed the light thought their eyes were hallucinating and rubbed their eyes from time to time.
When the Ice King Excalibur came into y, the pocket-sized pce erupted with a pleasant ringing sound, and the pce began to growrger with the tinkling sound.
The melodious bells intermingled to y a mysterious divine rhythm, and infinite magical energy emanated from the pce, flowing little by little to the shrine, then fusing with the subtlews within the Lookout, transforming it from the inside out.
Because the Earth Lookout adopted unknownws to connect with the Earth, at the time the lookout transformed, the Ice King Pce also indirectly affected the Earth. Under the dual effect of the Ice King divine sword and the Ice King Pce, the Earth was changing from inside to outside and from outside to inside.
The power of the Divine Sword began to prate from the Earth''s crust, then the Earth''s mantle and core, transforming every inch ofnd and rock; the energy of the Pce began to work from the Earth''s core through the control of the Divine Pce.
Arge swath of greenish haze filled the andsted for about five minutes before the haze dispersed.
"Phew, finally finished!" Ayaka took a long breath. The Ice King divine sword and the Ice King Pce turned into streams of light and returned to his body with a "whoosh".
Manipting the Ice King Divine Sword and the Ice King Pce to transform the was not a human job. Previously, Ayaka thought it would be easy, apparently overestimating her ability, but in fact, only a few minutes after the actual transformation began, she felt mentally deprived and dizzy.
The good thing was that the transformation only took a few minutes in total.
To transform the Earth, the Ice King divine sword and the Ice King Pce have lost their capital, the divine power inside drained half at once, not knowing when to recover.
Of course, the effect of transformation was excellent. Ayaka estimated that now the Earth was not far off, even if it was not as good as the Sacred Land of Kai. After all, devouring two Ice King treasures with nearly fifty percent of the divine power, the effect wouldn''t be too bad. ==The Lookout, as the center of the Earth, was also the direct bearer of the divine power of the Ice King''s Pce, and the strength was increased by countless times.
Ayaka floated in the air, zed eyes overlooking the endless mountains of the Lower Realm, thinking that this quiet green could be considered a second spring.
"The strength of the Earth now is probably to withstand the attack of the Majin Buu and will not be easily destroyed, and it will not be a hindrance to the development of ordinary production."
Half a dayter, Son Goku and other people went down after browsing through the transformed greatness. One by one, they flew back to the Lookout.
"Ha, the Earth has be so strong that there is no need to worry about its destruction." As soon as Krillinnded, hisughter came over.
Tian Sinha nodded incredulously, "Yeah, now we can let go of our hands and fight."
"The thought of being able to cut at full strength makes you excited!" Son Goku was delighted.
Ayaka looked at them and shook his head helplessly, "Goku, you should be careful. Although after the transformation, the Earth will still be harmed, the divine power of the guard is merely unable to destroy the."
"Ayaka is right. We all still need to moderate to do so. But then again, only effective for attacks that exceed the limit, ordinary productive life is not affected, such a humane setting. It''s incredible."
The transformation waspleted. The happiest was the Old Kami, and nothing would make him happier than to have a peaceful Earth.
Time passed like a white horse.
Son Goku and others continued to practice, and from time to time, in front of the Lookout. The Lookout was now the strongest ce on the entire, allowing them to let loose and engage in battle.
Launch and Lancy left Earth a few monthster, taking some Tree of Might Fruits left in Ayaka''s hands. They utilized the Tree of Might Fruit in the universe and created more than twenty experts with a strength of more than 100,000. These experts assisted Ayaka''s power in the universe -the New North Force- to take over the Eastern and Southern territories, and the New Northern Force expanded in full force. The New Northern Force expanded and stabilized its jurisdiction under the nning of North Kai.
So far, the Northern Gxy had be the dominion of the new Northern Empress. The East and South also finally bathed in the care of Kai because the situation in the two ces was not stable, so Launch and Lancy were personally sitting in town. As for the Western region where the tentacles have not been explored was still a mess, and the situation was separate. After taking care of the two ces in the southeast, she would certainly consider the things there.
Son Goku also couldn''t stand the loneliness and was finally sent to Yardrat by Ayaka.
A yearter, the Southern Inds.
Surrounded by sea on all sides, the Southern Inds were dotted on the sea level like stars in the sky. The excellent geographical location made the four seasons here, like spring, cool and pleasant, attracting arge number of tourists to visit. The trees above the archipgo were dense and lush, verdant, with a few buds showing on the tender green branches, the breath of life was brewing.
On top of the hillock, a purple-haired teenager suddenly appeared, feeling a very different scene from the impression. The teenager''s eyes shed with a trace of envy. In his original world, he experienced a continuous battle of big and small, couldn''t find such a beautiful ce.
The wind brushed thevender hair, the teenager swished up and flew quickly in one direction.
The teenager was Trunks who came from the future or the Trunks of another parallel world. In his world, the warriors were dead and what remained was apocalyptic despair. Trunks was flying fast with his great sword on his back, and the peaceful and calm atmosphere here could not help but let himpare his memory of the miserable and desperate world with this ce, and oncepared, his clear cheeks showed a few sadness.
"I need to find Mr. Goku as soon as possible and tell him about the future disaster!"
"I must not let the tragedy repeat itself "
He did not know that this was not at all the same Earth that he perceived.
..
In the dusky and barren hills, Trunks hugged his legs and sat on the cracked rock shelf, the breeze blowing his hair so that his heart rarely calmed down. He opened his pocket watch and looked at it, and Trunks thought faintly: "ording to mother, in half an hour, Frieza and his father wille to Earth ande here."
However, after half an hour, Frieza and their figures did not appear, and a few moments of surprise flowed from the teenager''s eyes.
"What''s going on? ording to history, Frieza should have arrived on Earth, and mother said that one of the best friends also did not appear! Could it be that because of my arrival, history has been changed?"
For a while, Trunks brain was a bit confused, surprisingly producing a sense of strangeness. The pace of history seems to have been interrupted.
"No matter what, let''s go to the Lookout first!"
.
In the Lookout, there was no one in the empty and spacious hall. Krillin and the others had gone to practice alone, and Gohan had to go to school.
The figure of Trunks appeared in the hall, and then with stunned eyes, looked at the glorious Lookout in front of him. In his world, the Lookout was destroyed a long time ago, and he got the knowledge that the Lookout is more from the words of Son Gohan and Bulma. At this time, he personally saw the Lookout, and the kind of peaceful, solemn atmosphere came to the surface.
"Junior, what are you? How can you appear here?" Mr. Popo''s face was not surprised, he asked.
Trunks came back to his senses at once and looked at the ck figure that appeared in front of him, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, "Ah! You are Mr. Popo. I have something important to ask you. Is Mr. Son Goku here? Or, Mr. Polo or Mr. Tian Shinhan will do!"
"Sorry, they are not here, Junior. What do you want from them?" Mr. Popo asked suspiciously.
"This I have to talk to them face to face!" Trunks was a little embarrassed; something about the future was so appalling that he had to speak to Son Goku in person.
"Well, then you wait a while. I''ll let Kami talk to you!"
Mr. Popo turned around with his hands behind his back and walked towards the interior of the Lookout, then knocked on the door of Ayaka''s room.
....
"Trunks is here?"
Ayaka climbed up from the recliner set up on the balcony. She had thought that with her appearance, the original Trunks would note. After all, the world of Dragon Ball had many parallel worlds, which even the original Trunks came from a parallel world. And this world where she was now was also one of the parallel worlds.
However, Trunks came in ordance with the original, that their own world was still quite "major"!
After listening to Mr. Popo''s description, Ayaka''s eyes dinged up.
Trunks actually came to the Lookout.
But think about it, Frieza and King Cold had been buried in Namek.
..
Hastily sorted out, Ayaka and Mr. Popo came to the main hall. From a distance, she saw the teenage figure carrying arge sword.
"Sure enough, it''s Trunks!" She lightly smiled with faster footsteps.
"Who are you?"
Seeing the beautiful young girl who appeared in front of him, Trunks was amazed but also puzzled. ording to his mother''s description, there didn''t seem to be such a beautiful Kami on Earth!
"This is the Earth''s Kami and Son Goku''s sister. You can talk to her about anything!
"Kami? Son Goku''s sister?"
Trunks was confused for a moment. In history, Son Goku did not have a sister! Trunks chagrin up, "Son Goku has a sister who is Kami? Did Gohan brother and mother forget to tell me such important information? Or has history been changed because of my appearance?"
"Junior, what do you want with Goku?"
Looking at the dumb and dumber Trunks, Ayaka suddenly rose to the idea to y with him.
"Uh, hello, my name is Trunks, from "
Whether history had changed or not, Trunks still told his origin, and Ayaka listened with a smile until Trunks was all finished.
"That is to say, three yearster, there will be a terrible artificial human. all Dragon Ball warriors will die in battle. After that, the Earth is in a state of despair! And you came to inform us of this specifically?" Ayaka concluded.
"Yes, only I did not expect history to change because of my arrival, I do not know if the Androids will still appear, but please, you must be prepared."
Trunks attributed the reason for the change in history to himself but were oblivious to the fact that the butterfly effect would only work on history. Moreover, the strength of the butterfly effect was rted to what the time traveler did.
As for this world now, history has changed significantly from the moment Ayaka was born thirty years ago.
"By the way, this is the antidote for viral heart disease, which was already produced in our time."
Chapter 168
Chapter 168
Trunks left, returning to his space-time with some doubts, but he promised that if he doesn''t die in the future, he wille back here to fight with everyone.
Not long after Trunks returned, Ayaka summoned Z-Fighter and brought Son Goku back from the Yardrat. Son Goku only learned the instantaneous transmission of this motion on Yardrat for one year.
Ayaka exined briefly about Dragon Balls world and what would happen in the future.
After listening to Ayaka''s description, everyone showed a look of amazement, the future world, time machine, androids. Everything is beyond their imagination.
"Ha, so the androids are very powerful opponents?! Then we are going to practice well, three yearster, to beat the androids to death!" Son Goku was not worried at all and was confident.
"That teenager also said that history has changed because of his arrival, the androids exist or not is still hard to say, and ording to him, their world does not have the existence of Ayaka." Polo looked at Son Goku and said in a t tone.
"It is also the amount.. it seems that the development trajectory of parallel worlds is not exactly the same, not to mention whether the androids will appear, even if they do, we have Ayaka here, the androids are not enough to worry about."
"But will there be Ayaka there? are our androids here more powerful than that teenager''s time and space?" Krillin thought hard about it.
"In any case, three years we put more effort to train to raise the strength!" Tian Shinhan belonged to the ascetic type of people.
For their concerns, Ayaka didn''t care. She was aware of the original plot of Dragon Ball but also understood that Cell was not from the world with their own existence, then his power would not be enhanced by their own existence, as for the native 16, 17, 18, etc., there was no collection of strong genes, so strong that it would not change. As for the collection of strong genes to develop the native Cell, ording to the original development, the future in the embryonic stage was destroyed. Ayaka was here, instantly confident that her genes did not leak out, just in case, she would also go to the door to destroy it. Of course, it was best to do the same as in the original.
"Then we will each practice and meet again in three years. By the way, the time is about 10 am on May 12, three yearster, on an ind 9 km from the southern city."
"Got it."
"That''s in line with our habits!"
Son Goku and the others responded loudly, and then each of them left carrying an oversized Gravity Chamber, and for three years, they would experience demonic training.
After everyone left, the Old Kami shook his head and said, "If androids really appear, the earth will be another disaster!"
"Oh, androids are not enough to be feared. If they should mess up, I will crack them."
Ayaka did not care to say, 17, 18 power was only a little more powerful than the metal Cooler, the only thing that really made her care about the Perfect Cell.
By the way, Cell of another time and space, that was the original debut of the Cell should havee to Earth a year ago, lurking until three yearster.
Should I get rid of him in advance?
Ayaka shook her head that Imperfect Cell she would not put in the eye, even if the lightning type Cell and she came only slightly equal. This was a parallel world of Cell, and the upper limit of power was this level. In the original plot, it was to be defeated by Son Goku and others and now crossed to the world where Ayaka exists. That was not that the goddess of fate didn''t take care of it.
..
Time passed a little, and the girls had returned to Earth. Ayaka was calmly reclining on the branches of the huge banyan tree; through the dense leaves, a few rays of sunlight shining down, warm initiated sleepiness.
After hitting an hache, a stuffy feeling came from his chest. Ayaka ufortably rolled over, close to the body of Reimu, woke up from sleep, mouth barred, re-found afortable position to lie down, the small face close to Ayaka''s soft and supple body.
"This child, after taking her out to cultivate, she went straight to sleep."
Putting Reimu in herp, Ayaka leaned her back against the banyan tree and dangled his feet from the trunk. The breeze blew over, and the leaves rustled. Reimu murmured dreamily, squirming slightly a few times. The slender and tender body seems to melt into Ayakapletely.
These days, Ayaka had a stronger sense of that film in her mind, and surprisingly, it could be controlled ording to her, and the film wouldpletely disappear when it was not needed.
"What exactly is that film?"
Ayaka thought hard not to understand. The idea of a thin film leaped to her hands, that substantial touch like a thin film made of organic materials floating not far from the skin. The size of the film was less than a square meter, she poked a few times with her finger, found that the film was full of tension, but to a certain degree, responding to the force on the finger will be very strong, know that this should have been the limit of the membrane can be stretched.
At this point in the sleep of Reimu throbbing, her palm knocked Ayaka.
A snap, in Reimu''s dismayed look, the hand of the film ruptured, the space cracked a thin line of crystal.
More and more fine lines gradually diffused, and soon the space around Ayaka became tattered. The space shattered Ayaka wanted to cry, wanted to pull the film to make intact, but found that the broken film didnt obey.
Wow
The whole film shattered, a powerful whirlwind blew up, the whole space where the film is like a cut, a shaving surface. Crystal-like meteor light up, a piece of gorgeous space fragments like bright fireflies in the summer, beautifully dotted.
Ayaka was holding Reimu headlong into the middle of the broken void. Shortly after Ayaka disappeared, the space rippled in a circle, t andplete thin space walls re-generated.
Everything was calm as if the previous events had never happened.
This world was the world of despair. Since the moment the androids appeared 13 years ago, the bond of peace has been broken. There was a war going on here every moment, and there were battles with the androids and people killing each other. Endless moans of pain and sorrow were being yed out.
In this world, Son Goku passed away more than a decade ago, and Dragon Ball warriors have also died tragically at the hands of the androids. Now all that remains was Son Gohan fighting alone, with a passion, wandering on the edge of life and death.
After knowing the world she was in, Ayaka smiled bitterly. It turns out that the film in her head is actually a spatial sandwich. Since the advancement to Super Saiyan 2, her Instant Transmission ability had also evolved along with the ability to travel through parallel spaces.
If Ayaka is right, the parallel space here was the anime version of the "Bragin Ball Z" world, but also the past of the world in which the original Trunks lived. Still, because of Ayaka''s appearance, this world might also be a separate and different world.
The original Dragon Ball originally existed in several different parallel worlds. The first and most famous world was the original world of the manga; the second was the future world where Trunks lives, where Trunks destroyed the androids and Cell so that the world restored peace. -Well, it was Trunks who came to the original world to give medicine to Son Goku, went back and killed the androids and Cell; the third was the original world where Cell originally lived, where Trunks killed the androids No. 17 and 18. But he was killed by Cell, and Cell grabbed the time machine back in the past.
The world in which Ayaka lived should be considered an offshoot of the original world. Because of Ayaka''s rtionship, the world has changed considerably. However, the specific itinerary was still based on the original. There was Frieza, there are androids, and in the future, there would be Majin Buu.
"Mama, where is this ce?" Reimu blinked her pretty eyes and asked with an innocent face. The child had no idea of the trouble she was getting into.
"Ahem, this should be considered a parallel world. Well, it''s chaotic, and wars are going on everywhere!"
"Reimu doesn''t like it here! There was smoke all around as if a battle had just been fought.
"Reimu is taking you away."
Reimu picked up the little man in her arms and flew up into the sky, flying far away in the blink of an eye, passing several cities along the way, but each of them was in chaos. The presence of androids and the drinking of blood by heroes had stripped the world of its morals.
"Let''s go to the Lookout!" Ayaka thought about it and flew toward the location of the temple.
When she arrived at the Lookout location, she realized that the Lookout had disappeared, and all the way down, there was no sign of Korin Tower. It was not until thousands of meters above the ground that the half of the tower was seen standing alone in mid-air.
"Both the Lookout and Korin Tower were destroyed!" A slight sigh, this world makes her feel strange, familiar people have been killed, "Polo, Vegeta, Krillin are dead, able to deal with the androids are left with Gohan and the young Trunks!"
"Let''s find them first!"
Ayaka holding Reimu, once again disappeared.
.
Overseas, Master Roshis.
Ayaka''s figure appeared abruptly, pushed open the door of the room. She found it empty. Master Roshi went to take refuge, and with that strength of Master Roshi was just an ordinary person in front of the androids.
"Mama, look!"
Reimu pointed to the ind outside the undting sea. With their eyesight was clear to see there was a submarine lookout. It was quietly peering at the situation on the ind.
"So he was hiding at the bottom of the sea." Ayaka emerged with a faint smile and waved over there.
.
In the submarine, Oolong and Puar were startled that they were discovered.
Oolong''s face was terrified, his body was trembling, and he screamed in terror, "What to do? Theyre waving at us. They must have been discovered, oooh, those androids will surely kill us."
"Phew, get on the dive. Since they''ve been discovered, then there''s no point in running away. And look at them. They don''t look like the androids on live TV." Master Roshi leaned on his crutches with a sad face. The other side is strong, that''s for sure, look at their previous speed can be seen.
"Good, God bless!"
Oolong trembling hands, piloting the submarine slowly rise, soon revealing the surface of the sea.
Chapter 169
Chapter 169
Soon the submarine floated up, the hatch opened, and the people inside trembled and came out to board the shore. Master Roshi lookedmenting with his crutches, but he walked with a very steady step. Oolong did not have his share of guts, followed him, has closed his eyes in despair.
Since the appearance of the androids, there was no peace and quiet in their memories. With the news of the Dragon Ball warriors falling one by one, their situation was bing more and more dangerous, and Master Rosh, who knew that there was no longer any hope for the Earth, began to hide with a few people who could not fight.
This kind of muddled and sneaky days had continued until now.
"Tell me, what do you want!" Master Rosh raised his head and stared deadly at Ayaka.
Seeing Master Rosh''s death-defying appearance, Ayaka smiled lightly, and her beautiful face immediately depicted a soft curve.
"Master Rosh, Oolong, Puar, the day is quite difficult, so many people hiding in a tiny submarine."
Master Rosh''s expression was stunned, actually even his own and other people''s names were investigated, the visitor was not good.
"What do you want?"
Ayaka spread, and smiled, "I do not want anything, I want to ask you about a few people "
"Could it be to find out the whereabouts of Gohan?" Master Rosh''s body suddenly shook, immediately alert. After the fall of the Dragon Ball warriors, Son Gohan has be thest warrior on Earth. His importance is self-evident, to say that he was the hope of the Earth was not too much, if something happened to Son Gohan, the Earth was truly doomed.
"This youngdy, no matter what we will not betray ourpanions, you''d better dismiss this attention before it''s toote!" Master Rosh said with a firm hand.
Ayaka''s face slightly stunned, then eyes narrowed some understanding. She didn''t exist in this world, Master Rosh didn''t know her identity, and now this situation was probably treating her as a newly appeared androids.
Sheughed, "You guys misunderstood, I''m not an android, nor do I belong to this world, my identity is Kami, because of some ident came to "
"Humph! Do you think we will believe it?" Before Ayaka could finish her words, Oolong popped up and spoke out of turn.
Ayaka red, where was your turn to talk here? The good atmosphere had been ruined by you! Her re could be considered a "bad guy" identity, scared Oolong immediately shrunk to the turtle behind the fairy.
"Oolong, don''t be rude!" Master Rosh was able to see that regardless of whether the two people in front of him were androids or not, such strong people could not be offended, "Thisdy please continue "
"Oh, where was I just now. By the way " Ayaka gushed to exin where she came from.
When she finished, Master Rosh, Oolong, and Puar, each of their faces showed an astonished expression, their mouths opened wide. The other party actually said she was a Kami from another world, and was the sister of Son Goku, what kind of divine unfolding was this, Master Rosh felt that the brain is not enough.
"Sorry, what you said is so unbelievable that we can''t believe it for a moment."
Ayaka pondered for a moment and spoke, "The androids in this world should not be aware of what happened on Namek, you guys are Goku''s friends should have heard him talk about it, why don''t I go to New Namek and bring a namekian over?" Only Goku they know that there was a New Namek exists.
"Oh, right!"
Suddenly thought of the idea, Ayaka showed a smile, turned into the form of the first stage of Super Saiyan. The terrifying power immediately erupted, beautiful long hair turned into golden yellow in the wind dance, two bright eyes flooded with a clear turquoise luster. Powerful energy fluctuations rolled up the sand on the beach, the body in front of the blink of an eye became a dim yellow, even the surrounding calm sea was also subject to energy traction, began to turn up huge waves.
"This is Super Saiyan?"
Support the arm to block the sky of yellow sand Master Roshi''s astonished. He looked at the person with the golden me entwined in front of him with wide-eyed.
A feeling that couldn''t be expressed in words came over me. The other party could transform into a Super Saiyan, she was indeed not an android then!
"Kami who can transform into a Super Saiyan " Master Roshi muttered.
The powerful sense of oppression suddenly disappeared when the transformed state was released.
"Well, now you believe it, right?" Ayakaughed lightly.
"Mmmmmm!"
Master Roshi was busy nodding, the pale face finally showed an expression of joy, looking at Ayaka''s gaze full of expectation.
Even if the beautiful woman opposite was not a Kami from another world, it didn''t matter, what mattered was that she could transform into a Super Saiyan, which was a rare and valuable power for their broken world, and since the other party imed to be Goku''s sister. Now the Earth was in trouble, only Gohan alone, the other party as his aunt always did not stand by and did nothing.
After thinking about it, Master Roshi immediately glowed up and felt that there was still great hope for the Earth.
"This youngdy " When Master Roshi just wanted to say something, he looked poor in words and did not even know how to address the other party.
"Call me Ayaka."
"Well, Miss Ayaka, since Miss Ayaka is Goku''s sister, then I will not hide. Gohan''s whereabouts are actually not very clear to us, but a few days ago when themunication he was near the small northern town, should still be there."
"How about Bulma and Trunks?" Ayaka asked.
"They''re living pretty well, they''ve been living in seclusion in their old home in the West City, and it''s said that Bulma has been inventing something, probably to deal with the androids." Seeing Ayaka smiling and nodding, Master Roshi no longer hid, and mustered up the courage to say, "Ahem, Miss Ayaka, you''ve seen the state of our world, it''s just like the end of days. If possible, I hope you can help Gohan together to deal with that gang of cruel artificial people."
After saying that, Master Roshi then looked at Ayaka nervously, waiting for her answer.
Ayaka smiled lightly and said, "Don''t worry about that, I''m also the Kami of Earth anyways, even though it''s not the same world, but I won''t let the androids continue to harm the Earth."
"Thank you so much!" Master Roshi said excitedly.
Ayaka gently shook his head, looked up at the sun in the sky, the sunset remnants of the sun, the time is alreadyte, so he took Ayame''s hand, and said, "Then I go to find Gohan, if nothing you guys also go to Bulma, the artificial man can not run wild for long!"
With that said, she prepared to fly towards the sky.
"Well, by the way, there is a sentence when not to say?" Ayaka suddenly turned back and said.
"There is no harm in saying it!"
"In fact, if you want to hide from androids, hiding in the sea is useless, and even if you want to hide you can at least hide a little deeper, what is the effect of this five or six meters underwater! In the shallow water to explore the lookout, deep fear that others can not find?"
Master Roshi face astonished, Ayaka had her pleasantughter into a bright light disappeared.
Looking at the sky, Master Roshi muttered, "I hope the Earth will turn around this time!"
Near the West City, the city that has been turned into ruins.
When she first came to this world, she had felt a few slightly strong auras here, only the auras were intermittent and not very strong.
From high above, a trail of ck smoke rose up as if it had just experienced a battle, and the sirens of the police cars below were still whining.
The breeze picked up newspapers from the roadside and fluttered high in the air on the crumbling streets. Snapping, after losing upward support, the newspapers fell back down like drunken drunks, lightly clinging to the cracked and broken walls. The air of infinite destion spread through the city.
Ayame followed Ayaka, her small face slightly upset, then pinched her nose and urged Ama to speed up.
"Mama, hurry up and get out of here."
Nodding, Ayame elerated her speed, she likewise disliked the sight of crumbling ruins everywhere, but that was the least of it in this desperate world, where destroyed cities like this were everywhere.
While flying over the yground
Ayame suddenly braked urgently, the speeding body immediately stopped, a folded turn to fly in a certain direction. She saw two familiar figures in the ruins not far away.
"Ah!" Ayame inadvertently flew overhead, and hurriedly followed Ayame.
"Ayame, why are you suddenly turning?"
"Shhh, look at that!" Ayame''s slender finger pointed in one direction.
Looking in the direction of Ayame''s finger, there were two people lying on the ground not far away, arge one and a small one, the slightlyrger one was wearing the familiar orange martial arts uniform, but his whole left arm was empty, the blood-stained broken sleeve was blown around by the wind, the whole left arm had been broken off. And next to him, there was a slightly smaller person lying.
"Eh, that person looks so familiar!" Ayaka had a surprised face.
Chapter 170
Chapter 170
"He''s Gohan!"
Ayaka sprinted forward and looked at the empty left arm of Son Gohan. After checking his injuries, she shook her head slightly.
"Eh!!!" Ayame look surprised, quickly ran up to watch carefully, "Really eh, but how he was so badly injured?"
At this time, although Son Gohan was seriously injured, he was not yetpletely unconscious. When he suddenly saw two unfamiliar figures appear around him, he was instinctively alert. His body moved slightly, pulling at the wound, and the heartbreaking pain made his face a little distorted.
"Do not move!" Ayaka sternly drink, then her hand reached into her pocket and pulled out a small cloth bag, taking out a Senzu Bean and handing it over. Ayaka knew that Son Gohan still had thest remaining Senzu Beans on him, but gave the less wounded Trunks to eat. From this point of view, Son Gohan was a good big brother. But from a strategic sense, it wasn''t the best choice for him to do so.
"This is Senzu Beans?" Son Gohan''s pale face stunned for a moment. It was difficult to open his eyes half, as if using all his strength to strain to pick up the Senzu Beans.
"That''s right, you should be very clear about the role of Senzu Beans, do not speak, quickly eat!"
Seeing that he was so strained, Ayaka directly put in his mouth.
Son Gohan chewed the Senzu Beans, and was shocked while specting on the identity of the other party. Who were these two girls and why did they have the precious Senzu Beans on Earth? It should be known that from twenty years ago the production of Senzu Beans had been sharply reduced, and with the destruction of the Lookout and Korin Tower, the source of Senzu Beans was cut off. Now, thest one he had on him was still frugal to save, and not easily used.
The Senzu Beans healed Gohan''s injuries, but not the arm recovery. Ayaka could not help but sigh. This Senzu Beans was a sacred medicine for healing, but not a regenerative sacred object! Senzu Beans could only improve the body''s own healing ability, and the Saiyan''s self-healing didn''t include torso rebirth.
"They don''t look like bad guys, and they don''t have the aura of androids. They can just use the precious Senzu Beans to themselves, they should have no malicious intent." Although Son Gohan still had a lot of questions in his heart, he knew that now was not the time to ask. With a gentle leap, he left a residual shadow and had arrived beside Trunks. Carefully pull out thest Senzu Beans to feed him.
After eating the Senzu Beans Trunks body injuries quickly recovered.
"Brother Gohan, your hand.." Trunks looked at Son Gohan''s empty arm in shock, and then said sadly, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, if I hadn''t dragged you down, your hand wouldn''t "
Son Gohan patted Trunks'' head, "It''s not your fault, it''s just an arm, if you lose it, you lose it, and I have a feeling that the next time we meet I will never lose!"
Not bad! This is how the Saiyan looks like. Trunks, as Vegeta''s son, you still have a lot to learn from Gohan!" Ayaka pped her hands appreciatively.
Ayame also rolled her eyes, impressed by Son Gohan, when the crybaby unexpectedly also had a manly time.
"May I ask who you are, thanks to you guys this time. You seem to know a lot about us?" Son Gohan asked suspiciously.
Ayaka upturned the corners of his mouth, showing a clear and wless smile, said, "I am also a Saiyan, and can be said to be your father''s friend. Well, I will tell you the specific identity after meeting Bulma."
"You''re a Saiyan?"
Son Gohan showed a surprised expression, and then nodded happily.
"Please follow me." Under the leadership of Son Gohan, Ayaka and Ayame headed to the old home of Trunks in West City.
West City, once a prosperous city had now be a dead city.
Bulma old home was in the basement. Bulma was concentrating on theputer to repair the drawing, surrounded by a narrow open space piled with all kinds of instruments, a stack of A4 draft paper scattered in a messy manner.
"Mom, we''re back!" There was a loud noise from above.
When Bulma heard the sound, she turned theputer off. She walked out of the room, noticing that there were two strangers beside Trunks and froze slightly, thinking it was oun Gohan and the escapees they had rescued, "But this one is so pretty!"
Female Saiyans were not as rugged as men. Although they also had brawny fighting types, in fact there were many beautiful women Saiyans, who were generally weaker and belonged to small families, generally guarded by powerful Saiyans in their homes, could not bear to let them out in the open and face danger.
Ayaka had always maintained the appearance of a young girl. Her was a rare female Saiyans in the upper ss. Soft in a valiant, slim body, and not thick waist, the overall appearance was very aesthetic. So when Bulma saw Ayaka, she couldn''t help but be a little stunned.
After that when Bulma noticed Son Gohan''s dangling arm, her face changed abruptly and she covered her mouth with her hand in shock, "Gohan, what happened to your arm?"
"Before the battle with the androids, Oh, if it were not for this Miss Ayaka happened to pass by, I am afraid that I and Trunks will not be able to return!" Then briefly recounted the following.
After listening to Son Gohan''s exnation, Bulma was afraid. If not for Ayaka happened to pass by, they would not have been able to return, so she looked at Ayaka''s gaze full of gratitude.
"By the way, this Miss Ayaka ims to be a Saiyan, seems to be familiar with the things of Dad and Uncle Vegeta, Aunt Bulma you know her?"
"Eh, Miss Ayaka is also a Saiyan, I have not heard Goku and the others mentioned?" Bulma said surprised.
"It is normal not to know. Although I am a Saiyan, I do not belong here." Seeing Bulma''s puzzled look, Ayaka smiled and said, "I heard that you are now studying the time machine, you should know the concept of space-time, right?"
"Could it be that you are a Saiyan from another time and space? So that means my scenario is correct?" Bulma''s eyes were wide and her expression was full of hope for her invention.
"That''s right, parallel space to be exact. Not long ago Trunks came to my time and space and informed us about the androids, and now everyone is desperately trying to train to prepare for dealing with the androids! And I happened to get out of space because of some ident, but I did not want toe to you!"
As she spoke, Ayaka''s beautiful eyes stared at Ayame, the little girl immediately revealed an innocent and pitiful look.
Sitting in the living room, Ayaka told his situation, Bulma and Son Gohan listened to a long time before they reacted.
"In that case, should I call you Auntie?" Son Gohan said in amazement.
"Yes!"
Ayame nodded slightly. At that moment, Ayame also couldn''t wait to jump up and open her mouth, "Right, right, you have to call me sister!"
With a sarcastic smile, Son Gohan ignored her words. He could not pull this face to call such a small child as sister. Although Ayame was also a "girl" like, Son Gohan knew that this is because the Saiyans live longer than Earthlings, they also maintain a fairly long youthful state, and Ayame was clearly a child.
Ayame then grunted unhappily, and her heart became strongly dissatisfied with the future Son Gohan.
After the shock, Trunks said happily, "Great! If everyone can live, the androids can be quickly wiped out, and the Earth can restore peace!"
With a cold smile, Ayaka sshed a scoop of cold water, "This is here, the two spaces arepletely different, the time machine invented by Bulma is not as good as a time travel machine, it just prates two different parallel spaces!"
"Well, if the two are parallel spaces, Ayaka''s world could not be saved to change to here, the androids would still exist!" Bulma nodded her head in agreement.
"How can that be?" Trunks'' excitement was extinguished for a moment and became downcast. If it couldn''t be changed, how could they save the Earth with only them?
"Ahem, if you guys say androids, I can help you out!"
"You mean "
"Ayaka you are able to deal with the androids?"
"Auntie, you may not know the fear of the androids, the average Super Saiyan is not their opponent. They are too strong, even Uncle Polo and Uncle Vegeta have died in their hands ah!"
He thought Ayaka underestimated the androids, if therefore something happened it would be bad.
"Hmph, mama is powerful than you can understand, a small android is not taken into ount at all!" Ayame said bristling.
Son Gohan had a bitter smile. Ayame was a child with blind confidence, and he knew very well the strength of the other side when he had really seen the terror of androids. He believed that the strength of the aunt from the other world was certainly not weak, and might even be a Super Saiyan. But so what, the Super Saiyan who lost in the hands of the androids had been more than one or two.
Ayaka put down the cup of tea in her hand, said tly, "To be honest, the androids 17 and 18 were weak and I do not care at all! You know there are strong and weak Super Saiyans. I was able to transform into a Super Saiyan before your father was an adult, a full seven years before your father."
Chapter 171
Chapter 171
"Bing a Super Saiyan seven years earlier than Dad?"
Son Gohan was startled. Perhaps because the Dragon Ball warriors died early and no one to teach the reason, although Son Gohan became a Super Saiyan for some years, the strength of the growth had not been much. His current strength was only a little stronger than when Son Goku returned from Namek and was very barely able to deal with two androids.
"Dad only took two years to have about the same strength as me now, and Auntie became a Super Saiyan seven years earlier than Dad, that strength is not more powerful?" In the impression of Son Gohan, the warrior at that time was far more solid than now, and even their own practice alone for seven or eight years might not be as good as their practice for one or two years.
Although it was demoralizing, it was a fact. The peak of the Earth had passed, relying only on their own to hold on. If they copse one day, there would be only one way to destruction.
Under careful consideration, Son Gohan unexpectedly found that the young and beautiful aunt opposite had a surprisingly high probability that her strength was still above the androids.
"Auntie, the strength of the android is a little higher than me, are you really sure?"
If Ayaka''s strength was really enough, he would have implored the other side to fight. On the contrary, if it was not enough, he would not let Ayaka fight no matter what.
It seemed that her appearance prevented her from gaining Son Gohan''s trust. Ayaka shook her head lightly, and once her thoughts passed, she released a portion of her chi slightly. At once, the entire room was enveloped by an amazing ki, the room shook up and down with a creaking sound, and the ground trembled slightly.
"This is just a portion of my ki, is it enough?" Ayaka asked with a smile.
"It is enough, put it away, if this continues the house will not be able to stand!" Son Gohan shouted in surprise, this strength was definitely above the androids. Tranks had been stunned, he had never seen such a powerful ki. When Brother Gohan and androids were fighting, they were not that powerful!
A few secondster, the vast and terrifying airflow slowly disappeared. The room once again calmed down, but the interior furnishings seemed to experience the baptism of a tornado, all kinds of furniture and furnishings fell to the east and west, bing disorderly.
"Now, the Earth is saved, no more hiding!" The young Trunks'' heart was very happy.
There was no way out of the mountain, there was a vige in the dark. Just because Son Gohan broke an arm and worried about the future of the Earth, he never thought that God would send such a big surprise so soon! Brother Gohan''s aunt was here, the androids would not be a problem!
"Hmph, this time believe it, don''t worry about any androids with mama''s strength!" Ayame bragged happily.
Sonn Gohan and Trunks nodded vigorously, looking at Ayame''s eyes mixed with a little respect, which was in addition to the elders and the worship of the strong.
"Well, we will put aside the matter of androids, I will naturally go to solve them after some time. First of all, the matter of the Earth, the Lookout and Korin Tower were destroyed by the androids a long time ago, and after the death of Biker Earth''s Dragon Balls have also disappeared, without the Dragon Balls want to restore the trauma of the Earth is very difficult!"
Ayaka''s clear voice unfolded.
Son Gohan couldn''t help but nod. It was very difficult to calm down the situation of the Earth now that the androids were wiped out, especially those who suffered trauma because of the battle, basically impossible to recover.
"You have not thought of using the Namekian''s Dragon Balls? Just wish to the divine dragon of Namek, not only the Earth can be restored, even Son Gohan''s arm can also be reborn."
"I never thought of it, but the new Namek is too far away from the Earth, and the location is uncertain. Goku and his spaceship was destroyed many years ago along with the old Namek, there is no way we can reach it without a spaceship and a star map! Bulma said with a sad face.
"Indeed!" Ayaka nodded gently. Without a ship, without an address, no wonder Bulma went farther to invent a moreplex time machine. However, why the dead Polo did not contact Namekian through Kai, though? Could it be that they also had no hope that Son Gohan and the others could defeat the androids, so they did not do anything useless???
"So, tomorrow Gohan, Trunks and Ayame will go with me to find the androids, and after defeating them I will make a trip to New Namek!"
"Okay."
"Great, the end of androids is finally here!"
By this time the sky had darkened, a hazy evening sun rose in the sky, and darkness gradually descended on the entire city. The crumbling and deste West City was soon darkened by the night, and surprisingly, there was not a single light. The Bulma family was afraid that they were thest family in West City.
Walked to the basement, the mainframe buzzing sound came over, fluorescent shingputer screen on a string ofplex code constantly crossed, Bulma was concentrating on their work continued.
Seeing Ayaka walked in, Bulma put down the work in his hands, picked up a cup of coffee and drank, "The world has declined a lot, regardless of diet, technology is far worse than back then, but also constantly worry about the day will be attacked by artificial people. Now think about it, the life of the year really happy!"
"Are these the sketches you designed the time machine?" Ayaka picked up a piece of draft paper, which was densely drawn with various icons and filled with calction forms.
"Yes, this is the time machine design, but because of your arrival, I''m afraid these things will note in handy!" Bulma said regretfully, but there was more joy in his eyes at the imminent salvation of the world.
"It''s not useless, I came to you hoping you would invent a machine for me, just like the previous Dragon Ball Radar''s. I can identally travel through parallel dimensions, so I need a machine that can determine the coordinates of space!" Ayaka said his request.
Bulma listened and instantly came to the fore. The technology that could determine the coordinates of parallel space was very simr to her time machine theory.
"Dragon ball radar because there are dragon balls as a basic reference, but to determine the space without a reference to invent it is very difficult." Bulma frowned.
"If it is a space reference then I have a little clue, I do not know if it works." Saying that, Ayaka gathered in the palm of the hand out of two or threeyers of mutual distortion of the film, this film was like a dream, tangled and twisted, like a crystal clear gem emitting a mysterious luster.
Bulma "thump" immediately sprang to her feet, throwing away the cup of tea in her hands and quickly crossed to Ayaka. Her two eyes glittered, like seeing her favorite thing.
"This is space film, if this, I ampletely sure that the space detector invented, but the space aspect is tooplex, I''m afraid it will take a long time."
"It does not matter if it takes longer, I have three years to wait, after three years I must return, I have a more powerful enemy there to deal with."
Instead of traveling through time inside the Dragon Ball, it was better to travel through space.
"Three years is certainly enough!" Bulma said with confidence.
The next morning, as soon as it was light Ayaka got up from bed, and then carried Ayame who was hugging his bed to walk to the bathroom.
After washing up, Ayaka walked to the courtyard. Son Gohan and Trunks were already fully dressed and eagerly waiting there. Son Gohan was wearing the orange martial arts uniform of Turtle School, and Trunks was wearing his usual casual clothes with the Capsule Corporation design.
"Auntie, let''s go!" Son Gohan is in a very good mood.
With such a powerful Super Saiyan as Ayaka to fight, Son Gohan believed that today was definitely the end of the androids, after waiting for so many years, the Earth was finally about to face peace.
"Well, then let''s go, Gohan, when the timees, you do not fight. It is enough that the androids are given to me alone, Ayame and Trunks strength is not yet strong, you are responsible for protecting it!"
Trunk''s strength was about 5 million, while Ayame had 4 million in Namek, and after returning to Earth after so long to practice, her strength rose to 6.3 million, the strength of the two of them plus a fire then perhaps be a Super Saiyan. But this was the Earth, a little carelessness would cause great losses, so this time Ayaka only intend to let them stand by, the androids have her in enough.
Son Gohan nodded in understanding. It was enough for Trunks and the others to watch and grow some experience, and they didn''t need them to really fight, not even for himself.
With a few swoosh, Ayaka four into a few rays of light rose in the air, to a direction and disappeared.
Chapter 172
Chapter 172
A medium-sized city in the south of the Earth, nearly a thousand kilometers from the West City.
After defeating Son Gohan, the androids traveled all the way south, and when they encountered a human-inhabited city on the way, they would continue to kill with mad cruelty, and in just one day there were several cities destroyed.
Ayaka, Son Gohan and others had been flying in the direction of the androids, overlooking the ruins of the city below had be a wreckage, the brow showingplex emotions.
Although it was a parallel space, after all, there were so many lives.
"It''s true what Trunks said, the androids here are aplete source of evil, there is no need to exist anymore!"
Ayaka always had a good feeling for the beautiful android 18. If possible, she did not mind taking the 18 away, but in the current situation, this world''s 18 and the original world 18 in addition to appearance, there was no point of simrity, both cold and cruel, Ayaka did not have the heart to take her away.
Son Gohan said, "We must find No. 17 and No. 18 as soon as possible, and then eradicate them!"
Small town.
Android 18 twisted and dropped a stack of clothes in her hands high up, looked dissatisfied cold snort, scared the shopkeeper blushed and hid under the counter.
"Hmph, this world is getting worse and worse, there are not even a few beautiful clothes, it''s really boring!"
"Haha, 18, since you are not satisfied, there is no need to keep this ce, let me destroy this small town together!"
"Spare my life, I still have a lot of beautiful clothes here, make sure thisdy will like them " The owner of the store was so scared that his face was bloodless when he heard that these demons wanted to destroy the whole city, and he hurriedly ran out from under the counter with a crawl.
"He he, whatever you want!" 18 tossed her beautiful long blonde hair and walked out of the store door with her head held high.
A smile lifted up on 17''s cold cheeks. She hooked her lips, before extending her fingers tounch a devastating attack on the store. In an instant, the fiery mes from the explosion engulfed the mall mercilessly like a raging fire dragon. The steel quickly deformed under the intense heat, and because the energy of the explosion was too great, the concrete structure of the mall instantly copsed, and a dim yellow beam of light with searing heat shot up into the sky like a small nuclear explosion, raising a beautiful mushroom cloud.
The smoke cleared and all the buildings within a few hundred meters of the mall were reduced to ashes.
18 stroked the blonde hair, blowing away the smoke and dust around the diffuse. frowned, expressionlessly looking at only a few skeleton structure buildings, face dissatisfied, "17, you''re too heavy-handed. Look around, the stores are destroyed by you, it''s more difficult to find good clothing stores!"
17 shrugged, "Oh, I forgot, next time pay attention and make sure to strike after you have chosen the clothes."
"Well, there''s nothing I want here, destroy the city!"
"Okay!"
Ayaka and the others flew through the air, light shed, and in the blink of an eye had disappeared, far behind them could only see a few beams of long, blurred light ribbons held up.
Suddenly huge energy fluctuations came, Ayaka face changed, faint voice sounded, "The androids are just ahead, they are doing it again, everything ording to n!"
"Yes!"
"Got it!" The crowd agreed.
Ayaka has arrived in the middle of the city with an Instant Transmission, slowly lowering his height, and his vision has been able to see the situation in front of him. The entire modest city had beenpletely ttened in the big explosion just now, and the few ruins rising high could still barely discern that this was once a city where humans were active.
"This is the same sight as always, the androids are too abominable!" Son Gohan said angrily.
"Calm down, the androids are nearby!" Ayaka turned back to a stern voice.
Son Gohan nodded his head, eyes still cold sh, but obediently back to the side, next to Ayaka.
It was easy to find the androids 17 and 18 who were preparing to leave.
"Mama, isn''t this the Saiyan? I remember it seems to be the son of the Son Goku, called Son Gohan. Last time the battle was so fierce that only one arm was missing? The injury healed too quickly. Huh, this time also brought a fewpanions 18 covered her mouth in amazement and giggled.
"Androids, today will be the end of you!" Son Gohan''s cold voice rang out.
17 and 18 smiled properly andughed out loud.
"Son Gohan,st time let you lucky save your life, not well hide but take the initiative to find the door, but also so shameless, you Saiyan is really too unaware of the time!" 17 said indifferently.
"17, 18, if a little more restrained, I might still spare you, but unfortunately, you make me very unsatisfied."
Ayaka stepped forward, two beautiful eyes smilingly looking at the androids No. 17 and No. 18.
"Where did that womane from? How dare she be arrogant in front of us!" 17 burst out in anger and shouted sternly.
"Two guys with only a few hundred million power level!" Muttering softly, Ayaka''s figure fiercely disappeared into thin air.
"Not good!" 18 shouted anxiously, "17 hurry up and dodge, that woman is not a generalist!"
"What "
When 17 heard her sister''s shout and turned back in disorientation. It was the first time that a woman could be a part of a group of people who had been in the business for a long time.
Super Saiyan?
When 17 heart shed a trace of panic, the other party''s cold, unfeeling gaze like ice poured on the heart. Her whole body surprisingly stiffened up. Without much thought, Ayaka''s hands resting on her chest lit up with a blinding light.
"No!"
17 screamed miserably, two powerful energy waves prated hermes birkin bag replica his chest, hard through his chest out of two bloody holes, 17''s heart was instantly shattered.
"18, she is not an ordinary Super Saiyan "
Before the words were finished, it died with a twist of the neck. The androids were also human, 17 and 18 was not a pure mechanical body, but ording to the human body modified, the loss of the heart was fatal.
The scene was suddenly quiet, was the powerful and terrifying android died so simply?
Son Gohan and others stared nkly up. After a short silence, they burst out in surprise cheers, while the heart turned up waves of shock.
This was the death of human beings, goods than goods to throw ah!
The Dragonball warriors were abused to death one by one, so that the world was full of infinite fear of the android 17 was killed so simply?
The strength of this aunt from another world was actually terrifying!
Son Gohan and Trunks feel the ground on which their feet are soft, as if in a dream, and pinch themselves in disbelief.
It hurt!
It was not a dream.
Android 17 was really killed!
They looked at Ayaka with admiration in their eyes!
This was the real strong.
For a moment, Son Gohan permanently memorized his aunt''s delicate and valiant heroic posture as a goal to strive for in the future.
"The androids in this world really can''tpare with the original world, the power of No. 17 can''t evenpare with Metal Cooler! Gohan strength can not keep up with the original. The androids are also fragile, and this world must not exist as strong as Majn Buu!"
After a round of strikes, Ayaka felt the level of this world was somewhat lower. After all, it was not a traditional world, the power waspletely unable to match the original world.
"Damn, I can''t believe 17 is dead!" Seeing her sister being killed by the woman in front of him, 18 immediately fell into a frenzy, whistling then rushed towards Ayaka.
"Noisy!"
The eyes shed a cold light, Ayaka raised her turquoise eyes, and casually swung her hand towards 18. Suddenly, a series of several vast and iparable energy swings out, surprisingly knocked No. 18 away.
With crazy shouting, 18 tattered clothing, a sh, continue to attack Ayaka.
After losing her only sibling, 18 had gonepletely crazy.
"Since you want to die so badly, report to the Other-World together with 17!"
Ayaka muttered, the glowing white bright light shed up, wrapped the entire 18, then in a crisp chirp, the white bright light disappeared into thin air, along with the android No. 18!
18 was Ayaka''s favorite type, it was a pity that the androids of this world were too cruel to allow her to continue to exist anymore.
Chapter 173
Chapter 173
Seeing firsthand that Ayaka wiped out the androids, Son Gohan and Trunks were momentarily too shocked to speak, "The androids were wiped out?"
""
There was a short silence.
"Great, the world is finally going to peace, and humans do not have to be afraid anymore!"
Son Gohan and Trunks were acting very crazy at this moment, and in Ayaka''s opinion what a disorder it was! But no wonder, the haze of androids oppressed them for more than a decade, and now they see the sky through the clouds, of course, they breathed a sigh of relief. The remaining work was left to the "professionals" to rebuild the world, and they could take a break from it.
Ayame''s cute little face turned red and she held her head up high and said, "I told you that mama was the best, how could the androids be a match?
"Mm-hmm." Trunks nodded his head vigorously.
Ayaka smiled. Just now the strike seemed to be a little too fast. She had nned to let Trunks and Ayame observe it, but she could only let them see it next time they had the chance. Ayaka did not know that her rapids fierce, swift and fast fighting style had made them long to see, making Trunks'' mindpletely shocked.
That night, Ayaka and a few people returned to Bulma''s house.
After telling Bulma the good news that the androids had been wiped out, Bulma shed tears of excitement and then took out the treasured food to celebrate properly.
The next morning, everyone did not get up early, the pressure on the heart of the boulder removed, Son Gohan all rxed, lying in bed and sleep.
In Ayame''s room, the stuffy feeling at the chest made Ayame sleep restlessly, opened Ayaka''s eyes. Ayame''s entire body was like a wombat wrapped tightly around her, with her little head on her soft chest and a crystal liquid flowing from the corner of her mouth.
The curtains fluttered in the breeze as she lifted the little head on her chest and walked to the windowsill in her pajamas, opening the ss window. Warm sunlight shone through the window, sprinkling dots on the floor of the room, as if a gift from the sky, spread throughout the room.
After a simple breakfast, Ayaka moved a lounge chair to thepound outside the house, while reading the outdated newspaper and sunbathing. The peaceful and calm leisure contrasts with the surrounding crumbling and deste urban background.
Buzzing-
It was the sound of aircraft engines from a distance, not long after a yellow-backed aircraft slowlynded in the courtyard.
Hearing the roar of the aircraftnding, Son Gohan, Trunks, and other people with lunch boxes walked out of the room. Master Roshi, Oolong, and Puar jumped down from the ne and greeted Son Gohan warmly when they saw him.
"Grandpa Roshi, what are you guys doing here?" Son Gohan asked in surprise as he ate his breakfast.
Master Roshi looked at Ay and suddenly noticed Spn Gohan''s broken left arm, his face changed, and he asked, "Gohan, why is your arm gone?"
Son Gohan shook his head, "Lost in the previous engagement, but grandpa, I have good news for you!"
Master Roshi sighed and said, "Hey, is it about the prettydy next to you? We''ve met before. s, after Gohan lost an arm to deal with the androids will be more difficult, but the good news is that with Miss Ayaka, our chances of winning have improved a little!"
Having said that, the news that Son Gohan lost his arm still cast a shadow over the future of Master Roshi.
Seeing Master Roshi misunderstood, Son Gohan overflowed with a bright smile, "No This is another better news!"
"Uh, what is the good news?" Master Roshi couldn''t help but be curious.
Son Gohan took a long breath, brewed for a while, and said happily. "Just yesterday, Auntie has personally finished off the androids!"
"What did you just say?"
Deafening words simply made Master Roshi could not believe his ears for a while. He subconsciously thought that he had heard wrong.
"I said that the androids have been wiped out!!!"
"Really?" Master Roshi was shocked.
After receiving an affirmative reply, Master Roshi looked at each other, "So we don''t have to be afraid anymore?"
Oolong and Puar hugged each other, turner hand dancing and cheering. Master Roshi was not as spontaneous as they were. He watched quietly. A stream of hot tears was swirling in his eyes. "The androids are wiped out. Krillin, Yamcha, the androids are wiped out! Your dedication has finallye to fruition!"
Looking at the excited look of a group of people, a look that ushered in the light in the darkness, and Ayaka''s mood stirred up. She said, "Now that the androids have been eliminated, the next step is the reconstruction of the Earth."
Speaking of rebuilding the Earth, everyone calmed down and frowned. This was a big problem! The impact of the androids for more than ten years couldn''t be eliminated overnight. Those crumbling and destroyed cities aside, after ten years of hellish and chaotic life, the mentality of human beings cannot be turned around at once.
"I can make a trip to New Namek, with the help of Namekian''s Dragon Balls," Ayaka said his idea.
"But Namek is too far away, and there is no knowledge of interster navigation charts." Master Roshi shook his head. As early as when the androids appeared, they thought of the dragon balls of Namek, only that Namek was far away, and there was no clear location, as well as whether the Dragon Balls could be borrowed so easily.
So this idea, in fact, was no different from an empty thought.
"This, you do not have to worry. I know where the new Namik is, and I have a move simr to Goku''s Instant Transmission. To go to the new Namek is just a matter of moments."
"Really?"
Everyone immediately felt dizzy with happiness. Ayaka was simply a blessing to the world, eliminating the androids and bringing hope for the recovery of the Earth!
"Of course! How about this? Im going to the new Namik, by the way. The Earth''s former Dragon Balls are still there?"
"Yes! All of them! When the androids first appeared, we collected the Dragon Balls just in case, but unfortunately, they killed Polo. Bulma, quickly take out those Dragon Ball stones!" Master Roshi busy shouted at Bulma.
When Bulma heard this, she was also unusually excited. She walked from the safe to take out seven ball-shaped white stones.
"After the Dragon Balls are restored, resurrect all those who were killed by the androids!" Ayaka lightly ordered, under such circumstances, they could resurrect a few, and those whose bodies were not preserved, it wasn''t all doomed. The Dragon Balls of Namek should be able to restore their physical bodies.
Ayaka ushed Instant Transmission and disappeared, in a sh, hase to the new Namek.
After she left, Master Roshi and Bulma nervously gazed at the Dragon Balls, the brow due to the nervousness of the sweat seeping out.
After a long time, the seven spherical stones in their dreamy eyes once again turned orange-red, iid with a few red stars look so brilliant. The seven Dragon Balls buzzed and echoed each other, shing with waves of golden brilliance.
The Dragon Balls were restored!
.
At the same time, a deste desert, Polo and the Kami, appeared there.
"I''ve been resurrected?"
"Someone used the Dragon Balls to bring us back to life!" The Kami looked at the sky, which was full of ck clouds.
"Earth''s Dragon Balls have also been restored!"
"Is this Shenron?"
Trunks were shocked by the huge body of Shenron that was weaving through the ck clouds. This was the first time he had seen the majestic stance of the divine dragon.
The green body snaked through the thick dark clouds, and the dragon held its head high and its voice loud, "O, you who have gathered the Dragon Balls, say your wish!
"Please let all the people who were killed by the androidse back to life!" Son Gohan said excitedly.
Buzz!
The eyes of Shenron lit up with a bloody red light when a magical force covered the earth, all the dead people all revived.
"Your wish has been granted, goodbye!"
The Dragon Balls were scattered all over the world again, and the dark clouds dispersed in a moment.
"By the way, Trunks, you go see if the people whose bodies were destroyed are also resurrected." Thinking of Shenron to resurrect people need aplete body, Son Gohan instructed.
"No need! People who make wishes should restore the bodies of all people in advance!" A voice came, Polo, Vegeta, Krillin, and other people''s figures appeared in the air.
"Uncle Polo!"
"Krillin, Yamcha!"
"Vegeta!"
Master Roshi and others called out with surprise on their faces and then ran up to the front one by one.
"The androids were actually wiped out. It seems that we missed a lot of good shows!"
From the mouth of Son Gohan, they learned the general situation.
Tian Shinhan had an astonished look on his face, and while surveying the wrecked city around him, hemented. However, his words had not yet fallen. An amazing change urred. As if turning back time, the shattered city began to reorganize among the ruins, and in a short while, the crumbling ruins were transformed into a modern city building. The previous dpidation was like a dream.
Ayaka used Namekian''s Dragon Ball. The first wish was to repair the bodies of all the dead, the second wish was to resurrect Polo, and the third wish was to repair the damage done to the Earth by the androids.
Chapter 174
Chapter 174
Shortly after, Ayaka returned to Earth.
When she saw a resurrected Dragon Ball warrior and a city that was no longer in disrepair, a smile appeared on her face, "First time meeting, Polo, Vegeta "
"You are Gohan''s aunt, Ayaka, right? Thank you."
For the life-saving benefactor, Krillin and others were not sloppy, and hurriedly responded enthusiastically. Vegeta stood to the side twisted nodded, said, "You are the Super Saiyan that Trunks said. Thank you for saving us!"
"Haha, since everyone is here, let''s celebrate!" Master Roshi was in a good mood and suggested with narrowed eyes.
"Yes, to restore peace to the Earth!"
So, in everyone''s hustle and bustle, a te of sumptuous food on the table. It did not take long to start, Vegeta, Son Gohan, and others fought for food, nking. The sound of dishes banging and tes shing, and in front of them has stacked up a high pile of dishes.
"Haha, Saiyans are still so good eaters, but why did Ayaka eat so little, is it that female Saiyans eat differently?" Krillin looked at the familiar sound of tes shing and couldn''t help but recall the scene with Son Goku all those years ago.
Ayaka picked up the dishes to Ayame bowl,ughing, "I do not need much food, and I also control Ayames meals. Girls can not always be like them!"
With the chopsticks pointing to several male Saiyans who were wolfing down their food, Krilliughed lightly and sarcastically. The eyes turned around a few times on Ayaka, unexpectedly thought that the original female Saiyans were actually so beautiful.
In everyone''s cheekyughter, the meal feast continued until the afternoon, and then all one by one to say goodbye to leave.
Time passes, and in the blink of an eye, three years have passed.
Three years, Vegeta, Son Gohan, Trunks and other continued practice with Ayaka as the goal. More than a year ago, Ayame and Trunks sessively turned into Super Saiyan, and this could also see that the Super Saiyan gradually became worthless.
When Ayame was able to transform into a Super Saiyan, she couldn''t wait to tell Ayaka, and after being praised by her mother, she was happy for a while.
Bulma studied the parameters of space-time day and night. With reference to the small spatial film provided by Ayaka, there was a great breakthrough in research.
Idle, Ayaka also thoroughly probes the Earth and the outers, the facts show that Majin Buu''s egg didn''t exist in this world'', Ayaka did not find the on the outer world frozen. The two worlds were simr, but the worlds wentpletely different.
On the Lookout, Ayame transformed into a Super Saiyan shining golden light, with a stroke of serious engagement with Trunks.
Swish . bang!
The sound of punching and kicking was incessant, shifting. Ayame surprisinglypletely suppressed Trunks.
"I can''t. I admit defeat!" Trunks panted as he slumped to the ground.
"Idiot, give me more strength! How can Vegeta''s son can not even beat the 11-year-old girl? Stand up!" Vegeta stood to the side grumpily yelled.
This was the most noble lineage of Saiyan!!
How could he not even able to beat a little girl!
"Haha, Vegeta, Ayame is my true heritage. Trunks is no match!" Ayaka covered her mouth with lightughter.
"Hmph!" Vegeta waszy to argue, angrily turned his head away.
Ever since Trunks was able to transform into a Super Saiyan, he had been allowing Trunks to fight against Ayame. In his words, Super Saiyan could only grow in battle. Perhaps this world''s Saiyan was not as good as Ayakas world. From the first game to now, Trunks did not win over Ayame but was crushed to death by the teenage girl.
This made Vegeta ashamed.
"Heh, dad is angry again!" Trunks gasped.
"Hmph. No more fighting!" Ayame pouted and trotted away. Every time it was so dull to fight with Trunks, and she wanted to fight with mama in her heart.
Son Gohan came over and pulled up Tranks, "Do not mind it, Ayame, that girl is the same as aunt. The potential is terrifying. Soon even I will be surpassed by her."
In three years, Bulma and the others used the Dragon Balls two more times. Once to wish away the memories of all ordinary humans about androids, and once to restore Son Gohan''s left arm, and now Sun Gohan was working as a lecturer in one of the universities, which was a fulfillment of Chi-Chi''s expectations.
"Well!"
A few dayster, Bulma''s Scouter was finallypleted. It, and soon was a machine smaller than the Dragon Ball scouter, watch-style, with only a few buttons and a monitor on it. As soon as the button was installed, the screen would show the data of the space where it was currently located.
Ayaka took the space scouter, pressed the start button on the side.
A few beeps, a series of data was disyed.
"0.8210!"
These were the spatial parameters of Trunks'' world. Ayaka understood that the world where Trunks was located was a world that deviated from the original. ording to the projection, the closer the spatial parameters, the world was closer to the original world of 1.0.
Ayaka was satisfied with the space scouter and put it away.
"Everyone, it has been three years since I came here, I am very happy to spend time with you, but the time hase to part, the space android I am in is about to appear, Ayame and I need to go back!"
"Ayaka, thank you very much. If not for you, we are afraid that peace will not be restored here. We will remember you. Wee toe back next time!" Bulma was so sad that she was on the verge of tears.
Ayaka smiled faintly, remembered something, and said, "By the way, as far as I know, you still have an android here. Dr. Gero''sputer gathered your genes to create a monster, and the strength is even more terrifying than the 17th and 18th! You guys should beware."
Ayaka remembered Cell. If he had not intervened by her, Trunks would have gone to the past to tell the Dragon Ball warriors about the androids at this time with despair, and then returned to the "time machine" to recharge the energy for three years, and then went to the original world with Son Goku and others to destroy the androids. After another three years, they defeated the androids in this world, and Cell would appear.
That means that Cell would appear after six years!
Cell''s strength was not the same as 17, 18 and couldn''t bepared. Even in the initial state, after absorbing enough life essence, his strength was more powerful than the original world 17.
The current strength of Vegeta and others was not enough!
"That android called Cell will appear in six years. He has Saiyan, Namekian, and Frieza''s genes. The strength is very terrifying. Now should still be in the embryonic state, how to deal with the specific, you decide for yourselves!"
"By the way, there are further transformations above the Super Saiyan that is beyond the Super Saiyan. I call it Super Saiyan 2. Gohan, Vegeta, I hope any of you can reach it!"
With that said, Ayaka waved goodbye toward everyone. The space in the background broke like a lens, the beautiful fragments shone brightly, Ayaka led Ayame a foot in, and a few momentster, the space returned to its original state.
"Gohan, about the android named Cell that Ayaka said, what are you going to do?" Krillin asked nervously.
"Cell is still in an embryonic state. Why don''t we go and destroy him now!" Yamcha suggested.
"No one is allowed to go!" Vegeta shouted angrily.
Krillin shrugged his shoulders, an expression that he had known would be like this. Everyone turned their attention to Son Gohan, and the presence of that unknown android made their hearts extremely uneasy. Still, Vegetas attitude showed that he did not want anyone to strangle Cell in advance!
"In fact, I also want to see the strength of that android!" Son Gohan rubbed his head in embarrassment.
"I knew it. You are exactly the same as Goku, then we can only fight." Yamcha shook his head with a bitter smile.
Saiyans sometimes simply iprehensible, knowing that it was not a good decision but still wanted to challenge it.
"Beyond the Super Saiyan is Super Saiyan 2, and the unknown android Cell, it''s all very interesting, isn''t it?" Vegeta tilted his head, the corners of his mouth curled up.
When the appearance of the androids caught them off guard, now six years before Cell appears, they have enough confidence to increase their strength and thenpletely destroy the androids!
Krillin shook his head. The Earth was going to go through another ordeal.
Chapter 175
Chapter 175
The world where Ayaka lives, three yearster, May 12, it was a sparse day, the sun rose as usual.
Dragon Ball warriors had finished their training and came to arge ind 9 kilometers from the southern city.
"Hey, it''s Tian Shinhan and Yamcha!" At this time because of the temperature, a certain distance from the ground rose a thin mist. Krillin floated among the clouds and saw several people standing on the hill of the ind from afar, and then followed Son Goku, Polo and Son Gohan tond together.
"I was waiting for you, you arete, Gohan grew so tall!" Bulma stood on the side of the airship with a child in her arms.
"Nonsense, what are you doing here?" Son Goku said sternly.
"Come to watch the battle, it''s okay, I''ll take a look at the androids and go back!" Bulma smiled indifferently.
Krillin open his mouth barks a little, sighing, "What surprised me most is what Bulma is holding in her arms, she is married to Yamcha?"
"That''s not my child, we broke up long ago!" Yamcha stood by with a depressed face.
Bang! Bulma kicked on Krillin''s calf, her eyebrows upside down, displeased, "How can you talk like that, this is my child, not that thing'' you are talking about."
"Don''t you guys think it''s strange? It''s already past ten o''clock, but there''s no sense of the enemy yet." Tian Shinhan stood on the edge of the end of the mountain, overlooking the prosperous town below.
"That boy also said because of his arrival history may change. In this ce the androids will not exist at all?" Yamcha spread his hands optimistically and said.
"Do not be blindly optimistic!"
A short timeter, Yojirobe came over in his airship, carrying several newly produced Senzu Beans from Korin Tower. Recently, the year was bad, the production was slipping again and again, and after handing the Senzu Beans to Son Goku he finished his mission for the trip and left quickly in his airship.
Boom! An explosion came and the airship Yajirobe was piloting exploded in the air.
"Someone attacked Yajirobe! What''s wrong? I can''t feel the enemy''s ki at all?" Son Goku looked grave.
"Could it be that there is no ki because it''s an android?"
"If we can''t feel their breath, we can only use our eyes to judge, so let''s split up and look for them, and notify everyone as soon as we find them!"
Swishing a few rays of light, Son Goku and others scattered to various parts of the small town. But there were at least tens of thousands of people on thisrge ind, and it was a little difficult to find the androids from it. Soon after, Yamcha was ambushed by the androids, but in the nick of time Son Goku and the others arrived in time to save him with Senzu Beans.
The two androids that came into view, one was an old man with long white beard and hair shaped like a wither, and the other was a fat man with a pointy horn on his swollen head, and the hat they were wearing was marked "RR", which was the symbol of the Red Ribbon Army.
"Are they the androids? Finally revealed their true colors!" Polo was overjoyed, his eyes showed apelling cold light, the body''s ki quickly raised.
In a remote ind, a cool breeze with the unique smell of the sea blowing. The green vegetation on the ind was nourished by ample rainwater and grew into luxuriant branches and leaves, and on the jagged cliffs, several strange pines grew out along the broken walls.
Suddenly, a distortion of the void, space shattered out of a one-meter diameter hole, a wild vortex scraped out from inside the hole, hit the cliff. The rock wall cracked countless cracks in the clicking sound, and several fist-sized rocks flew down.
Snap! A pair of fair and beautiful hands suddenly reached out and grabbed the twisted edge of the space, the untouchable edge of the space immediately looked like a hard door frame, and two young girls, onerge and one small, burst out from inside.
"Mama, we''re back!" The petite girl''s face revealed a bright smile, clear and lovely face like a blooming flower, melting the ice and snow at once. Eleven-year-old Ayame had already begun to take on the potential of a beautiful girl.
Ayaka nodded his head. She then pulled out the space scouter and looked at the data showing 1.0213!
At this time from the distance came several powerful ki, Ayaka frowned, pulling Ayame dream to fly into the air.
"The battle with the androids has begun, let''s go there too!"
The two hoo disappeared with a huff, and the light jetted out, cutting two long shadows of light in the air.
In the ind of steep rocks and strange rocks, boom boom boom explosions incessantly. A cluster of blinding light shes in the smoke, and Vegeta, who has just arrived, had already turned into a Super Saiyan and fought with Android 19.??
Huhuhuhu, arge piece of violent energy escaped everywhere, the earth rumbled.
"Eh, Vegeta''s strength has suddenly be so strong, surprisingly pressed Bioroids fight!" Krillin watched in amazement.
Polo watched the battle, his face gloomy saidm "Those two androids are not terrible. It is difficult to deal with their hands that can absorb energy. Look at Goku, as long as the opponent''s hands are avoided, eliminating the androids is easy."
Krillin smiled and turned his head the other way, where the Super Saiyan state of Sun Goku was fighting fiercely with the android 20, and surprisingly, it was the same as Vegeta suppressing the androids to fight.
As long as you find the weakness of the androids, it was very simple to deal with.
Click, the Android 19''s arms from the elbow down all removed, after losing both hands, 19 face was panic up, before it was beaten by Vegeta without the ability to fight back.
Boom!
A violent explosion came, the earth was blown out of arge crater. The body of the Android 19 was blown to pieces, and a head flew out, throwing an elegant arc.
"Kakarot, my side has settled the androids, you are still dilly-dallying!" Vegetaughed arrogantly.
"Ah, this android is more difficult to deal with ah!" Son Goku gaze on the android 20, lightly responded Vegeta.
"Hum, do not sophistry, now I have surpassed you, Kakarot!"
Eliminating the androids before Son Goku made Vegeta''s mood extremely relieved, with a smile on his face. This was the first time Vegeta exceeded Son Goku, in his opinion, he was already stronger than Kakarot.
"Oh no, Son Goku and Vegeta are unexpectedly strong, with me alone has been unable to deal with them, do we have to wake them up?" The android 20, namely Dr. Giro was anxious in his heart.
"What a lot of nonsense!" Vegeta impulsively step forward, overstepped the mark, "Kakarot, since you can not deal with it, it will be left to me!"
"Ah, Vegeta, that is my opponent!" Son Goku opened his mouth wide and shouted, the body reacted in a hurry, a sh to follow.
Boom boom boom, Vegeta and Son Goku, two super Saiyan attack, the android 20 did not have a little chance to fight back, and was soon beaten all over the body, and an arm had also been removed.
"Not good! The energy is consumed for a long time, and the speed is gradually decreasing. Damn Saiyans!" Android 20''s eyes were red and he looked grumpy.
"I told you that you will never win, 17 and 18 wille to kill you soon!"
The android 20 yelled in a heartless manner and ejected all the energy with his other hand. Rumble!!! The ind was immediately enveloped by the thick smoke from the explosion, the vision was blurred, and android 20 took the opportunity to dive underground and disappeared.
The smoke gradually cleared, a ruin covered with yellow sand had lost the trace of the androids.
"Damn, it disappeared!" Vegeta''s head bulging, roared at Son Goku, "Kakarot, if it were not for your slow hands, the androids would not have escaped!"
"How can you me me, it is obviously that android cunning!" Son Goku shook his head with an innocent face.
"Humph!" He snorted angrily and stood aside without speaking.
"What should we do, those androids have no ki at all, if they do something naughty, we can''t find him at all!" Krillin''s tone was urgent.
The crowd was silent, that android 20 didn''t look strong, but the escaping technique was definitely not weak, it was hard to find him!
At this time, the figure of Trunks appeared beside everyone, he looked at the group in surprise and said, "Who was that guy just now, why did you fight him?"
Chapter 176
Chapter 176
"What''s wrong?" Trunks asked suspiciously when he saw that everyone had stopped talking all of a sudden.
"Eh, isn''t that the android you were talking about?" Son Gohan looked at Trunks unbelievably.
"Androids? No, the androids in my world did not exist inside them! The world is crippled by the androids 17 and 18. 17 was a ck-haired teenager with a scarf around his neck, while 18 was a teenage girl image with a costume simr to mine, they both have a cold look and round earrings, so they are very recognizable!"
"A teenage girl image of an android?" Krillin was astonished. The androids they fought just now were either old men or fat men. Where were the teenage girls?!
"Well, and their energy is near infinite, never weakening! All in all, very scary!"
"So we just hit the wrong one?" Vegeta asked irritably.
Polo shook his head, "Nope! Even if they are not the future teenagers 17 and 18, but they must be the androids right!"
19 and 20 were perfectly fit the characteristics of androids!
After knowing that just dealing with the unexpected androids, Son Goku was surprisingly silent, and Trunks was also a bit jittery because of the change in history.
Finally, Bulma thought that android 20 might be Dr. Giro himself, and then they all flew towards Dr. Gero''s institute in the north.
..
In the cold Northern Mountains, white-capped snow covered the mountain range, and from afar, it was a thick white patch. A few cold winds blew, scraping a few snow clumps off the lime green cedars.
"Let''s split up."
Above the white and empty snow, the crowd briefly discussed and flew off in different directions.
Krillin kept searching along with the mountain range, and he kept circling between the various peaks by sticking to the ground when suddenly a ck figure came into view.
"Dr. Gero!!!"
Krillin urgently stopped, his face showed surprise, and then gathered ki to guide Son Goku and others over.
At this time, Dr. Gero also found Krillin, "Hum, it''s Krillin the little bald guy." He smiled scornfully, and his finger quickly pressed thebination lock, thinking with certainty, "As long as I release them, no one in this world will be able to stop me!"
Crackle, click!
The heavy steel door slowly opened, and Dr. Gero''s body scurried inside with a shrink. This was a very hidden institute, in the depths of the institute in a space stacked with a two-meter long and one meter wide dormant, several dormant had opened, only marked "16" "17" "18 " of the three still intact closed.
"I don''t want to start as ast resort, but now I can only start. I don''t know if it''s changed!" Dr. Gero helplessly shook his head, his face a little gloomy. Although these androids were powerful, they were not qualified products in Dr. Gero''s opinion because they were not under his control at all.
Pop, pop!
After hesitating for a while, he pressed the button of hibernators 17 and 18.
Two hibernator hatch then opened, from which came out two slender androids. Surprisingly, all girls, and not a man and a woman in the original.
The original 17 and 18 were twin siblings, caught by Dr. Gero and transformed into androids because the brother was transformed first, so the number in front of the sister.
And in this world, the twin siblings became sisters!
"Ah,17, 18, hurry up and act! Son Goku''s aplices will soon arrive, I want you to destroy them, none left behind!" Dr. Gero saw that the two androids did not look abnormal and rxed in his heart.
"Yes!" 17''s soft voice rang out, and her body suddenly shed, surprisingly snatching the dormant controller from Dr. Gallo''s hand.
"What!"
The sudden change of events made Dr. Gero''s mind shake, and a bad premonition immediately rushed to his heart. He roared in horror, "17, what are you doing?"
What did he need to ask? A dizzying sensation of spinning answered him, and 17 actually struck at him. Dr. Gero had no time to think. His head was already spinning in the air, cutting a beautiful arc.
"Damn, old man, we don''t want to be controlled by you again!"
"Hee hee, 17, you''re so quick to strike. We''re much more at ease without that old man!" Smiling shallowly, 18''s pretty face outlined a soft smile. Two blue eyes looked around and soon saw therge hibernator ced in the central location of the Institute.
"Eh ah, there is a 16 here, looks different from us! Dr. Gero actually created so many androids. I wonder how strong this guy is. Should we try and see?" 18 asked with a tilted head.
17 shrugged her shoulders and said she would let her decide.
BOOM!
The steel door of the institute was blown open, the smoke cleared, and Son Goku, Vegeta, Polo, and others appeared outside the institute.
"Ah! There are so many people here, what can we do now! Hee hee, Son Goku is also in. It saves us from looking around!
But we are outnumbered, oh! No. 18 covered his mouth and shouted in surprise.
"Hum, then kill them all!"
Polo raised an eyebrow, suspiciously looking at the two androids talking andughing, turned his head to Trunks and said, "Trunks, didn''t you say that the androids are one male and one female? Howe both of them are female!"
Trunks had a moment of consternation, shook his head breathlessly, "I''m not sure why android 17 would be female, but there is no doubt that they are the androids that brought darkness to the world. Everyone, be careful. Their strength is terrifying!"
He naturally didn''t need to remind this, Son Goku and others had already been prepared.
Trunks wrinkled his brow and thought uneasily, "It looks like history has really changed, 17 is actually female, and there are still androids here 16, absolutely can''t let them start, androids can''t be increased!"
After experiencing the dark reign of the androids for more than a decade, Trunks would never allow this world to be a purgatory on earth. Thinking of this, he transformed into a Super Saiyan, and then regardless of the three or seven, to the Institute to start the destruction.
"Impudent brat!"
Vegeta cursed angrily and hurriedly shielded himself with air, and together with the others, to exit the Institute.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The sky shook the earth, and the Institute was located in the mountain peak waspletely blown apart.
The explosion generated by the chaotic rocks and wild energy flying around, thick smoke spread out. It was said that Trunks'' attack had put forth its full strength and was naturally not less powerful, but the result was frustrating, and the dormant device of the android 16 did not suffer a bit of damage.
At the other end of the hill, 18 kicked away the dormant device, and android 16 woke up.
"Shit, another android has awakened!" Trunks'' face went white at once.
Looking at the newly appearedrge 16, Vegeta showed an elegant smile, mockingly shouted to Son Goku, "Kakarot, now there are three androids, wait a moment I will go over topletely defeat them, so you can see what the noblest lineage of Saiyans is!"
Son Goku shrugged his shoulders, there was nothing he could do, or he had long since adapted to Vegeta''s temper.
Seeing Vegeta turned into a ray of light to fly past, Trunks'' face was ugly, and he said urgently, "Vegeta is too gullible. These androids are not simple! We''d better go and help him!"
Son Goku nodded in agreement. He was not as blindly arrogant as Vegeta, after a calm analysis, came to a bad conclusion.
"The difference in strength is so great that Vegeta will be killed!"
With a winding circling canyon, 17, 18, and 16 had been waiting there, such as hunters waiting for their prey toe to the door. The sky shed a few lights, Vegeta and others flew over one after another.
"The hunter took it easy, the prey automatically to the door, it is time to harvest."
17 jumped down from the stone, narrowed the two sky blue eyes, contemptuous, "Rush in the forefront is Vegeta, followed by Son Goku''s group and a teenager of unknown origin."
"17, leave Son Goku at the end. Let me y with Vegeta first!" 18 stroked down the golden hair hanging by the corner of the eye, looking elegant.
"Since 18 wants to y, Vegeta will be given to you, sister! 16, we block Son Goku and them, do not rush to kill, or it will be much less fun!" 17 said.
"Whatever, I was produced to kill Son Goku. Since you guys said so, I''ll dy it!"
Vegeta was flying at high speed and saw the three waiting not far away 18. The corners of his mouth showed a smile. He turned into a super Saiyan state, the golden me suddenly zed up, "Three androids, let me Vegeta to clean you up!"
Shaking his head, 17s clean face revealed an evil smile, "Saiyans are always overconfident, 18, teach Vegeta a good lesson."
Chapter 177
Chapter 177
"Okay, let me see the power of the Saiyan Prince, I hope it is not unbearable!" 18 adjusted the clothes, walked towards Vegetas side.
But her "arrogant speech" make Vegeta angry. His whole body ki rose up, and Vegeta gaze was cold. Who dared to scorn the Saiyans would be killed by him. Whether the other party was female or not!
Under Vegeta''s strong aura, 18 did not move.
"It''s my turn!"
Boom!
Her calm cheeks became cold and indifferent, 18 emitted an icy and bone-chilling chill, and her aura actually did not belong to Vegeta at all! Lightly stepped on the toes, the whole body flies up, instantly hade to Vegeta with.
This scene let Vegeta eyes stare, his body suddenly tense, he realized that the android in front of him was not simple!
She did not wait for him to think more, the swift attack would greet over.
BANG BANG BANG!
A series of exchanges, starting from the first, a powerful impact woulde like a whirlwind, at once enveloped him. Vegeta more and more gloomy fight, punches and kicks also became heavy.
Not far away Son Goku and othersnded on the ground, looking at Vegeta who was tangled with 18, his gaze became worried.
Vegeta seemed to be fighting with 18. The two were neck and neck, but Son Goku''s sharp eyes had found that Vegeta''s attacks were nothing for the android. 18 seemed to be in a mess, but in fact, it was like dancing, teasing Vegeta all the time. The Super Saiyan realm consumes ki very quickly, and Vegeta was doomed to fail if he could not quickly resolve his opponent.
"The situation is not good for Vegeta!"
Son Goku''s face was gloomy. He was expecting that after several years of hard work and preparation, he should be able to easily deal with the androids with arge increase in strength, but the current situation seemed that he and others were still too optimistic.
Even Vegeta could not take the androids, it seemed things were not good ah.
As soon as he shed to assist Vegeta, 17 had blocked in front.
17 face showed a flirtatious wink, clear voice with a cold, piercing chill, "Son Goku, this is a fair fight, none of you can interfere, or don''t me me, and 16 is not polite!"
Faced with the threat of 17, Son Goku was unusually silent.
From the point of view of the strength of the androids, the Earth side only had Vegeta, Trunks, and Son Goku to deal with them with certainty. Polo, Tian Shinhan, and others have been unable to keep up the pace. In the case of three against three, Son Goku realized that the scales of victory did not favor their side.
The android 16 that made him feel especially uneasy, the big man who had been silent gave him an unusually depressing feeling, that feeling was far from 17, 18 could bepared to.
"The most dangerous one is the android 16, who doesn''t say much!" Such a realization arose in his heart, and son Goku then somewhat cast a shadow of fear.
A few momentster, Vegeta''s battle was still going on, but a long time to maintain the Super Saiyan state gradually exhausted Vegetas physical, and his movement gradually slowed down.
On the contrary, 18, in addition to the jacket tattered, there was no sign of fatigue.
"Damn, are the androids human dolls? The strength is not even a little weakened!" Physical and mental trauma made Vegeta gradually lose confidence, but strong pride made him persist in the fight. He couldn''t lose in front of Kakarot no matter what!
"Ah!"
With a long cry, Vegeta reluctantly roared, rushing the sky mes straight to the clouds. His body shed a few times, and Vegeta''s figure disappeared, moving as fast as lightning, ready to attack hard.
"Humph!"
18s cold smile shed, allowing Son Goku to watch the battle from afar, heart flooded with bad omens. Suddenly, as if a premonition 18s body sank, cleverly dodge Vegeta''s attack, two sky blue eyes shining, the corners of the cold mouth smile, a leg raised high
Surprisingly, it kicked to Vegeta''s arm.
Ha!
Vegeta let out a painful scream, the whole arm at an incredible angle bent down.
The whole arm had been broken.
Seeing that 18 continued to attack, Trunks, who was watching the battle, shouted nervously and had transformed into a Super Saiyan and rushed up with his longsword.
"Not good!"
"This fool!"
Polo and Son Goku could not imagine that Trunks would be so reckless to rush up, immediately disrupting their thinking. But this time, they couldn''t let him go up alone. They gritted their teeth and followed, which would turn into a melee.
Vegeta and 18 seemed to have settled the big picture, but Trunks suddenly intervened, as well as the Son Goku and Polo to support, allowing the battlefield suddenly to be rapidly changing again. The long-awaited 17''s delicate lips gently raised, spit, sneered, and acted.
A blurred figure shed. 17 leaped behind Trunks. The two small hands clenched into fists and struck Trunks'' back violently! Just a face-to-face work, but let the Trunks lose the ability to move.
At least the Super Saiyan in front of 17 was so unbeatable, out of everyone''s expectation. After defeating Trunks, 17 showed a big smile and attacked Polo and Tian Shinhan.
"I said this is a one-on-one battle, and all those who want to interfere in the battle will be punished!"
Bang, bang!
There were two sounds.
Polo and Tian Shinhan fell in response to the sound. Son Goku''s face was anxious, a few beads of sweat dripping from his forehead, but the android 16 was blocking him to death, so he could not rescue.
On one side, Vegeta and Trunks had been under the attack of the androids out of the Super Saiyan state. At this time, they could continue to fight only Son Goku and Krillin, and the situation had taken a sharp turn, very unfavorable to them. To put it politely, Krillin was a soy sauce, and this point was very clear even Krillin himself.
"Hey, Son Golu, I originally wanted to let you live more days. Who. knows you sent yourself to the door? In that case, I''ll solve you!" 17 crossed his arms with a charming face and said.
18 also walked forward, a bored face said, "Vegeta has disappeared that strange light on the body, his hair has turned back to ck."
"I was made to kill Son Goku, so give him to me!" 16, who had not spoken, suddenly spoke up.
"Ah ah, 16 also want to make a move? Then Son Goku will be for you to deal with." 18 called out in surprise. For this 16, she didn''t know why 18 and 17 always felt that they could trust her. Maybe that was the charm. Having 16 to go out, 18 walked over and put his arm around 17''s shoulders andughed, "After killing Son Goku, we have a good tour of the world. So many years have passed, wasting so much time hasn''t been good fun yet!"
Krillin stood to the left and right, heart trembling, looking at the yful 17 and 18, and cold sweat emerged. "This is bad. Trunks is a sword to kill Frieza but was knocked out by that woman called 17 with a punch. s, how can Goku alone be a match for three androids!"
The battle was soon yed. Although Sun Goku had improved rapidly over the past three years, far from being a match for 16, it did not take long to be seriously injured.
"It''s over. Goku is no match!"
"16, do it quickly so that we can leave." 18''s voice came from far away.
16 nodded his stiff head, the hands gathered a vast wave of energy, raised his head eyes tly, "I only kill Son Goku alone, no malice to others!"
"Damn, totally not an opponent!" Son Goku''s eyes were half-closed, helplessly prostrate on the ground, the corners of the eyes left blood.
"Die!"
His palm shone with a silver-white light, energy waves erupted from the palm of 16, and for a moment, space condensed, blindingly bright light spread out in an instant, stinging people''s eyes.
Rumble!
Violent explosion sound came, the wild energy mixed with astonishing aura swept away together. The whole canyon was instantly swept away by the powerful force of the shock wave. Forest trees were uprooted, brokennd, and rocks flew around. Rivers andkes followed the surge of shocking waves.
Huge-colored clouds rushed up to the clouds.
"Goku!" Krillin shouted in grief and anger. This energy was huge and terrifying. If ced on others, it could destroy the in a moment. In such huge energy was the Super Saiyan could not survive.
"Wow, the strength of 16 is so strong!" 18 eximed in surprise, and 17 also curled his mouth in amazement.
"It looks like No. 16 strength is even stronger than us. Really, people shouldnt judge by looks."
Who could have known that the quite naive and dumb No. 16 is so strong?!
When the smoke from the explosion gradually dispersed and saw the scene inside, 16''s face was a little stiff.
17 and 18, the two sisters looked back, saw the scene in the center of the explosion, followed by a stunned face, and then their faces turned gloomy.
In the center of the explosion, a blonde female Super Saiyan was standing in front of Son Goku.
In the nick of time, Ayaka appeared in front of Sun Goku by teleportation and blocked the attack of 16 for him.
"Great, Ayaka ..he is saved!" When Krillin saw Ayaka appear, his tears flowed.
Chapter 178
Chapter 178
18''s face looked gravel at the sudden appearance of the female Super Saiyan. She inquired about the information, said, "She is the sister of Son Goku, called Ayaka. She has rarely struck out and there is no specific data about her in the information, but I can not imagine that the strength is so powerful!"
"Our goal is only Son Goku, do not mess with the others!" 17 subconsciously wants to avoid conflict with Ayaka.
"But she does not seem to allow us to kill Son Goku. This hurts!" 18 fingers on the head to y around, curling a few strands of hair.
16 reverted to the harmless state of that heavy sword without a de before, with a calm face looking at Ayaka, suddenly rippled back a few steps to walk to 17 them.
"I just probed the energy in her body at close range, and the reaction is particrly strong. She has more powerful energy than any of us! With her around, we can''t kill the Son Goku!"
"16, even you can''t beat it?" 18 suddenly asked.
"Yes!"
The sisters all of a sudden frowned up, feeling that things were difficult. It seemed that something was beyond their expectations so that several androids who had intended to y the game of earth to experience the joy of life were immediately caught in a dilemma.
Ayaka suddenly showed overwhelming strength at once dispersed their pursuit of the wonderful state of mind of freshness.
On the side, Ayaka lifted the Super Saiyan state, watching the two of them 17 and 18 with interest. From time to time, the sound of admiration. The two had beautiful faces, nd but elegant temperaments. The original siblings turned into sisters, and surprisingly it had a unique vor!
The androids in this world were quite kind. They did not kill a single human, like in the original. They fought one-on-one and knew how to protect the natural environment, making Ayaka treat them with good feelings.
"17, although you are androids, I can see that there is nothing hostile in you. Why not sit down to make a cup of tea and talk? Why fight and kill!"
"No need, today we will let Son Goku go. Next time he will not be so lucky!" 17 felt bored and nned to leave.
Suddenly, Ayaka looked at 18, and seeing the tattered clothes on her, she went up and called them to stop, then handed them a set of clothes.
"18, the clothes you are wearing are tattered. Put this dress on!"
That was a set of clothes simr to the original 18ter. 18 received the clothes with a bewildered face, and Ayaka tapped her head again, swishing out a pearl ne and personally putting it on 18''s neck.
"That''s much cuter!" Ayaka eximed.
"Thanks!" 18 looked strange and flickered a few times, whispered a thank you, and then followed 17 and flew away.
"Uh, Ayaka, why did you let them go? They are androids!"
Seeing the androids leave, Krillin swayed from hand to hand.
Ayaka shook her head and pulled out a few Senzu Beans and threw them over, "These androids aren''t bad. Theyre not our enemies. Goku thinks so too, right?"
"Well, they seem like they''re a bit reckless, but I can''t feel their killing aura, so they shouldn''t be considered bad guys."
Ayaka thenughed, "Yes, they are still redeemable problem youth only. It can be solved with a dress, a ne, or even a few words. Why do we have to fight and kill to do it!"
"Whatever you say!"
Krillin could not say anything for a while, so he ran over to feed the injured people Senzu Beans. Tian Shinhan, Yamcha, and Vegeta soon awakened, and from the mouth of Krillin, learned the news that the androids had left.
Vegeta''s face was blue, his body was trembling slightly because of anger, and the fiasco of fighting with the androids made him suffer badly.
Shame!!!
Yelling in anger, Vegeta flew up into the sky alone and left.
"Let him alone, since Vegeta turned into a Super Saiyan, he bes arrogant. This is not a small blow, and he hates to be defeated by a woman!" Polo stopped Trunks, who wanted to go after him, said.
The crowd smiled at the words. However, it wasn''t the case. Ayaka first struck him, and his heart was fragile. Hey, the heart made of ss was fragile, and it felt like it would never love again.
Trunks wanted to say something but calm down, wondering, "They do not look like the androids I know. I have seen the strength of the androids who are not that strong, and they have apletely different mentality, does not seem to be very brutal!"
"Well, ording to Ayaka, those three androids won''t hurt Earth. We can leave them alone for now! We mainly need to improve our strength!"
Polo flickered sharply, looking in the direction of the Lookout. Hiscalmed heart could not be calm for a long time. Facing the androids had let him realize their own weakness, unknowingly, even he gradually couldn''t keep up with the pace of the Saiyans.
A few dayster, Trunks received a call from Bulma. A mysterious machine was found in the forest in the west. Because it had the logo of the Capsule Corporation, Bulma suspected that it was a time machine and needed Trunks to go over and confirm it.
On the Lookout, Polo approached the Old Kami.
The Old Kami looked down from the Lookout with a stony face while an ominous feeling in his heart. He finally saw clearly the new crisis of the Earth, the android from another time and space Cell.
..
In a small town, 17 grabbed a caravan, and then three androids drove the car around and wandered up.
17 looked at the beautiful clothes his sister was wearing, narrowed her eyes, and smiled lightly, "The clothes that Saiyan gave you fit you quite well, well, it looks beautiful!"
"Hmph!" No. 18 indifferently bristled, ying with the ne hanging around her neck, smiling lightly, "That said, we have no chance to kill Son Goku. What do we do next?"
"Well, the attack on Son Goku is just because there is nothing to do to pass the time. Giving up is not much. But 16, you are specially made to kill Son Goku. Is it okay not to do it?" 17 asked while driving with a tilted head.
Although they were the androids created by Dr. Gero, since the betrayal of Dr. Gero, they no longer have toply with the orders left by Dr. Gero to kill Son Goku. And even if they wanted to kill, someone would stop them.
"I don''t know!" 16 looked out of the window, turned back with a smile, and replied indifferently.
In the cold, icy sky of the northern pr regions, a tall young girl appeared without warning, then a few shes and flew off in the southeast direction.
It was a young girl with a beautiful face and eyebrows and a lovely spirit, the young girl was flying at high speed in the air, but her body did not leak a bit of breath.
What people noticed the most was her long, shiny silvery snow-white hair, a glittering white me wrapped around her. Its like a genie in a legend. A closer look at the delicate and lovely face, the pair of eyes full of aura was actually also silvery white.
"Bastard guy, I won''t let you get ahead of me!"
In another ce, on the calm and ripple-free ind, a young girl with long red hair stood on the sea, feeling the soft breezeing from the air.
The girl opened her eyes, and she sensed the aura of the earth. The corners of her mouth revealed a charming smile, "This is the earth? Something doesn''t seem right! Uh, no matter, it''s hard toe here. First, go find sister!"
The red-haired girl pondered for a while, then locked a direction to fly away.
The calm sea immediately cut through a torrent.
Chapter 179
Chapter 179
At the Lookout, Polo sat on the square with aplicated face looking at the Old Kami. He was easily defeated by 17 after feeling ack of strength, so he left everything behind toe to the Lookout.
The Old Kami stood on the edge of the Lookout with a cane, two eyes prated theyers of clouds below to view what was happening on the earth. Not long ago, a strange monster suddenly appeared in his sight, it was from other time and space aggregation of various excellent bloodline android Cell!
The initial state of Cell waa not scary, but he was able to continuously improve his strength by sucking human life essence. In just a few hours, dozens of cities had been attacked and tens of millions of humans had been killed. Because of Cdll''s special ability, not a single trace of the energy of the victims escaped and was sucked dry intact, so it was hard for people to notice.
At this time, Cell had grown up, the strength was strong enough to rival 17.
"These four years I have been disturbed, before I was confused, thought it was the threat of the androids, until I just saw that guy and finally, I understand! The Earth will soonnd a huge disaster, a crisis that has never been encountered before!" The Old Kami clutched his cane with both hands and let out a long sigh after he finished.
"Hmph, what exactly did you see?" Polo said disdainfully.
The Old Kami did not answer, still looking down on the Lower Realm with a concentrated expression, the corners of his dry mouth twitched, "Oh, just wait and you will naturally understand."
"I was worried that those few androids would do something untoward and bring cmity to the earth, but fortunately those androids are quite peaceful and not as inhumane as rumors. But I did not expect a new enemy to appear on Earth so soon! What Earth needs now is not a god or a dragon ball, but a powerful warrior!"
"How do you say, you agree to fusion?" Polo wondered what the Old Kami had just seen, and his attitude had changed so much.
"Yes, the time hase for the fusion of the Kami and the Great Demon King When the timees, I will transform into the power in you." The Old Kami lingeringly looked at the Lookout where he lived for many years, slowly said, "Polo has changed, that evil thought in his heart has disappeared, there is no need to separate after this fusion. Mr. Popo, thanks for taking care of me for so many years!"
"Kami!" Mr. Popo understood what was happening next, he looked downcast and reluctant.
"Ha, Polo, fuse!" The Old Kami shouted, and his whole body emitted a bright light, turning into a whirlwind of storms that surged towards Polo''s body.
Suddenly, Polo''s whole body burned with fire-red ki mes, and his ki kept climbing, finally reaching its peak after the Old Kamipletely fused into Polo''s body. The violent gale swept furiously on the hall, and the air, which was already very thin, became even lighter all of a sudden.
"This power definitely exceeds that of the androids!" Polo confidently clenched his fist and felt the new power of his body. Polo and the Old Kami were more powerful than the original. This fusion at once let him exceed the strength of the androids.
"Now, I am neither Polo nor the Old Kami, but the forgotten name of the Super Namekian!"
Thinking of the monster that could absorb human essence to enhance strength, as seen in the Old Kami''s memory, the excitement on Polo''s face because of the strength enhancement faded away, and his icy face became grave.
After saying goodbye to Mr. Popo, he leapt down the Lookout, towards the location of Cell.
There were still countless humans suffering from the killing there.
"A guy who can absorb life essence, what kind of monster is that!"
.
After seeing Polo fly away, Mr. Popo sighed a little, then walked to Ayaka''s room and reported to her about Polo''s situation.
After listening to Mr. Popo''s report, Ayaka waved her hand and said, "The Old Kami chose to fuse with Polo after all. It''s his choice, and we won''t discuss whether it''s right or wrong."
Even so, Polo''s strength became stronger than the original. Now that Super Polo had appeared, that Cell was close to the perfect body!
From Super Polo to the time Cell became a Perfect Cell, Ayaka knew that it only took three days. Three days after, Perfect Cell should hold the "Cell Game". The next question was, should we stop Cell from devouring 17 and 18?
Ayaka couldn''t bear to let such lovely girls be devoured!
17 and 8 had been different from the original. Son Goku and the others knew that the sisters were not malicious to the Earth, and the dormant device would not be manufactured. The sisters should know that it was not easy to kill Son Goku, so that they might have given up. As long as they did not go to Master Roshi to find Son Goku, they would not easily meet Cell.
If they were still found by Cell, Ayaka could not do anything about it! She could only resurrect them after destroying the Perfect Cell.
Snap!
Ayaka''s palm on the head of the bed, the body, leaned back and spread, decided to leave it!
"Mr. Popo, have Goku and others already entered the Hyperbolic Time Chamber?" Ayaka suddenly asked.
A few days ago, Son Goku suddenly brought Son Gohan and Vegeta. Trunks approached her, wanting Ayaka to open the Hyperbolic Time Chamber for them to practice, and Ayaka agreed and let Mr. Popo arrange it.
"Uh, it''s not their turn yet. The first group to go in are Trunks and Vegeta. Well, it will take a while before theye out."
Ayaka nodded lightly, then sat on the bed and pondered.
Cell''s harmfulness was undoubted, and Ayaka felt no need to let him be aplete body because doing so would not benefit her in any way but would lead to the loss of countless lives. He was not detected before because he was well disguised, and now that he was exposed, it was time to remove him.
In the calm sea, the silver-haired girl stepped through the void speeding forward, silver-white aura tightly wrapped around the body, the long silver hair against the sea breeze was blowing down behind, like stardust across the starry sky emitting glittering luster, swoosh across the sea.
Suddenly, the silver-haired girl stopped and saw a cluster of fire-red figures in her eyes, her face sunken, gnashing of teeth to the figure attacked.
Not far away, the red-haired girl was flyingfortably. Although her heart was anxious to see her sister, the surrounding waves, calm and peaceful seascape made her mood very pleasant, the speed could not help but slow down the speed.
At that moment, she saw a young girl with a silvery glow emanating from her whole bodye in front of her, looking at her with an angry face, and actually stopped her way at once.
Uh, being stopped, who was this person?
The red-haired girl narrowed her eyes at the silver-haired girl who blocked her way, and after confirming that she did not know her, the girl asked suspiciously, "Thisdy, do I know each other? Why are you blocking my way?"
The silver-haired girl was furious, her eyes red round, and she bellowed, "You don''t know me, but I know your name is Ayaba. You won''t get past me today unless you fight me!"
"Huh, someone here actually knows my name!" The red-haired girl, Ayaba, was amazed in her heart and carefully sized up her opponent.
Ayaba was clear that her own birth was extremely special and grasped the great opportunity toe here so easily. It was reasonable to say that no one in this world should know her.
"I didn''t expect to meet a great person just after arriving. Hehehe, this is interesting!" Ayaba looked over with her seductive eyes, and her pretty face showed a lovely peachy smile.
"What I hate the most is the smile you show with this face!" The silver-haired girl muttered, recalling the person''s smile deep in her memory, and her face turned ugly.
With a gloomy attack, the silver-haired girl shouted angrily. Her whole body immediately exploded with a terrifying and suffocating aura.
Suddenly the power spread out, the sky stirred up the iparable chaos, the wind howling, tiger and ape cry like hissing. Chaotic air currents hit the sea, immediately set off hundreds of meters of high wind waves, wind followed by huge waves pped out, the scene is chaos.
Silver mes suddenly pulled up, surging and stirring energy tumbled up in mid-air. As if extreme heat, the surrounding moisture vaporized at once, the diffuse white fog rumbled and spread, and the silver-haired girl red her silver-white eyes, two eyes filled with ice-cold piercing killing intent.
"Ah!"
Ayaba was obviously stunned by the other party''s ki. Her small hand covered her lips and cried out, the corners of her pink and delicate mouth curled slightly, disying a seductive smile.
Ho!
The golden ki appeared out of thin air!
Ayaba''s long, fiery red hair suddenly turned golden, the hair on her forehead was suspended high under the effect of the me, and in the golden burning me, two turquoise eyes were revealed.
Crackling!
Silver bright arcs of lightning constantly sh, adding a bit of majestic dominance to her powerful transformation! This was Super Saiyan 2 transformation, the second Super Saiyan 2 to appear in the world apart from Ayaka!
"Hmph, strangedy. Although I do not know why you are hostile to me, trying to block my way, that would be a big mistake!" Ayaba waved her hand very dominantly.
The silver-haired girl snorted coldly and shook her head disdainfully, "Super Saiyan 2 Transformation? If it were not for fear of rming them and can not use the full force of the words, I would crush you with one finger! But this little power is more than enough to deal with you!"
Wondering who was the "they" that the girl was talking about that made them so afraid!
Chapter 180
Chapter 180
"Big talk!" This was Ayabasment to the silver-haired girl, who was simply without bounds, full of words that were out of tune.
ording to the memory obtained in mind, Ayaba didn''t dare to say that she knew everything but at least had a clear perception of the world''s strongest people. At this stage, the strong people who dared to say that they easily defeated Super Saiyan 2 were not without power. Of course, but that was in the boundless universe. At this time, there were no such strong people on Earth.
"Do not believe it does not matter. Just wait, and I will let you see what is called absolute power!"
The silver-haired girl smiled contemptuously. After that, her face was straight, and both eyes looked straight at her opponent. Her body swayed swoosh and disappeared abruptly, cutting a blurred shadow in ce, a few remnants connected into a line, but straight towards the red leaves.
The small fist was swung towards Ayaba.
Without warning, a slender fist appeared in front of the eyes. Ayaba''s expression changed dramatically, and she hurriedly raised her hand to block the past. "ng" a sound, a huge impact to promote the shock wave scattered out, Ayaba felt a shock, and the body was instantly back a few meters.
"What a force!" She couldn''t help but marvel at the sound, lightly rubbing the faintly numb wrist, the expression then gaze up.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The sea surface blows super-strong whirlwind, gradually the storm range continues to expand, this center for dozens of kilometers around all surrounded by the storm.
The dark sky clouds, booming thunder, ck clouds gathered, as if pouring out the ink, the sky dyed ck. The sea surface huge waves churning, one by one a hundred meters high huge waves overturned, pping each other ssh a piece of the wave.
The two young girls were like female gods of war with victory in their hands. Both sides were confident. They tested each other, and their fighting figures shifted from the sky to the seas surface and then moved from the surface to the bottom of the sea, and there was no ce that was not a battlefield for their tussle.
"This silver-haired girl does have some strength.
Ayaba was fighting while judging. She did not know how much truth there was in the words of the silver-haired girl just now, nor why she was against herself, but the other partys strength was real. But these did not make her step back.
Hey, before seeing sister, I will warm up a little.
This intensity of battle rare opportunity!
But then again, couldn''t it be that my sister offended her, and she mistook me for sister, but how does she know my name?
Ayaba pondered.
The silver-haired girl stopped in the air, "Ayabas strength has actually reached this level. It seems she entered the Super Saiyan 2 realm, not just a day or two!"
"Should I release a little more power?" The silver-haired girl''s eyes shed. If she released more energy, the district Super Saiyan 2 stage naturally did not matter. However, she quickly denied, "No, if you raise the strength again, they will soon notice. This time I sneaked out, it would be bad if they were drawn here!"
"This time, I''m afraid I won''t have the chance to teach Ayaba a good lesson!"
The silver-haired girl''s mind kept turning, then nodded with determination and continued to attack towards Ayaba.
In Kami''s bed-chamber, originally lying on the bed half-squinted eyes, resting, Ayaka suddenly sensed two strong breathing. Her heart was astonished, and her eyes suddenly opened. Her body quickly jumped up from the bed, and then full of suspicion transient to the outside of the room.
On the corridor, waiting outside the spiritual time house, Son Goku also sensed the appalling energying from the Lower Realm and was equally shocked.
"What kind of ki is this? Why do I feel my whole body is shivering!"
As soon as the light worked, Krillin couldn''t control the body to squat down, hands supported on the ground, cold sweat had soaked undershirt.
"Yes, I find it difficult even to breathe!" Yamcha''s face was full of sweat.
"This is trouble, the androids are not over, and what monsters have appeared in the lower world." Tian Shinhan cold face gray, stiff.
Son Goku was equally full of worry, "This ki is very powerful! I''m afraid that even if Vegeta and the others seeded in breaking through is definitely not an opponent."
At this time, Ayaka''s elegant figure appeared on the corridor. Seeing her appearance, the crowd found the axis of the backbone had gathered around.
"Ayaka, the newly appeared powerful ki, do you know what is going on?"
Unfortunately, the answer was not what they expected. Ayaka shook her head slightly and said softly, "I''m not sure, but those two ki give me a very familiar feeling as if I''ve seen them somewhere. Forget it. You guys should not interfere in this matter. I will go to the Lower Realm as soon as possible to see ande back to tell you when I find something!"
Son Goku nodded helplessly. Those two strands of ki overtake them too much, and they could only let Ayaka alone explore the situation first and then make a decision after separating the enemy from us.
"After seeing the strength of the androids, I know that the Super Saiyan is not invincible, like Ayaka, and those androids can easily defeat us! Well, I must quickly reach beyond the realm of Super Saiyan."
Polo was silently nodded and spoke, "And that newly emerged strong people, we can not let down our guard!"
"You guys stay here. Ill go and return as soon as I could!"
Saying that, Ayakaunched Instant Transmission, and her figure immediately disappeared from the Lookout.
In the sea at the Lower Realm.
Within a radius of tens of miles, the seawater was boiling like a huge boiler, tumbling up and down, thousands of tons of seawater were stirred up by the energy scattered by the battle, sshing into the air, and then falling back down under the influence of gravity, some of which vaporized before it reached the surface.
On the battlefield, hundreds of four or five meters thick transparent water column straight up to the clouds, connecting the sky and the sea
Ayaka appeared on the seas surface full of doubts, looking at the distant gloomy zone of constantly shing electric light. She elerated as soon as her body quickly forward. "What in the world hase to Earth, and why do those chi give me such a familiar feeling?"
The two young girls who were fighting fiercely seemed to sense something and stopped fighting the moment Ayaka appeared.
"It''s sister''s breath. Did sistere over?" Ayaba shouted with a face full of surprise.
"She actually came. Well, now is not the time to meet!" The silver-haired girl''s face hesitated slightly, then she quickly left with a grit of her teeth.
"Hmph, little girl, knowing that my sister ising, you run away so quickly!" Seeing the silver-haired girl retreat without a fight, Ayaba couldn''t help butugh openly. Suddenly, she twisted her body and looked around, nervousness rising in her heart, "Uh, will I be a little hasty to meet my sister like this, or should I dress up?"
Just when Ayaba was struggling over what posture to use to face her sister, Ayaka had appeared beside her.
At the first glimpse of the young girl in front of her, Ayaka could not help but feel a blur before her eyes, and then and then rubbed her eyes hard, innocent mouth open into an "O" shape.
The most surprising thing was that the other party had a face exactly like hers. If she wasn''t sure that she had been awake, Ayaka even suspected that she was dreaming.
"Ooh!"
A golden Ki rose up.
Ayaka also turned into a Super Saiyan 2 state, her huge aura spreading outward, silvery-white electric light scurrying and crackling in the aura mes!
For a time, Ayaka approached the young girl. Two identical young girls were standing side by side, the huge golden breath vying with each other, at once letting the whole world eclipsed.
The two girls stood on the surface of the sea. Turquoise eyes were looking at each other, a vast and rapid whirlwind.
Round of waves rushing out in all directions, the smooth surface of the sea slowly sink out of two huge arcs of more than 50 meters deep puddles, or bordering each other!
Phew-
The two of them exit the Super Saiyan state at the same time and only then does Ayaka realize that although the other side looks like his face, she has beautiful long fiery red hair.
"Sister, I finally see you!" Ayaba shouted excitedly.
what?
Why did she call me sister?
She''s not my long-lost sister, is she?
No, I don''t have a sister, so who the hell is she?
Chapter 181
Chapter 181
"Who the hell are you, and why are you calling me sister?"
For this young girl who looked exactly the same as herself, Ayaka thought before and after specting her identity.
"Hehehe, my origin is very peculiar, and sister does not know my identity is very normal! In fact, I am the blood sister sealed back in the year with the Evil Containment Wave. So many years I have grown up!"
"The blood sealed in the past?" Ayaka murmured.
A bright light crossed her mind, and the past happened like a videotape.
Yes that was more than ten years ago when she had not yet taken over the Kami position. In order to choose the Kami sessor, the Old Kami sent her to another world 300 years ago, and then because she killed that world''s Great Demon King Polo, the Kami and Dragon Balls disappeared. To prevent future invasion of the Earth by powerful people and the plight of no one to resist, Ayaka sealed a bottle of her own blood with the Evil Containment Wave wave.
So, the girl who looked exactly like herself was the blood she left behind in that world to grow up?!
Ayaka came up to Ayaba in a sh, with the tip of her nose only a few centimeters away from the other side, and looked oddly measured up.
In a sense, Ayaba is herself, but because the existence of the world barrier blocked the ki of the original, hat the cells from the original body was using the "immortal body" ability to be reborn and the creation of a unique personality.
Although Ayaba had its own personality, she was born because of Ayaka. She was already deeply imprinted with Ayaka''s mark from the bottom of her heart, and everything was centered on Ayaka.
From top to bottom, she carefully examined Ayaba. Her small hands were constantly kneading the soft and tender skin of the young girl. Ayaka smiled and retreated to a ce a few meters away from Ayaba.
"Well, the body type is well-proportioned and standard, and feel soft and boneless, the body is perfect!" Ayaka was very satisfied with the fine review, then took Ayaba''s small hand towards the nearest ind and flew away, excitedly said, "Come, let''s find a ce to talk about you first, so I can understand what happenedter in that world!"
Ayaba smiled and hummed, and with a light smile, she was pulled by Ayaka to an uninhabited ind.
"First of all, when did youe out of the seal of the Evil Containment wave?"
"Well, I have actually released a long time ago, about a few years before the plot started, and that''s when Master Mutaito probably also worried about thefort of the Earth, so he let me out early!" Ayaba sat next to Ayaka, smelling the faint fragrance of Ayaka''s body, and her spirit was very rxed.
"Aftering out, sister''s image and some things about the Dragonball have been floating in my mind, before I have been unable to understand. Then I asked Mr. Mutaito and learned that sister came from another world. After that time, I worked hard to practice because I wanted toe over here to see when I was strong."
Ayaka nodded. After all, Ayaba was generated by her own blood, and ording to the special nature of her genes, it was not surprising that Ayaba had her memories.
"Because I was born of blood, so after regaining my physical body for a whole decade, my strength has stagnated and even regressed a bit."
This was understandable. Although the body of immortality guarantees the continuity of life, it really worked with this ability. The after-effects were still very drastic. When Ayaka was "killed" by Donnie, the resurrection, if not coincided with the development of adolescence, the cells have full vitality. It was estimated to stagnate for more than a decade.
Ayaka continued to ask, "What aboutter? The plot of Dragon Ball should change, right?"
Ayaba nodded slightly and said, "The future is different, but eventually Son Goku still worshiped under Master Roshi to learn martial arts, until the time of the Raditz invasion of Earth plot was pulled back. Later, I became Super Saiyan 2 to kill the Perfect Cell. Beforeing here, I have run another test to determine the eggs of Majin Buu do not exist on Earth through the time machine created by Mr. Popo. By the way, How about the plot that happens here?"
"The androids only appeared a few days ago!" Ayaka said with a big smile.
"Strange, why is the time so far off? I was there after hundreds of years!"
"Maybe it''s because of Mr. Popo''s time machine."
The substance was two worlds in itself. The time machine was not really a time traveler, and it just tore apart two spaces. But it turned out, coincidentally, that Ayaba had found the right target space! Ayaka had her own opinion on this point. Once she used the "time machine" to reach the other space, and now Ayaba hade over. It seemed that the two spaces should be rtively close to each other. In other words, they had a very close rtionship with each other.
"By the way, who were you fighting with just now? If I hadn''t reinforced the earth before, you guys would have destroyed the earth with such power," Ayaka asked curiously.
Ayaba spitted out her tongue, put her head back, embarrassed, "It was a silver-haired girl. I hadn''t seen her before, and somehow she found me and struck out at me in anger, and the girl even knew my name!"
"Even know about you? What is the other party''s origin? Forget it. Put it aside for now. Ill take you to the Lookout!"
"Sure!" Ayaba happily responded.
Ayaba was happy. She found that her sister was just like she imagined, gentle and considerate. Staying by her sister''s side, her heart was particrly peaceful, and it was really worthy of being her "sister"!
.
In the Lookout corridor, Son Goku''s face was frozen, and other Dragon Ball warriors together quietly leaned on the corridor wall.
asionally there were enemies, they would feel excited, but in recent times the frequency of the appearance of enemies on Earth was too frequent and too mysterious. Androids appeared only a few days, and now there were several mysterious ki emerged. The sessive pressure had made them anxious, but now they could only wait for the investigation results.
The space shook slightly, and Ayaka appeared in the corridor.
Seeing her return, Son Goku and others did not coincide to wee. But when they saw the red-haired girl next to Ayaka, they hesitantly stopped and could not help but look up Ayaka and the red-haired girl.
"Ayaka, is this your rtive? She looks like you!" Krillin said in awe.
"Yes, except for the hair color. The rest is exactly the same as Ayaka!"
There was a resemnce in the world, but there was no resemnce like Ayaka and the red-haired girl next to her.
Son Goku was surprised, but at the same time, he also noticed the red-haired girl''s ki, "Her ki, as thick and pure as sister!"
"Eh, really!"
Ayabas appearance initially attracted the group. Only then did they notice her ki and reveal appalled expressions.
"Let me introduce her! This is my twin sister, Ayaba! She first arrived on Earth, and the ki just now is hers. Ayaba, they are Son Goku, Krillin, Yamaha" Ayaka pointed to Son Goku and others to introduce them one by one, and when introducing Ayaba, Ayaka referred to her as her twin sister.
Ayaba showed a smile and greeted Son Goku and the others.
So it was her twin sister, no wonder she and Ayaka look exactly the same.
Everyone nodded in a daze, and this reason was really impable. The only doubt was that both of their sisters were a little too strong. Could their genes be that good?
"Mama, this is the peach I just picked. You taste it!"
Ayame, who was gradually appearing as a young girl, came running far away, carrying arge white and red peaches basket in her hand. When she got closer, she saw the red-haired woman standing next to Ayaka, who was close to her, and asked in surprise, "Eh, who is this person who looks so much like mama?"
"Ayaba, this is my adopted child, named Ayame!"
Hmph, so that was it, an adopted child of the sister?
Ayaba looked at the slightly slender little girl, and a brilliant light shed in her eyes, then quickly revealed a smile, put her arm around Ayame, and said, "Sister''s child is my child, right? Ayame, I am the same as your mama. You have to call me auntie!"
Ayame instinctively resisted the inexplicable additional auntie. One adult was enough, and she did not want to be governed! Her little face set up, displeased, "Who is your child?! I do not admit it. I have only one mama!"
"Ha, the little girl is so rude!"
Zizi!
Two pairs of beautiful, clear eyes shed with electricity. Ayaba and Ayame inexplicably got cold feet.
Bang Bang!
With two thuds, Ayaka nonchntly knocked the two on the head, casually said, "You two don''t y around. Give me a good time in the future. You really make me so stiff just after meeting!"
Ayame shrank her head and gave a bow, and greeted Ayaba.
As for Ayaba, although the strength was very close to Ayaka, she appeared to be very receptive to Ayaka''s lessons. She hadn''t been educated about the rare enjoyment of having someone in charge of her expression.
With Ayame''s disobedience to discipline, it was totally the opposite extreme.
"Mr. Son Goku, what''s going on?!" Trunks came out of the Hyperbolic Time Chamber. When he saw the crowd, he asked suspiciously.
In the back, Vegeta walked behind with a cool face and showed a few moments of surprise in his eyes when he saw Ayaba.
"Ah, Trunks, you guys finished training. Well, the hair has be much longer!"
"Well, after spending so much time in it, it is only natural, haha. But Who is thisdy? how does she look so much like Miss Ayaka?"
Krillin volunteered toe forward to exin, "You do not know? She is Ayaka''s sister, she just arrived on Earth, and the strength is very powerful!"
Chapter 182
Chapter 182
"Is Miss Ayaka''s sister, another Saiyan?"
Trunks had a somewhat strange expression, and then shook his head with a bitter smile. History had been changed to the point that Son Goku did not suffer from heart disease, and now there was another Saiyan who was not in history.
"Well well, Ayaba is a very powerful Saiyan. Just now, we suddenly sensed terrible ki from the Lower Realm. We thought there was a new enemy, only to find outter that it was Ayaka''s sister!" Krillin''s hand dance, he looked exaggerated said.
When Trunks heard, he couldn''t help but rejoice. At first nce he knew that this new arrival strong big subhuman was belong to their side.
"Great, with Miss Ayaba here, we can deal with the android more easily!"
Vegeta couldn''t help but sneered, his face disdain, "Stupid, even the Super Saiyan can not deal with the android. What is the point of adding a slightly stronger Saiyan!"
More than a year of arduous training, Vegeta thinks he had surpassed the Super Saiyan realm, and his confidence once swelled up. Not to mention the female Saiyan of unknown origin, even Ayaka, Vegeta also had the confidence to defeat her. However, Vegeta forgot that Ayaka became a Super Saiyan days far more than him.
Noticing Vegeta''s gaze, Ayaba turned back to him with a faint smile. Transparent ki then surged over, Vegeta''s body shook, his face immediately gloomy.
So deep, the strength of the ki is even below me. Hm, worthy of Ayaka''s sibling. Such a same headache!
Facing Ayaka''s sisters, the good mood immediately became sinless misceneous, he was thinking quickly of something, sneering, "They should have extremely noble Saiyan blood flowing in their bodies, otherwise it would not be so strong, but this prince should have surpassed them by now."
"By the way, how is the investigation of that time machine that appearedter, where is that monster now?" Trunks saw the atmosphere was a little delicate. He had understood the Vegeta temperament, so he hurriedly digressed and asked.
Son Goku said with a gloomy face, "The monster called Cell from the appearance to now constantly attack human in the cities, there have been dozens of cities destroyed. What''s more abominable is that his whereabouts are puzzling. Because Polo and the Old Kami have fusion after the Earth''s Dragon Ball disappeared, those who died I''m afraid will be in some trouble."
"We can''t let him go on like this! Mr. Goku, I will go with Vegeta now to stop Cell, please go in with Gohan to train!" Trunks said with a nod, he did not want the world to be the same as his ce.
Son Goku nodded and said to Son Gohan, "Well, Gohan, let''s go in."
Vegeta raised an eyebrow, the corners of his mouth showed a cold smile, said, "Kakarot, it''s useless for you to go in now. When youe out, you will find that the androids and that guy named Cell have all been destroyed by me!"
"Well, if that''s the case it''s best." Son Goku turned around and smiled, leading Son Gohan into the spirit time house.
"Shit!"
When Trunks and Vegeta were about to fly out of the Lookout, Ayaka nibbled on a fewrge peaches and walked over to Trunks, "Wait, here are a few Senzu Beans for emergencies. Also, our real enemy is that android named Cell. For Androids 17 and 18, you can leave them alone!"
"Thank you, I know what to do. the android in this world are different from mine, 17 and the others are not doing anything wrong, I won''t do anything to them."
Trunks took a bag of Senzu Beans, then smiled and flew down the Lookout together with Vegeta.
Looking at Trunks leaving, Ayaka shook her head, thinking that Cell should have obtained a veryrge amount of life essence, but she actually did not see any movement for so long. She knew that the matter of Cell could not be rushed. Polo had already preceded them in their search for Cell''s location, and the results would soon be avable. As soon as Cell''s whereabouts were revealed, she was ready to destroy him at the first opportunity.
"When Gokues out, Ayaba you go into the Hyperbolic Time Chamber with Ayame to practice!" Ayaka said lightly.
Ayaba and Ayame immediately jumped up, especially Ayame, her little face turned red discontented shouted, "Why should I join her? I do not want to practice with her! Mama, will you practice with me?"
"No!" Ayaka simply refused. She saw Ayaba and Ayame discontent, and said in a moderate tone, "I do not intend to go in this time. Ayaba, your strength is still much worse than mine, just go inside to me to make up for it! Give Ayame good training, Ayame''s bloodline is not bad, make sure she exceeds the Super Saiyan stage!"
Seeing Ayakas iron determination to let the two of them go in to train, Ayaba and Ayame just nodded.
Ayaka looked at Krillin and others, thought for a moment, and said "Because Polo fused with the Old Kami, the Earth lost the Dragon Balls, and we can no longer revive those killed humans. So, I n to take a trip to the New Namek to bring a Namekian over, so that he can be the new Kami of Earth."
Earth''s next battle was more brutal, it could not be without the Dragon Balls, and Ayaka character really did not fit the appropriate Earth''s Kami.
Thinking of the original little Namekian Dende, the most appropriate was to take the original route to let him take over as the Earth''s Kami.
"Let the Namekian be the Kami, then the Earth''s Dragon Balls can be resurrected!"
"Wait for Goku and other toe out, then send Ayaba and Ayame to go in. Next, Krillin and others go in, it is a pity that the girls are not on Earth, otherwise their strength will also y a great help."
Ayaka''s detailed arrangements were made.
Krillin and others had self-awareness, they knew that their strength against the androids was not much, so they had no objection for being arranged to train. Moreover, the girls went to the depths of the universe to help the North Kai to manage the order, they werenot on Earth, otherwise they had now no less than Son Goku''s strength, and could y a big role or.
"I''ll go to the new Namek. You guys, take good care of the Earth."
In a rtively remote mound forest, Polo fought with Cell.
After absorbing countless life essence Cell''s strength had recovered a lot, but also subsided for a long time, the energy degraded through time and space to get replenished, surprisingly it was on par with the fusion Polo.
"Surprisingly, you be so powerful, in order to reach the current energy, you actually sacrificed how many lives?" Polo''s face was iron blue, his heart was shocked in anger.
Cell grunted coldly and said in a disdainful voice, "Sacrifice? They should feel honored to be a part of the energy inside my body. In my time, 17 and 18 have been wiped out by that boy Trunks, but luckily I found the time machine toe here. Hey, when I absorb the 17 and 18 of this era to be aplete body, I will be invincible!"
"You won''t be allowed to get away with it!"
"No one can stop me from bing perfect!"
The two of them talked with their lips, then alerted each other and engaged again.
In an instant, the violent energy scattered out in all directions, as if world had entered the end of the world, shrouded with a horrible and suffocating atmosphere.
In the distant forest, 17 excitedly drove a small car on the slope all the way bumping and bumping.
"17, can''t you just settle down and pick a better road and not rampage here?" 18 sat in the passenger seat with a dissatisfied face.
"Isn''t this fun, we haven''t had such reckless rxation and fun in years!" 17 giggled with disinterest and drove faster as soon as he put gas in the car.
"Really!" 18 couldn''t help her crazy sister. She put one hand out the window, waving a piece of energy at the trees in front.
At once, the unending whirlwind sweeping through, the mountain path immediately widened a few meters, the small car drove peacefully.
Tick! Tick! Tick!
Sitting in the back seat, 16 opened her eyes and said with an unchanged expression, "Two very powerful energies have appeared ahead, expected to be several times more powerful than Son Goku and the others!"
"Ha, there are still stronger than Son Goku and the others on Earth? This is interesting!" 17 licked her lips, her clear and beautiful face like a blooming lily flower radiating a charming glow.
"You want to go over there and take a look?" 18 asked.
"The other side''s energy is too strong, I don''t suggest you go over there!" 16 voiced her opposition.
Chapter 183
Chapter 183
"16, you''re too careful! They can''t beat the three of us together even if they''re strong!" 17 said as she drove..
"Yeah, just gave up on that Son Goku target! A new energy source has appeared, isn''t that interesting?" 18 leaned on the window, letting the light wind blow her hair, the ne around her neck swinging in the wind.
16 was silent for a moment. 17 thought she was convinced by them and stepped on the gas. She drove the car towards the ce where the energy emanated.
..
At the other end, Polo gradually fell into the wind, gathering a number of strong bloodline Cell on the battle durability was far beyond what Polo was expected.
In a short time, Polo began to fall into a disadvantageous situation.
"Ah!"
With his hands braced in front of his chest, ready to unleash a powerful move, Polo gasped heavily and roared, a cluster of shimmering crystal bright energy ball generated from his hands. The energy was stronglypressed and looked transparent and solid, very scary.
After this, there were nearly a hundred more red energy balls in a row, and the dense energy balls were scattered and surrounded Cell firmly.
"Damn, you have no way to escape!" Polo sneered and looked up.
The entire sky was dyed scarlet by his energy balls, as long as he gave the order, those spheres containing terrifying energy would immediately explode. Under such a powerful explosion, he did not believe that Cell could survive.
"Explosion!"
With a soft cry, the sky immediately came deafening fierce explosions. At once, the violent energy swept up, linked into a wide area of the big st, the temperature of the air suddenly increased, and in a sh it could melt steel.
The rocks beneath his feet emitted searing heat, and arge area of forest turned into ashes, and the thick smoke was immediately destroyed by the energy scattered in the air just as soon as it was created. In just a breath, only the bare hot earth and rocks remained around, all trees andkes had disappeared into thin air.
"This should destroy him now, right?" Polo panted and propped up his arms, his forehead spilling beads of sweat.
However, without waiting for him to rx for long, a fierce beeping sound came faintly from the sky. When he looked up, Polo sucked in a breath of cold air and a strong sense of frustration hit him.
A dark red fireball emitting blue arcs could be seen, and a figure could be vaguely seen in the fireball.
Cell was actually intact and hiding in the fireball!
"Energy shield!" Polo twitched his lips bitterly.
The dark red shield dissipated. Cell''s posture was calm and aloof, slowlynding down, moving his muscles and bones with a crackling sound. Two insect-like vertical lines of pupils watching Polo. The tail with needles behind him kept twisting, and his hoarse voice came out, "I''m very sorry, Polo You didn''t manage to kill me. Now, be a good boy and be part of my energy!"
Hearing this, Polo''s heart slowly sank.
"Well, someone is approaching here again?"
Suddenly, Cell''s body shook and shouted in surprise, "Surprisingly, it''s the scent of 17 and 18. Theyre nearby!"
With a whoosh, Cell decisively gave up on Polo, and his body flew high into the air to expand his vision.
In the distance, a few people climbed out of the overturned cart, and it was none other than 18 and the girls.
"Shit, how can this happen? How can they get over here? Damn, must not let Cell absorb them, or there is no one to stop him." Polo''s face changed greatly and hurriedly flew towards the androids.
.
"Wow, what happened? Why did the car flip off all of a sudden?" 17 rubbed his head and got out of the car, her clothes ripped open a few times, and arge piece of white skin was exposed.
"It''s not because you''re driving too crazy!" 18 stepped out from the other side, her clothes also somewhat shattered, and rolled his eyes at 17.
"It''s an energy attack!" 16 raised her head lightly.
"Haha, 17 and 18, I finally found you! Let''s fuse as one!"
Cell''s ugly insect-like figure appeared above 18''s head.
Looking at the ugly guy who suddenly appeared, a nameless me suddenly emerged in 17''s heart, and her voice grumpily bellowed, "Where did the creepere from? How dare you spy on thisdy. Youre impatient to live!"
"Hey, hey, the memorable date has finally arrived!" Cell didn''t pay any attention to 17''s roar, still muttering to himself.
Seeing that she was ignored, 17''s beautiful face hardened, and she was about to go forward to teach the other party a lesson.
"Wait, howe 17 is a woman? And the big guy behind her, who also has the Red Ribbon Army logo on his body, is Dr. Gero making androids too?" Cell finally noticed the difference in 17, then said, "I was born when they have been destroyed, perhaps theputer data gave me the wrong information, and saw 17 as a male. Hey, hey, it''s okay. As long as I absorb them, I can be a full body!"
"Be careful. That guy gives me a very dark feeling!" 18 warned.
"Got it, watch me teach him a good lesson!"
In the air, Vegeta and Trunks turned into a super Saiyan state, sprinted all the way, and soon sensed the terrifying energying from the sky.
Finally, they found!
Vegeta coldly grunted the corners of the mouth emerged indifferent arc, "Hey, it seems that it is that gang of androids?
Phew!
After leaving a fierce me, Vegeta suddenly elerated, in the blink of an eye, he disappeared from the side of Trunks.
"Dad wants to deal with the androids alone?" Trunks thought darkly and then followed closely.
In the Lookout, Ayaka had been away for several hours, while Krillin and others talked andughed and chatted with Ayaba. Ayame was squatting alone in the corner, with a big peach gnawing hard on his mouth, skimming over with a face full of anger, and was coldly fighting with Ayaba.
Suddenly, a strong breath from the Lower Realm. Krillin, Tian Shinhan, and others immediately ran to the edge of the Lookout.
Each of their faces was stony look down to see.
"Is that Cell''s ki? It is so powerful that it is frightening. Vegeta and Trunks, they finally arrived. I hope they can destroy Cell as soon as possible!"
Ayaba walked to Ayame, picked up a peach from Ayame''s basket, took a bite, and said, "Little one, you seem to be upset with me because of your mama?"
Ayame turned her head away and didn''t answer, secretly pitying her peach.
Ayaba shook her head in bemusement, "What a twisted little girl."
At that moment, there was a distortion in the air, and Ayaka returned, apanied by a young Namekian. Krillin and others had met him a few times, and it was a young Namekian named Dende, who was heard to be very talented as a dragon.
"This child is called Dende, and he is my choice of Earth''s new Kami. Now I will first take him to the Kami transfer ceremony, and you go and bring the model of the Shenron. Dende can resurrect the Shenron!"
"Yes!"
Looking at the little Namekian, who looked very simr to Polo, he went into the room and brought out the ss cover containing the model of the divine dragon.
Shortly after, Ayakapleted the Kami transfer ceremony, precisely passed the Kami position to Dende, and then came to the Lookout square. They had already ced the model of the divine dragon in the square. If there were no model of the divine dragon, it would take a hundred days to recreate the Dragon Balls, but the good thing was that the Earth''s divine dragon was not damaged and only needed to be re-given life.
"Can the resurrected Dragon Ball grant Dende wishes like the Namekian divine dragon?" Krillin asked as he walked up to Dende.
"Mmm!" Dende answered softly.
Tian Shin asked, "Can it let more than one person be resurrected? Like bring back the people Cell killed'' or something like that?"
"Oh, that would have to be adjusted a little at the beginning. Only then there might only be enough to grant two wishes," Dende said as he held out two fingers. At this time, he saw the model of the divine dragon in the hood. He looked at the small divine dragon and praised, "Wow, what a lovely dragon, I''ll bring it back to life here!"
With both palms on the ss cover, a dazzling bright light shed up, and a beam of light rose from the ss cover, then split into seven and flew out. It should be said that as expected of a genius with extreme dragon talent, the whole process looked very easy.
The Earth Kami had been resurrected, and two wishes could be granted at once.
Chapter 184
Chapter 184
"Excellent creative ability indeed!" Ayaka walked over and reached out to touch Dende''s head andplimented him.
Dende scratched his head, a little embarrassed. Everyoneughed, the Earth Dragon Ball this time was considered an upgrade, not only to be able to achieve two wishes but also be more powerful.
Just when everyone was cheering for the resurrection of the Shenron, a throbbing straight to the clouds. Even the temple was slightly shaken. Then the cold and bone-chilling aura of terror spread out. Seeping oppression knocked on the heart, and the crowd could not help but reveal a horrified expression.
Tian Shinhans face was miserable, gloomy, "It''s a powerful evil energy."
"This is Cell''s ki. Cell became the perfect body."
At that, everyone looked at Ayaka. She had seen Cell in another world, so she quickly identified it.
Krillin was shocked, "Could it be that Cell has absorbed Android 17 and 18? Vegeta and the others failed to stop him?"
"Hum, it is because of Vegeta Cell will be a perfect body. That proud guy will cause trouble! To test their own strength, they let Cell absorb Android 17 and 18! What a smart mistake. With this strength, he also wants to fight against the Perfect Cell? They don''t know what they''re capable of!" Ayaka spoke; her tone was low, which contained monstrous anger.
If Vegeta was standing in front of her at this moment, she wanted to choke him to death. If not for Vegeta, who took the liberty of stopping Trunks, Cell could not have seeded in devouring Android 17 and 18.
This time Ayaka decided to give him a good lesson!
"Vegeta, how can you." Krillin had a moment of anger. A few drops of cold sweat flowed down.
Others also froze, suddenly remembered: Vegeta was such a person, doing things without regard to the consequences!
Tian Shinhan looked at everyone''s unexpected expressions. He also felt speechless about Vegeta''s behavior and said, "The previous Android 17 and 18 have been very difficult to deal with, and now Cell absorbed them into the perfect body. I''m afraid the level will be even higher. Vegeta, even Goku who ended his training may not be his opponent!"
"Yes!"
Everyone realized this. Perfect Cell had made everyone feel powerless. Even if Goku came out of the Hyperbolic Time Chamber to reach Super Saiyan 2, whether it was his opponent or not was still a matter of opinion.
But speaking of Super Saiyan 2
Swish!
They turned their attention to Ayaka and Ayaba.
Ayaka naturally knew their expectations. She put away her angry expression and lightly smiled, "You guys don''t have to worry. Although Cell is already a perfect body, I still have the confidence to defeat it!"
At these words, all of them were relieved, and their apprehensive andplicated hearts settled down. As long as Ayaka, the axis, said it would work, they were much relieved. But Ayaka''s following words and let them raise their hearts, "But I will not strike immediately, these are Vegeta trouble. If we do not let him eat some pain, he wouldnt realize how big the trouble!"
Krillin and others nodded vigorously, expressing support for Ayaka''s decision.
This time, Ayaka was really angry. Usually, she could tolerate Vegeta''s small mistakes. After all, his character was like that, and the things he caused were not big. But this time, it was too bad. He really thought that a little strength like him could be arrogant? He even dragged Android 17 and 18. Without letting him suffer a little, he would not know repentance!
What Saiyan Prince? In front of her, even the dragon also has to fall down obediently.
The Perfect Cell power increase was very huge. If Ayaka had also begun to face him, for the time being, she could clean up the mess for Vegeta, but in the future, Ayaka was certainly powerful, by no means powerful to the edge. If she let it go on like this, one day Vegeta would stab the sky, and even Ayaka could not end it.
.
A few minutes passed, Vegeta''s ki began to decline. He had been taught a lesson by Cell.
"Ayaka, you hurry up ifte Vegeta will die." Krillin anxiously urged up.
"Wait a little longer. This lesson is not enough!"
After a few more minutes, Vegeta''s ki has been thin as silk.
"Sister, I''ll go with you," Ayaba whispered.
Ayame also did not give in. She ran to the side of Ayaka, yelling and shouting, "Ayame also want to go!"
"Then let''s go together."
Knowing that Ayame''s strength at the moment was only enough to fight, Ayaka was still ready to take her along. By the way, she also said to all of them, "This is a rtively rare opportunity. If you want toe over to watch, please hurry up too. If you arete, you won''t have this opportunity."
After saying that, she disappeared together with Ayaba and Ayame using Instant Transmission.
At the battle, Vegeta''s forehead had been covered with wounds, and the body flickered with a weak and dull glow. He thought he was invincible, but he had no power to fight back in front of the Perfect Cell. Since the beginning of the battle, he had been in a position to be abused.
"Damn it!"
Vegeta was lying on the ground, and the heart was not willing. With a fist smashed down, the hard earth and stone crumbled into several pieces.
The Perfect Cell was no longer the previous "bug", but rather became very handsome. The corners of his mouth slightly raised, Cell showed a victor''s breeze,pletely mastered the rhythm of the battlefield.
Whoosh~
Cell disappeared from the spot, appearing in front of Vegeta''s unresponsive situation, lunging across, elbow bent, stiff and sharp part of the hard knock on Vegeta''s back.
BOOM!
IMPACT!
"AH!"
With a scream, Vegeta spitted out blood. His whole body was deeply rooted in the earth and rocks. The body also automatically exited the Super Saiyan state, the whole person fainted.
"Dad!"
Seeing this scene, Trunks tried to restrain the anger in his heart. After Vegeta fainted, he quickly attacked,unched a stormy attack on Cell. Unfortunately, Trunks overall cultivation was too much worse than Cell, the so-called storm and the rain were no different, soft, and no deterrent. Not. Then a momentter, it blew by Cell''s powerful blow.
"You and Vegeta make me very disappointed, I originally had great expectations of you, but I did not expect so unbearable!
Cell''s face leisurely, as if everything was in his grasp. As he spoke, he punched Trunks in the abdomen, throwing him far away.
He pooh-poohed and said disdainfully, "It''s all a bunch of self-respecting trash!!!", and although
Hiss-
At that moment, the space distorted, the figure of Ayaka appeared in front of Cell.
"Who are you?" Cell slightly surprised and then look lightly smiled. Although there was no information about these girls, he had defeated the Super Saiyan. Cell was confident that the perfect body of him would not fear anything.
"Cell, defeating Vegeta is nothing to be proud of!" Ayaka said with a little smile.
Cell was a little surprised, thenughed, "Yes, indeed not worth mentioning. I wonder what level you have that you dare toe to me?"
"Average, it should be enough to deal with you."
Trunks was a little surprised to see Ayaka and the girls appear, but thinking of Cell''s terrifying strength, he anxiously warned, "Miss Ayaka! You guys, please be careful This Cell is already in perfect form. The strength is very frightening!"
Ayaka nodded at him and instructed Ayame, "You use the Senzu Bean to save Polo, then take Android 16 and retreat to the far side. Mama wants to try out Cell''s strength."
"Mmm!" Ayame nodded vigorously and ran at a trot towards where Polo had copsed.
"Cell, let me see how much strength you have in your perfect form!"
"Interesting woman, but bear in mind, I will not be merciful because you are a woman!" Cell pursed his lips. The light golden eyes had a bloodthirsty sneer. As his mouth said, he would not have any reservations because of his opponent''s gender. Since the door was sent to him, it was the prey for him to gnaw at!
"Oh~"
Ayaka helplessly shook her head. For Cell''s contemptuous words, she did not care at all. For her, the Perfect Cell was also just a grasshopper tied to the straw, not worth getting angry about. Now she would beat Cell and take out 18 and 17.
Ayaka nodded gently towards Ayaba, who took a few steps back knowingly, then stood to the side with her hands on her chest.
"Oh, do you want to fight one on one?" Cell aked,
This woman was really arrogant enough.
He was going to beat her to death with her clothes ruined! See if she was still arrogant!
Ayaka bristled, no action, but a light golden me suddenly burst out all over the body. The light hair appeared golden, two turquoise eyes calmly looking at Cell.
"Super Saiyan? Incredible, this world seems to be more powerful. There is still a female Super Saiyan!" Cell slightly praise, also followed by the outbreak of golden me. Two strong ki began to collide at the time, setting off a storm of violent and rampant energy.
What a strength!
Ayaka sneered to strengthen the strength, and the body revealed the terrible aura that became more and more intense.
Not far away, Trunks was carrying Vegeta and flew the battlefield. He opened his mouth wide in shock, showing an incredulous expression, before marveling and saying, "This Miss Ayakas power is so powerful, almost more than Cell!"
The breath of Ayaka was also rushing towards this side of the Dragon Ball warriors. They had marveled until this time they had a little general understanding of Ayaka''s strength.
"Amazing, this female Super Saiyan''s ki is actually simr to mine. Hmm, this is interesting. Womens physical strength is not naturally advantageous!" Cell''s face was gloomy. Although he was already extremely wary, his mouth was still full of confidence.
"It''s not over yet!" Ayaka''s blonde hair was flowing, as she said faintly. This bit of power was only slightly stronger than the full power of the Super Saiyan, far from her limit.
HA!
RUMBLE!
The golden pir of light suddenly rose, a heaven-destroying aura thumped spread made the earth tremble. Whether it was the crowd thousands of miles away or not far away from Polo, Trunks, and others, none of them did not suck in a breath of cold air.
This strength was awe-inspiring!
The bright golden light dispersed, Ayaka''s mighty shocking appearance emerged. Her blond hair upside down straight through the clouds, the strong ki and light golden me, were burning, the silver-white electric arc constantly shing around the body, bursting out the crackling sound.
This was Super Saiyan 2!
Ayaka reached Super Saiyan 2 state for several years, and the strength was several times stronger than Ayaba. Even against the lightning form of Cell, she was more than enough, let alone just the Perfect Cell.
Chapter 185
Chapter 185
"This is.. Ayaka''s strength is so terrifying!"
Polo''s jaw dropped as he looked away, and under Ayaka''s powerful ki. Cell''s little ki waspletely covered up.
"Miss Ayaka is so powerful!" Trunks'' throat went dry as he looked incredulously at what was happening in front of him. Since the Earth Kami was so powerful, what was he worried about before!
"That''s the Super Saiyan 2 that mama said? Simply too awesome!" Ayame had a face of admiration, and her eyes were shining brightly.
"Super Saiyan 2, is it possible to transform again on top of Super Saiyan?" Trunks eximed incredulously.
Cell''s face had be very ugly. The whole face could not help but twist up. This sudden appearance of the Super Saiyan was so terrifying! The previous elegant demeanor had been abandoned, and the heart kept sinking. When he saw a red-haired girl who also stood aside to remain calm, it was a tremor in his heart, this identical-looking girl was also a dangerous person!
His heart ached, "How is it possible? ording to theputer inference, the perfect body of me should be the invincible existence on earth only. How can someone surpass me!"
"Aputer? How can something that rigid be correct! ns often fail to catch up with changes. Dr. Gero, no matter how smart he is, you can''t expect something he hasn''t been exposed to." Ayaka''s disdainful voice came, then lightly stepped on his feet, suddenly appeared at the side of Cell.
Cell was so shocked that he no longer had the calmness andposure of a moment ago and quickly retreated with a nervous look.
It was a blow!
A heavy punch!
Before Cell could get back to his senses, he was thrown far away by a tiny fist concentration. The huge impact then prated the bones as if hearing a "crackling" sound, followed by a sharp pain rushed to the heart.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
A series of explosions rose from the ground. In the crackling sound of the blows, Cell''s body cut through the air, leaving a winding invisible transparent track. Facing Ayaka''s attack, he, who was so powerful just a moment ago, was only able to take a single blow, with no power to fight back.
"What a terrifying power!" Trunks swallowed his saliva, his face horrified.
Polo stared wide-eyed at the fight in the air, surprised, "Ayaka''s level, we can''t experience it at all! This is the Super Saiyan 2 she talked about before!"
"There really is a Super Saiyan 2 ," Trunks muttered up.
Seeing him a little dazed, Ayaba calmly said, "Super Saiyan has several forms of existence, to the first order, for example, the mostmon is the Super Saiyan (ordinary), it upies the vast majority of the space between the entire Super Saiyan
Before it, there is an angry Super Saiyan, belonging to a low degree of quasi-Super Saiyan, after which is the Super Saiyan, beyond the Super Saiyan (ordinary)'' realm. Currently, Vegeta belongs to the realm of beyond Super Saiyan (ordinary). Then after that, there is Super Saiyan full power, the full power state is the peak of the first stage Super Saiyan."
"In the Super Saiyan on the basis of the full power of another transformation, after thedder span is the Second Stage Super Saiyan."
After listening to Ayaba''s exnation, Trunks suddenly shuddered. He suddenly felt that his Super Saiyan form seemed to have only touched the tip of the iceberg. Four forms, he was still in the second, even the third had not yet reached. Even father, Vegeta, was it only in the third.
So Super Saiyan 2, he could only lookup.
Swish!
The shadow shed, Ayaka once again stroke without warning.
Cell''s cold pupils suddenly shrunk, a sense of danger through the nerves to the brain. He reacted almost instinctively, and he tensed his body muscles, ready to respond. But to his surprise, the oing Ayaka sneered, and her body disappeared once again.
"Not good!"
A strong sense of foreboding made his nerves tremble, a nervous look emerged from his handsome face, the battle consciousness from various strong people in his body kept stimting him.
Cell adjusted his state as fast as he could to deal with the impending crisis.
Bang!!!
Cell drove both arms forward to block a blow, his entire arm was shaken and numb, almost losing the ability to react further, and both hands came down weakly and vertically. After the blow, Ayaka''s figure disappeared again strangely and then appeared behind Cell, glittering blue light shed, and a terrifying ki wave came from behind.
"Damn!"
In a shocked cry, Cell was already unable to react, desperately turned sideways. The scorching ki wave shed past his side, scorching hot energy scorched the left side of his body, and then rushed out of the earth along a beautiful trajectory.
Crystal beads of sweat slid down his distorted face, which still held a shocked expression. That dodge just now, there was still half the side of his body destroyed by the ki wave. The fractured body parts moved up in blood and flesh, writhing disgustingly like mollusks, and it didn''t take long for the damaged body to be repaired intact, but this repair consumed a lot of his energy, and his breath naturally decreased by a small amount.
Seeing that Cell''s mental state was reduced by half, Ayaka felt it was time! In order to make Cell spit out Android 18, she must first consume Cell''s spirit, so that his spirit is unable to bind the energy in his body.
At this point, she decided to strike!
The body was pressed down, the arms were extended, the fists were clenched, and then the blow was struck!
Cells eyes widened, two eyes exposed clear blood, and then "ah" a scream. Android 18 came out of the mouth, and Cell also degenerated to the second form.
"Impossible, how did I degenerate, ah? I can''t spare you!" Cell, whose spirit was nearly broken, yelled out, his expression tinged with madness.
"Great, he recovered, no longer in perfect form!" Trunks shouted excitedly.
On that side, Ayaka teleported over and picked up Android 18, then handed it to Ayaba, "Watch her, I''ll get Android 17 out too!"
In the second state of Cell, even Vegeta could beat him, and how could it be the opponent of the Super Saiyan 2 state of Ayaka? And it didn''t take long for Cell to copse, and She saved android 17.
Poor Cell, he had terrible luck Bing a perfect body for less than an hour and then degraded to the initial state.
At this point, the strength of Cell''s, any person could defeat him.
"Ah! I want you all to be destroyed along with the Earth!" Cell was ready to blow himself up.
What a fool!
Ayaka frowned frivolously and wrinkled her nose unhappily. Let alone his point of power, even if it was ten times more powerful, the power of self-destruction could not hurt the already reinforced core of the Earth.
But
A majestic aura surged out and waved a palm at Cell, and instantly, the air seemed to freeze out of a transparent palm, pping Cell to the ground.
"Go to hell!!!"
Ayaka lightly shouted, the huge palm isted the air, the pressure of the vacuum filled down. The earth had cracked, and the rocks on the surface immediately crumbled into powder.
In Cell''s desperate eyes, the sky lit up again blue light, followed by a loud sound that resonated through the sky. Ayaka exited Super Saiyan state.
After seeing Cell, who has turned into a puddle of mud, every cell had been shattered and was too dead to die. Trunks and Polo clenched their fists hard, waved them down, and roared with excitement "Great, Cell is killed!"
At this time, thete crowd also knew what happened here, and they sighed with relief. Of course, there were also regrets missing the exciting drama, but in general, fortunately, there was still the existence of Ayaka kind of strong to desperate strong people on Earth. Otherwise, this despair was loaded by Cell to them.
At the same time, Krillin and others also have deep admiration for Ayaka''s strength, Super Saiyan 2 transformations. That was how daunting and terrifying strength ah!
"Oh, Android 17 and 18 have been rescued. Ayaba, Ayame, let''s go back to the Lookout!"
So, Ayame and Ayaba picked up Android 17 and 18 each and returned to the Lookout with the crowd.
That piece of the decaying and barren battle site, a few hours after Ayaba and the girls left, a ck crystalline body from the surface of the ground.
The light golden light shed, a little bit of flesh and blood-like muscle began to wriggle up slowly.
After half a day, Cell''s handsome and cold figure appeared in the air, surprisingly Perfect Cell.
After moving his body, Cell looked incredibly at the energy flowing inside his body, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, and thenughed uncontrobly and wildly.
"Incredible, such a powerful force, this is the fusion of Saiyan and Namekian bloodline? I can''t believe I don''t need Android 17 or 18 to be a perfect body, which means I''ve be even more perfect! Hmph, that woman did not only make me live but made me even stronger!"
After a life and death, Cell''s body cells got a sublimation, which was a huge leap, and advanced one step to the equivalent of Super Saiyan 2''s Lightning Form. Only he had no hair and could not do the same vision-filled transformation as the Saiyans, but there was not much difference in essence, and the strength had been turned upside down.
Cell was not killed, Ayaka did not expect him to be so resilient, but even if she now knew that Cell transformed into the lightning form, it would probably not be too concerned. The lightning form of Cell power level was just a little stronger than the Demon King Dabura, equivalent to Super Saiyan 2 transformation, and Ayaba could easily fight him.
Not to mention that the number of Super Saiyan 2 would definitely rise significantly in a few days. In addition to herself and Ayaba, the two old Super Saiyan 2, Ayame, Son Goku, and Son Gohan, were qualified to break through to the second stage of the Super Saiyan.
By then five Super Saiyan 2, no matter how powerful Cell was, he also powerless to resist.
To be honest, Ayaka''s strength had gradually stepped into the upper echelon of Super Saiyan 2, the strength and ordinary Super Saiyan 2 iparable.
As for Vegeta, he had nothing to do here for the time being, and she was ready to teach him a good lesson.
Chapter 186
Chapter 186
After returning to the Lookout, Ayaka saw Android 18 and 17 were covered with sticky and slippery saliva-tattered clothes. She frowned slightly. The two carried them and threw them into the bath, and found several sets of clothes from the cupboard on the hanger.
The water in the bath was moderately warm, and the healing effect of the spring water-soaked Android 17 and 18''s white and lubricated skin slowly repaired their injuries. Soon, the sisters woke up and saw themselves naked and immersed in the pool, and Android 18 looked around warily.
Wow, Android 18 stood up from the bath, the fine flowing water slid down her white and delicate skin, and in the mist haze, Android 18 lifted up the clean clothes on the hanger and put them on.
"Ah, what is this ce?" Android 17 stood up in confusion.
Android 18 handed over a set of clothes and calmly said, "Hurry up and change. This ce is a bit odd. It might be the enemy''sir!"
"No way, I clearly remember I was devoured by that monster Cell. Could this be inside Cell?" Android 17 sharply changed clothes, pointing to the room''s gilded decorations. These were obviously not something that should be inside Cell; could it be that they were saved?
"Let''s go out and take a look!"
Stepping out of the bathroom, the girls were stunned. Outside was a ring of baster steps, and the walls on both sides were iid with half-meter-high golden graphics. As they walked up the steps, the view became wide, and they came to a spacious square.
"This is " Android 18 couldn''t believe her eyes.
The golden, majestic, and gorgeous pce, with a few rows of nts nted on both sides, looked slightly monotonous, and in the middle was a spacious square. Surrounded by an empty and vast void, the building beneath their feet was actually at high altitude without a single cloud.
Could this be the legendary Lookout of Kami?
"Ah, you guys are awake."
Trunks was close enough to notice as soon as they stepped out of the cloister.
"Trunks, Polo!" Android 18''s heart tightened, and the whole body was on alert. This was entering the enemy''sir, and suddenly noticed a tall figure in the crowd. Android 18''s face was happy, and shouted, "Android 16, hurry up and get over here, stay away from them!"
"Android 18, no need to worry. They have no malicious intent!" Android 16 said shyly.
"Yes!" Krillin hurriedly exined to them, "It was Ayaka who saved you from Cell''s body. We are not enemies."
"Ayaka?"
Android 18 remembered that it was the strange woman who gave her clothes and ne, thinking about the other partys identity, her face eased down, the woman did not seem to be a bad person, so she walked over with Android 17.
Android 18 asked ufortably, "What''s up with that monster called Cell?"
Polo looked at Android 17 and 18 to them to tell, "Cell is from the future of Android, toe here to absorb you and Android 17 and then evolve into a perfect body. Vegeta let Cell be Perfect Cell to test his strength But, the good thing is that Ayaka stepped in time to save you "
After listening to Android 18, her whole body was frozen for a while and then stared viciously at Vegeta, who was still lying in aa on the square.
Because Vegeta repeatedly made mistakes to punish him, Ayaka did not allow anyone to save him.
"I''m very sorry! Trunks apologized, embarrassed for Vegeta. If it werent for Vegeta''s arrogant character, everything wouldn''t have be so tense.
Android 18 waved her hand, and Android 16 they stand in a piece.
"Ah, everyone is here. Even the androids are also here, eh? Vegeta, why are you so badly injured, what happened?" At this time, Son Goku and Son Gohan happened toe out of the Hyperbolic Time Chamber and asked.
"Goku, Gohan, you came out!" Krillin said in surprise.
"Is it Gohan? I thought I was mistaken. I can''t believe I kept the Super Saiyan state!" Polo was stunned, looking not far away from the blond Son Gohan. The two showed the Super Saiyan state, the body but did not leak a little ki. This was the Super Saiyan full power state!
This showed that Gohan''s talent was really great!
"This is Son Goku?" Android 17 and 18 were a little surprised.
"Son Goku''s energy reaction is very special, and it seems to be no less than the Perfect Cell!" Android 16 judged.
"It''s like this ," Trunks went up and told what happened in the outside world.
After listening, Son Goku marveled, "So my sister''s Super Saiyan 2 state is so strong?! I thought after this training I could catch up with her, but surprisingly still left behind by her ah!"
Son Goku''s words were not frustrated but rather full of admiration.
Ayaka and his group returned from taking Dende to visit the Lookout and saw that Son Goku hade out of the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, so she smiled and said hello. Then she said to the two people around her, "Ayaba, you and Ayame, go into the Hyperbolic Time Chamber to practice!"
This time, Ayaba and Ayame were notining, and the two very painfully walked into the Hyperbolic Time Chamber together.
Being overtaken by Son Gohan, Ayame was reluctant.
At this time, Mr. Popo carried a satellite TV, came out, and pointed to the TV screen in a panic, "Everyone, look, Cell is not dead, and issued a challenge to the world!"
"No way."
The group was shocked and rushed to the TV set, and it was indeed Cell, and it was still in perfect form. In the TV, Cell first destroyed half of the city in the camera. It then announced that he would hold the "Cell Game" in nine days, epting the challenge of the strongest people in the world, and if the challenge failed, he would kill the whole human race and let everyone die one by one in terror and shock until thest person left.
"What?! Cell is not dead??? Without Android 17 and 18, how is he still the perfect body?" Tian Shinhan said in shock.
"Oh, he actually wants to hold some Cell Came''. Too arrogant, did he forget the scene of being abused by Ayaka?" Krillin gloated with a mocking look.
"Don''t be too optimistic." Polo shook his head, his face hard, "Have you forgotten that Cell''s body contains the genes of Saiyans, Namekian, and Frozen? It''s obviously because Cell died once. The body produced evolution!"
"How can?"
"That''s unlikely, right?"
"Uh ..." Ayaka rubbed her chin, mused, "This possibility is very high. Now, Cell may have rivaled the strength of Super Saiyan 2. Otherwise, it would not be such a, and the high-profile promation. At least with the strength that I showed before."
"Damn, I thought the android incident was over!" Trunks said reluctantly, "So even Miss Ayaka will have a hard time dealing with him again this time."
Looking at Ayaka, Polo shook his head helplessly, "There are still nine days until the start of the Cell Game'', so take advantage of this time to practice well, try to be more powerful!"
Polo and Trunks were ready to go into Hyperbolic Time Chamber when Ayaba and Ayame came out to practice. Son Goku also said goodbye to everyone, ready to take Son Gohan for regr practice.
..
People had been in a panic in the Lower Realm, from the previous dozens of cities inexplicably turned into dead cities. The streets and alleys would be like history repeating itself once again rumors of doomsday.
Cell appeared in front of the TV set and announced the "Cell Game" in a high profile manner, and the fear in people''s hearts seemed to be ignited at once, and then it quickly became uncontroble, spreading a fire.
In all human cities, the traffic was in chaos as people were swarming around with their families, trying to get out of the city as soon as possible.
The army and TV stations immediately took action, with a unit of advanced tanks and rocketunchers heading to the "Cell Game" site, 28KS5 northwest of the Central City, ready to conduct a full-scale bombing rain. The TV station also broadcasted live, but the human army was wiped out in just a few seconds as if a giant wheel had crushed it.
This demon named Cell was unstoppable!
All of a sudden, the atmosphere of human fear intensified.
From the earliest Polo threat to theter Saiyan invasion, the world was once again in panic after four or five years.
The government began to mobilize, the king on the TV screen pleaded with the strongest human beings toe forward and secretly began to look for the whereabouts of those heroes.
Chapter 187
Chapter 187
The time passed amidst the panic of the world.
The soldiers sent out by the king to look for martial artists did not bring back good news. Many powerful martial artists have retired from the world and stopped asking questions. Perhaps they knew themselves well enough to know that they were no match, so they did not care to stand out and make a fool of themselves, and the whereabouts of the Dragon Ball warriors were erratic, and they could not be contacted even if they wanted to.
Some martial artists wanted to participate in the "Cell Game" and be famous, but after watching the video of Cell''s battle with the army, they backed out of the game.
At that moment, the TV station showed the exciting news that Mr. Satan, the world''s fighting genius, was going to participate in the "Cell Game".
On the screen, Satan was dressed fancy, and his movements were exaggerated as he made the strongest human voice since the start of the Cell Game, "That was a blindfold, Cell had nted explosives in there long ago. In my opinion, he is not even skilled enough in basic fighting skills."
To demonstrate his own power, Satan performed his masterpiece, breaking the stone b with a single palm, shattering 15 green bs in a row.
ROAR!
Satans might enthralled the audience at the scene.
"Haha, you watch, I will defeat that bluff guy! Tell him that the path of attempting to deceive all of humanity will not work."
With a stream of exaggeration from the host, it was as if Satan was described as a great hero who saved the world.
The king looked at the TV screen speechlessly, greeted the guard, and asked, "Who is that Satan, and how credible are his words?"
The guard flipped through the information and reported, "Your Majesty, Satan is the champion of the World Martial Arts Champion and is said to be the favorite to participate in the 24th World Martial Arts Tournament to be held soon!"
"The World Martial Arts Tournament? The Martial Arts Tournament that was previously suspended due to the re-emergence of the Demon King Polo? I seem to remember that Mr. Son Goku was the champion of those tournaments!"
"Yes, Your Majesty, Mr. Son Goku, and hispanions have always been regrs of the congress. With all due respect, the conclusion of what that Satan guy said about the blindfold is too childish. The explosion that Cell created by fighting the army is like the ki wave that Mr. Son Goku and hispanions used at the Martial Arts Tournament. It should be a real power and not faked."
The guard considered and continued, "And ording to my subordinates understand, that Satan''s strength is not strong. The past few sessions of the conference participants, such as King Chappa, Mercenary Tao, and others,. They are stronger than him! He makes such a mess I''m afraid it''s hard in the end."
The king waved his hand to interrupt the guard''s words, "Let him make a mess, at least because of his appearance the world is slightly calmer, you seize the time to look for martial artists, find Mr. Son Goku and theirpanions as soon as possible. We have to save the world by relying on them!"
The guards answered loudly and withdrew from the hall.
The king sighed. Time was really an invisible poison, paralyzing people and allowing them to ignore too many things. Since thest Saiyan turmoil, the figure of the martial artist gradually entered the world''s attention.
The cirction of various martial arts myths, the legend of the God of Martial Arts, and the Sacred Land of Korin made huge waves at first.
But after all, not everyone could afford that kind of suffering, coupled with the restrictions of the earth''s bloodline, the seeds of the real martial artists could be only a handful of yers. There were very few masters around, plus many public figures like Satan and a number of scientists often criticized the widely circted martial arts conference videos on TV screens as "blinders" and denounced them as the most arrogant and shameless scam of the century.
What did it mean to say that three people be a tiger and that all mouths make gold, coupled with the fact that the World Martial Arts Tournament had been stopped for many years and that even ordinary fighters like Satan had been hyped as the recognized favorite for the championship, how could those who had some expectations of the martial arts video believe that such "unbelievable" masters existed in the world?
Under the effect of mainstream, authority, and celebrity, human society was divided into two distinct camps on martial arts.
.
A few dayster, a soldier rushed into the pce to see the King.
"Your Majesty, we have found the whereabouts of Mr. Son Goku, who resides on Mount Paozu, located in a mountain range somewhere in the northern hemisphere!"
The King brushed himself off and looked excited, "You really found it?"
"Yes, by studying the videos of the previous Martial Arts Tournaments, we discovered from them Miss Bulma of the Capsule Corporation, and from Miss Bulma, we inquired about the whereabouts of Mr. Son Goku, who is now living with his family on Mount Paozu."
"Prepare the ne immediately. I want to visit Mr. Son Goku personally!"
In the Heavenly Realm, Ayaba and Ayame had finished their training, and Polo had reemerged and made his final adjustments.
Suddenly, Ayame heard some voice calling her, and her small face looked left and right in confusion but found nothing.
"What''s wrong?" Mr. Popo asked. He was cleaning with a broom.
Ayame shook her head and came to the edge of the Lookout when another voice rang in her ears, seemingly urging her to go over.
"Mr. Popo, I''m going out. If mama asks you, tell them about it!"
"In that case, then you be safe."
Ayame nodded and leaped down from the Lookout, turning into a stream of light and flying in the direction of the source of the voice. After flying for ten minutes, the voice that called out to her disappeared, and Ayame stopped in the air in confusion.
"I''m here!" A young girl''s voice rang out, followed by the appearance of a young girl emitting a silvery glow.
"Eh?"
The sudden appearance of the stranger startled Ayame. After seeing the other party''s appearance, her face became even odder, and she asked in a small voice, "Who are you, and why did you find me here?"
The silver-haired girl smiled sweetly, as clear as a blue wave eyes looked at Ayame, the corner of the mouth curved like a crescent moon, "Ayame, I think you should guess my identity!"
"Could it be that you are " Ayame''s face was shocked, and her body took a few steps back like a frightened bird.
The silver-haired girl''s face overflowed with a faint warmth, and after a moment of contemtion, she said, "Because I was smuggled out, I can not go to see them, so there are some things you need to convey. Well, simply put, there will be some changes on the Cell Game in a few days. The enemy will be unexpectedly strong, and you have to prepare early!"
"Enemy? Is it Cell? Even if he bes more powerful, mama can defeat him, and I am also very strong now, oh!"
"Well, I know your strength, but the enemy is not as simple as the current Cell, but uh, I can not say, in any case, you guys get ready right!" The silver-haired girl was about to say something but decided not to. She changed the subject. "By the way, that woman called Ayaba, she will give you a good lesson in the future, how dare she crosses me. er "
"I also do not like her!" Ayame nodded her head forcefully.
"Well, you go back quickly, remember my words!"
"Mmm!"
Ayame looked at the silver-haired girl''s elegant and holy, exquisite figure seemed to be greatly encouraged and soothed and smilingly flew back.
After Ayame flew away, the silver-haired girl''s silver eyes streamed a sh, then flew towards the location where the Cell Game was held, "I cant interfere with the Cell Game by then, then I''ll go collect a few points of interest first!"
.
Central City Northwest 28KS5, where the Cell Game was held.
A few peaks stand on the wide in, and in the center, a square martial arts ring with a side length of 100 meters has been set up, with four pointed stone pirs standing tall. Cell floated above the martial arts stage with his eyes closed.
From the time Satan announced his participation in thepetition, the army had withdrawn its troops to appease him.
Suddenly, Cell''s face showed a hint of dissimrity, and with both eyes slightly closed, he saw a beam of silver light flying over, and a silver-haired young girl had appeared in front of him.
"This youngdy is here to participate in the Cell Game''? You''re early. The game is held in three days!" The manners of Cell was elegant, as if a gentleman salute, such a nd and empty mentality as if everything was in control, a sure win.
The corner of the silver-haired girl''s mouth raised, grinned coldly, "Cell, I do not have time for that boring game. I came here today just to teach you a lesson. Well, you do not want someone to destroy your ring, I will wait for you at the other end of the mountain, you can note or not!
After saying this, she disappeared into silver light.
Cell was instantly gloomy, and his face was cold. Although his face was handsome, his heart was fierce, and he did not allow anyone to question his decision.
"Let''s have some fun with you!" With a coldugh, Cell flew up and followed her.
He wanted to see what the silver-haired girl had to rely on.
..
At the top of the hill, the silver-haired girl was already waiting there, and when she saw Cell flying, she gave an elegant smile. Then the body floatedunched an attack, and his opponent was caught off guard and woefully stroked.
"Damn it!"
The anger umted rapidly and suddenly erupted with full power, golden mes surrounded up, a sh of silver-white winding lightning covered the whole body, and he had turned into lightning form.
"Transformed?"
The silver-haired girl was surprised, and a lightly chanted smile crept onto her face as she continued her fierce attack on Cell.
Bang Bang Bang!
Continuous strikes actually suppressed the lightning form, not giving him any opportunity to counterattack.
It was not easy to take a beating on one side, Cell''s face was iron blue, and the coldness of the bones seemed to coalesce and take shape, filling the whole body with awe-inspiring dominance.
A substantial killing intent instantly enveloped the vast earth, and the Lookout could also sense Cell''s strong killing aura.
Chapter 188
Chapter 188
Lightning-form Cell could be said to have stepped into the Super Saiyan 2 stage. Every move was involved in a great deal of power.
The angry state of him was even more powerful, without fear of emitting the murderous aura, making the inner diameter of the sphere within a thousand miles of the caged space, the temperature dropped rapidly. People in the caged area felt a sickening disgust.
"Ah!!!"
In a huge roar, the earth and rocks under the feet in the energy pration have cracked, blinked into tiny particles, like smoke scattered.
The slightlyrger scattered gravel was elerated in an outward thrust.
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
Like bullets cut through the air, then hit the surrounding rocks and ground, leaving a trail of bullet marks.
There was no shortage of them flying towards the silver-haired girl, but they were framed at a distance of tens of centimeters from her, and then a wisp of green smoke rose, and the silver-white me destroyed the stone particles.
There was a muffled beeping sound.
A cloud of smoke spread out and soon obstructed the line of sight. The corner of the girl''s eyes showed a contemptuous smile, her eyes shed, the silver-white me immediately spread out towards the periphery, as if to cleanse the natural light of filth, flying towards the girl''s dense gravel and was empty immediately.
With the girl and Cell at the same time, the battlefield was divided into two opposing camps, of which the girl was extremely strong, actually firmly in control of the situation. Her me was like a hat that fell from the sky, wrapped in Cell''s faint "ki cloud"!
The young girl''s ki me was very special. The edge of the shear cut constantly surged, showing domineering and tyrannical, looking aggressive to dismember Cell''s aura. Still, the internal me was extremely peaceful, bnced with each other, without a hint of collision potential.
In the central "mire" of debris, Cell was surrounded by a silver electric aura, constantly emitting horrible suffocating energy around. Although at a disadvantage, at this moment, Cell was unusually calm. His two golden eyes were filled with unprecedented killing intent, and his strength was more than doubled with the full release. Feeling the abundant energy flowing in his body, he looked indifferent, as if the person who was in a mess just now was not him.
With a steady pace, Cell slowly walked over.
As he moved step by step, the condensed cold ki mass tore apart the silvery-white ki me of the young girl.
"Hmm?" The young girl wondered in amazement.
"Haha, this is my 100% power. Originally I wanted to save until the Cell game'' to deal with Son Goku, now I''ll let you see in advance. Shouldn''t you feel honored? Oh, I will use the most powerful power to entertain you. In front of the overwhelming power, is your heart began to tremble?"
HIs cold face carried extreme confidence, the corners of Cell''s mouth raised high.
""
The silver-haired girl looked at the self-aggrandizing Cell expressionlessly, with two calm blue silver eyes indifferent, as if looking at a clown.
The young girl''s attitude angered Cell. He coldly grunted. His cold cheeks twisted a bit, his body shed, turning into a lightning strike towards her.
Leaving deft trails in the air, Cell was so fast that he almost formed a line from start to finish!
"Tsk, this is 100% of your strength? What a disappointment, far worse than that woman Ayaba before!" The silver-haired girl lowered her head and sighed to herself with a soft sigh, surprisingly indifferent to Cell''s attack.
With a happy face, Cell''s heart burst into a frenzy of joy, thinking that because he exceeded his opponent too much and made his opponent simply unable to resist. When he was ready to destroy the flowers, a white palm suddenly appeared insight, and then a p at him. Cell immediately lost his concentration, and his whole body was hard pped out.
Boom!!!
Along the ground''s surface cut a deep gully and then ruthlessly hit a bare ridge of pure rock. The ridge instantly copsed into a pile of rubble, the body rooted into the ground hundreds of meters deep.
"Ah!!!"
The sky shook, and the ground erupted with rocks! Cell rushed out of the ground in anger, and he grimaced as the invisible evil ki coiled in a mass, giving a feeling of oppression to the extreme. He drew a breath as his eyes looked in awe at the young girl whose body was glowing with silver, and his heart was slightly frightened.
Wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth and spitting it out with a "bah", Cell shook his head and couldn''t help but think wrongly.
ording to theputer simtion, as long as he devoured Android 17 and 18, he could evolve into the invincible state of the perfect body. But this bright prospect was ruthlessly broken by the appearance of the female Super Saiyan. He thought theputer''s calctions would never be fulfilled, but who would have thought that there was no way out. He was lucky not to die but also unexpectedly breakthrough into a higher level than the perfect body of Lightning form, bing more perfect.
At this time, he had no fear of the female Super Saiyan!
Just when Cell was ready to show off his ambition to rule the world, another girl with a silvery glow appeared and yed with him.
"Where are all these women from? Why are there so many horrible guys on Earth? Powerful female Saiyans, mysterious silver-haired women, what is wrong with this world?"
No one came to answer this question to Cell.
His share ofmentation or hatred of being born at the wrong time unknowingly made his face be hideous.
The silver-haired girl watched Cell''s face-turning, the corners of her mouth curved high, "This Cell''s luck is really no good. How good he is in this world, the world with Ayaba, Ayaka, and the others, he is already doomed to tragedy. If the time machine takes him to another parallel dimension, maybe there is a glimmer of chance! Uh, speaking of which, he will have to be more tragicter!" Shaking her head, "Ugh, what do I care about this, one more lesson for him, and let''s go back "
The silver-haired girl mused, but the movement in her hands was not slow. She moved, just like a heavily armed tank, brutally rushing towards Cell.
Bang bang bang!
Pop!
A kick and a punchnded solidly on Cell''s body, hitting Cell without temper. Not knowing whether intentional or unintentional, she picked the vital parts that were prone to severe pain, and within a few minutes, Cell had been ravaged by her.
She was grasping the hard insect back armor.
Click!
A brute force tear, even tendons, and flesh from the Cell body ripped off. Snapped and crushed the opponent''s shoulder de
A few minutester, the girl innocently picked up the pale, bruised, and battered Cell.
At this point, he had very little ki left, the body''s aura had long disappeared. With eyes half-closed, blood flowing from the corners of the eyes and lips, like a dog in distress.
"Tsk"
ightly shook his head, the silver-haired girl like throwing garbage Cell casually away, "pop" a sound, the dust stirred.
"Boring!"
The silver-haired girl sighed lightly and turned her head to leave.
At that moment
A cluster of shiny dark red electric energy waves from behind attacked, dark red energy speed cut through the void, the fierce sound of breaking air, the ground cracked a straight line.
"You''re looking for death!"
The silver-haired girl turned back, and a cold electric aura shed in her eyes. With a flip of her palm, the dark red energy wave underwent a ny-degree turn and flew far towards a mountain.
Swoosh~
The young girl''s body moved and appeared in front of Cell, and then in the other party''s horrified gaze, her fingers kept gesticting up, more than a thousand thin lines emitting glittering cold light like tough steel wires, winding and folding.
"Damn!"
Cell did not have time to think. His ears have sounded "hiss hiss" ear-piercing sound, that emitted crystal cold light of tiny lines actually weave into a dense windless grid, t sweeping over his body. Click, a subtle vibration, Cell''s stunned expression was frozen, the whole person was cut into a piece of tiny particles.
With a crash, Cell turned into a pile of mud!
"Cut! Only one death is considered a bargain for you. How dare you sneak up on thisdy!" The silver-haired girl pooh-poohed, full of disgust.
Immediately, her small hand scratched a few times towards the sky, a deep crack formed in the air, a trace of ancient and deste atmosphere from the crack. The silver-haired girl lingered to look outside, with a gentle leap, she jumped into the crack and disappeared. The young girl''s deep sigh echoed in the air.
"Cell Game continues, when the timees for a change, they should be able to handle it, right?"
In the Lookout, Ayaka and others remained frozen and speechless in the Lower Realm long after the silver-haired girl disappeared. Everyone, including Ayaka, was shocked by the super strength shown by the young girl. The opponent was the lightning-form Cell, the equivalent of Super Saiyan 2 strong, but she was calm, and the final disappearance of the hand all reveal the opponent''s extraordinary.
"Powerful, lightning Cell is actually like vegetables in her hands!" Krillin''s whole body was trembling.
"Her strength is at least Super Saiyan 2 beyond, perhaps much more so that she has been ying when she fought me?" Ayaba''s tone was a bit gloomy. Anyone who knew they were being teased couldn''t keep a light heart.
After a year of training in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, her strength was already very close to Ayaka''s.
Ayaka shook her head and said, "That woman''s strength is certainly above me, not as simple as Super Saiyan 2, really is unimaginably powerful! Good thing it doesn''t seem to be a hostile rtionship with us! Otherwise "
What Ayaka really scared of was the way she disappeared, cutting through the void, just like when she crossed the space sandwich. In short, this woman was full of mysteries. If she was a friend, so be it, in case she became an enemy, she didn''t dare to think about going on.
That was definitely a desperate enemy!
The key, she was ruthless enough!
"What really makes me care also? Why would she know that the Cell Came will change in a few days? Could she be able to see into the future?"
"Unfortunately, that young girl is always wrapped by the silver aura. The temperament appearance has arge blurred point. Otherwise, there may be a few clues!" Polo said.
"Eh, wait, Cell is not dead. Cell Game will continue?" Krillin asked.
"Stupid! That woman only killed Cell''s body, but did not destroy the core, so Cell is not dead through!" Android 18 hit without mercy.
"She was so whole, the recovered Cell will not be more powerful, or we should kill himpletely now while he is still recovered, right?" Krillin''s expression was first white and then suddenly suggested with interest.
Chapter 189
Chapter 189
"There''s no need for that!" Ayaka didn''t take Krillin''s advice and said, "Even if Cell recovers, his strength won''t change much."
"Why?"
"Before the breakthroughpletely because Cell once had the experience of the perfect body, the body cells have memorized the perfect body state, coupled with their own strength is at the threshold of the breakthrough, only then the power is greatly improved, turned into lightning form! But this time is different. The Saiyan cells are not omnipotent, and rebirth will pay a huge price. I think within a few years, Cell will not have any progress!"
This was Ayaka''s spection about Cell.
The fusion of many strong genes was not perfect. Cell''s congenital birth had already predetermined his achievements. He belonged to a special life form created byputers, born not to meet the requirements of thews of the universe. Although he had advantages of the Saiyans, the Namekian and the Frozen n reflected in Cell. It had deprived him of the most basic advantage of ordinary life forms evolution.
Yes, Cell was not able to evolve, but only disguised devouring to obtain a breakthrough.
The activity of Saiyan cells brought Cell a strong sense ofbat, the Namekian genes made him less prone to death, the Frozen n made him able to survive in the universe, but all this was limited within a huge framework. Beyond this framework, Cell could not continue to get stronger.
This was why Cell needed to devour Androids 17 and 18 to evolve into a perfect body. If he wanted to break through by himself, it is basically impossible.
Inherent defects were the hurdle in front of Cell.
"That''s good, and I was worried that Cell will experience a near-death like the Saiyans will be greatly enhanced, otherwise who can stop him then!" Krillin patted his chest and breathed a big sigh of relief.
"Well, Cell is not enough to fear and can be ignored for the time being, but the silver-haired woman referred the change that we need to be vignt, what she can call a change, certainly not a trivial matter!"
Ayaba interjected. Although she and the silver-haired girl look at each other disagreeably, they also recognize each other''s strength.
As soon as it was mentioned that a change of heart might ur during the Cell Game, everyone looked at each other in eerie silence.
"There are still three days left to guard against anything that may happen. Everyone should use these three days to work harder." Speaking of which, Ayaka was helpless. A total of three days, there was a limit to the time for a person to enter the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, and the rest was just a matter of fate, "By the way, where is that Vegeta guy?"
"Oh, he woke up and ran to the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, until now has note out!"
Vegeta was seriously injured by Cell. As punishment for trespassing, Ayaka did not allow anyone to heal him. Lying for five days, after waking up, Vegeta''s face was blue, his self-esteem suffered a severe blow, of course, the "Saiyan Prince" this honorary name existed let him almost corrupted. He asked Bulma a few Senzu Beans and ran to Hyperbolic Time Chamber. It seemed that he would not stop until he made a breakthrough.
"Well, let him be. I hope after this incident can give him some lessons!" Ayaka also didn''t hold much hope.
If he had not entered the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, she might have beaten him severely as a warning to others, but since he "slipped" first, this ount would be recorded forter.
"Android 17 and 18, your energy is eternal. I wonder if you can grow your energy through practice?"
Android 18 was wearing a loose casual suit and a pair of light blue jeans underneath. She stuck both hands in her pants pocket and shook her head, "I haven''t tried this, but it should be possible. Android 17 and I are both human bodies, and we just have some extra nano-level machinery in our bodies used to maintain constant energy, so we should be able to do it with practice!"
Deeply looking at Android 17 and 18, Ayaka lightly smiled and said, "Well, then, whether it can be done or not, the next few days, you and Android 17 will go into Hyperbolic Time Chamber for practice."
They had heard about the magic of the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, and then look at Android 17, 18 nodded in agreement.
.
Somewhere in the northern hemisphere, in the mountain range, Mount Paozu.
The king and the apanying officers were riding in arge aircraft.
The king sat on the seat, looking out the window in silence. He was about to meet Mr. Son Goku and wondered if he was willing to stand up for himself like the previous times. Looking at his previous performance, he indicated that he was a decent and kind person. He must be willing to do it. Even if Mr. Son Goku was willing to fight for the Earth, the question was whether he and hispanions were sure of defeating Cell?
Thinking about this problem, the king only felt a headache.
Your Majesty, we will reach our destination in ten minutes!" An officer came over and reported.
"Well, everyone gets ready. When we see Mr. Son Gokuter on, we will concisely state our intention and do our best to persuade him and hispanions to go to that Cell Game." The king took a sip of tea to refresh himself and instructed.
"Your majesty, from the incident of Demon King Polo to the alien invasion, Mr. Son Goku has stood up for himself, which means he is a peace-loving martial artist and will definitely participate in the Cell Game'' for the sake of peace on Earth!"
"I hope so!"
The cabin fell into silence, and the king looked nkly out of the window. In the tense flight, time passed little by little, flying over several mountain peaks, a t and short hill gradually came into view. On the top of the mountain, a luxurious vi was built, which looked out of ce with the surrounding area, and by now, it was already smoky with cooking.
They had arrived at Mount Paozu.
On the country road, Son Goku and Son Gohan in casual attire, one carrying arge bucket, carrying a fishing rod cheekily towards the direction of the vi.
When they reached the t tform in front of the courtyard, they saw arge aircraft docked in front of the house.
"Goku, you''re finally here. His Majesty the King has been waiting for you for a long time!" Chi-CHi shouted in surprise when she saw Son Goku return and hurriedly pull his clothes towards the house.
"King?" Son Goku was a little confused.
Inside the house, the king saw the blonde-haired, blue-eyed appearance of Son Goku, excited to pull up Son Goku''s hand, "Mr. Son Goku, finally I see you!"
"You are the King?"
"Yes, Mr. Son Goku should have heard about the demon who threatened to destroy the world, right?"
Son Goku suddenly realized, "You mean Cell?"
"Yes, we came this time to hope that Mr. Son Goku and yourpanions can participate in the Cell Game'' held by that demon, you have defeated the ferocious Demon King Polo and the powerful aliens, we have analyzed that only powerful masters like you are among the martial artists of all mankind now to save the world!"
The feeling of being praised was very good. Son Goku scratched his head in embarrassment andughed out loud, "In fact, there are more powerful than me, of course, even if you do note to the king, we also n to participate in the Cell Game''."
The king stood up with a red face, excited, "Mr. Son Goku, you said all true?"
"Haha, don''t worry, mypanions and I will participate, and we will be able to defeat Cell!" Son Goku was full of confidence statements.
"Please, Mr. Son Goku! Except that there is only Mr. Son Goku''s family here, I wonder if yourpanions "
"Oh, they are all in intense training, and they can not take time for a while."
The king nodded indistinctly and hurriedly bowed to Son Goku together with the apanying officers, after which he left contentedly.
"Goku, that Cell is so abominable you must defeat him. His Majesty the King just promised to let Gohan go to the best school, to receive the best education! For Gohan, you also have to work harder!"
Chi-Chi was worthy of being a mother, and she put Gohan''s future in the first ce. Previously he was very opposed to Goku practice, mainly because he was worried that the atmosphere of practice affects Gohan''s education. But now Gohan had been good grades and was expected to receive a better education, how could she oppose? Moreover, Chi-Chi itself was not opposed to practice. Before giving birth to Gohan, she was also a great master!
"Your Majesty, listening to the tone of Mr. Son Goku, with him and hispanions participating in the Cell Game'', the hope of winning is quite high!" The officer said with a joyful face.
The king smiled and nodded his head and came to do very thorough thinking, and he just did not expect the other party to agree so quickly, worthy of the God of Martial Arts Master Roshi''s disciple. He had a big heart! And his wife was also a good wife and mother.
If Ayaka knew about this, he would snicker at the fact that Chi-Chi''s gaze was only one inch long.
"You go down to make arrangements, let the army to prepare a group of professional camera personnel to do the whole live broadcast of the Cell Game Tournament. Thementary candidate let that the WorldMartial Arts Tournament host do it! He and Mr. Goku are old acquaintances, with many times, thementary is more original."
"Yes!"
Time passed in a tight schedule, Ayaka, Son Goku, and others were making final preparations for the "Cell Game".
When the Cell Game was ced, the near-death Cell gad recovered. After the rebirth of his strength, although there was a slight improvement, his heart was rather hanging up.
Under an unknown cier, a cluster of dark green figures frozen in the ice, bzzzz, the ice suddenly vibrated a few times, a few narrow cracks produced, spreading around the spread.
Under the cier, groups of pr sea fish seemed to sense the crisis, such as inserting a high-performance antenna to receive signals. The whole group suddenly turned the direction, fleeing away. The calm pr, because of the abnormal performance of the fish, the small fluctuations infinitely magnified.
Riptides surged up under the ice.
"Hey, hey, Ayaba, after waiting for so many years, finally this daye! When the timees. I will make the world shrouded in darkness so that all people will die in despair!"
An angry roar rang out under the iceyer, and for a moment, the entire ocean began to boil.
Chapter 190
Chapter 190
Time was like a huge gear clicking and crushing, leaving a tooth and a grind, and three days passed in a hurry at a constant walking speed.
The Northwest Central City 28KS5, where the Cell Games were held, a small ce that was not well known, had already gathered the eyes of people from all over the world. Just as the news reports had advertised, the tournament that would decide the fate of the earth was about to be held here. Mr. Satan, the greatest warrior and fighter that mankind had ever seen would be here to meet the challenge from the jumping clowns and poke holes in their tricks.
In the center, there was a square ring with a side length of 100 meters, and a pointed stone pir was erected on each of the four corners.
Cell stood in the center of the martial arts stage with his eyes closed.
Not far behind the rocks, a reporter in a ck suit and his camera team was carefully hiding there with high-resolution cameras poking out, pointing at Cell, and sending signals to the world.
"There are still 20 minutes left before the Cell Game'' begins, and perhaps because of the fear of being swept up in it, there is not a single person in the area. Cell is still standing motionless in the center of the ring, and our big hero Mr. Satan hasn''t shown up yet! Wait "
The reporter crept on top of the rock shelf, through the binocrs, suddenly saw a ck object approaching. It soon came near the Cell Game ring, and it was a limousine!
Mr. Satan wore a cloak and dressed fancy as he stepped out of the car.
When the reporter saw who wasing, he pointed the camera at Satan and shouted in a colorful manner, "Oh, it''s Mr. Satan, Mr. Satan is really here!"
The reporter was excited and crept closer to Satan with the camera team, with the camera constantly shifting between Satan and Cell.
Satan made a victory gesture andughed exaggeratedly, "Humph, you guys go pity that crazy Cell, he still doesn''t know that there is such a strong person like me in the world. He boasted about it, and it''s toote to regret it! Don''t worry. I''ll beat that guy into submission!"
"Idiot!" Cell saw the interlude over here, but he didn''t care about it.
"Ah, the champion of the World Martial Arts Championship, even the arrogant Cell can''t hide his fear in front of the bravest man in the world!"
Amidst a steady stream of boasts from the reporters, the camera gave a big close-up of Satan, who crossed his arms andughed maniacally in triumph. Satan''s wildlyughing face was transmitted to the whole world through the camera, and the world boiled over for a while.
"Satan, Satan!"
"See, that fool Cell doesn''t even dare to retort!"
"Go Satan, destroy that abominable demon!"
"We support you. Show that guy the power of our earthlings."
Strong cheers erupted from the crowd in the streets and alleys, and they all looked excited andughed and shouted, as if the moment Satan appeared, the scales of victory had fallen in their favor.
"Cell, your plot has long been seen by me, you used bombs in all your fights with the army, right, but none of this will work against me. I am the champion of the World Martial Arts Championship, the bravest man on earth. I will expose your lies in front of everyone in the world and beat you to the ground with ws and teeth."
Satan held his chest, full of confidence. For a time, he was infected by his own heroic image. He even forgot that everything was a lie he had woven, boldly climbed into the martial arts ring, twisted his buttocks, apanied by a ghost face, and constantly provoked Cell.
In the face of these provocations, Cell''s face was calm, and he was not interested. But his eyelids jumped, this fool was really a noisy human!
"Oh, Mr. Satan, the other side does not seem to hear!"
"That is certainly. He was hit by me, pretending not to hear, in fact, the heart has been scared to tremble!"
"Ah, what a shameless guy!"
But the whole world believed Satan''s words, and they all cheered and looked forward to the big hero of their hearts toe out sooner and clean up that guy who cheated the whole world.
At that moment, the show began, the sky lit up with several blinding points of light. Opening golden eyes, Cell''s cold face finally expressed, the corners of his mouth showed a faint smile.
"Son Goku and the others are finally here? Flying in the forefront is surprisingly Vegeta, forgetting the pain of the good scars, he may have learned some new moves!"
Teng! Teng! Teng!
A dozen beams of light fell, Ayaka, Son Goku, and other warriors arrived as expected, standing on the side of the martial arts ring.
Falling from the sky?
Satan''s jaw nearly dropped to the ground.
No, this was probably a pre-prepared wire for stunts.
Thinking that he had easily figured out his opponent''s trick, a confident smile spread across Satan''s face.
"Son Goku, Vegeta, and the two mysterious women hum, surprisingly, even Android 17 and the gang of earthlings are here!" Counting the people who arrived, Cell disdainful sneer. These people were afraid that only Son Goku and the two mysterious women were worth his attention. The rest, like Vegeta, Android, were just to the protagonist to add "green leaves" of the apaniment.
Cell thankful that the silver-haired woman did not show up, as long as there was no woman in, Cell confident that the next thing would go on ording to his script.
"Hey, who are you, people? If you want to see the fun, hide away from me, don''t disturb Mr. Satan to save the world!" The reporter reprimanded loudly.
At this time, a member of the camera team whispered to the reporter, "They seem to be the same people who appeared in the martial arts video that was circted before "
"Oh, so they''re with Cell! Did you hear that? Why don''t you go back down!!!"
Satan generously waved his hand and said daintily, "They are flying in, it seems they are also proficient in Cell''s blindfold, but I have seen through their techniques. Look at the lighted light on them, and they should have used some high-tech tools."
For Satan to poke through the other party''s blindfold in such a short period of time, the journalistrade admired it a lot, and his head nodded like a chicken pecking rice.
"If they really want to see the exciting battle between myself and Cell, why not generously let them watch. After all, it''s not easy toe all the way here. We need to have a broad-mindedness!" Satan rambled on.
"Ah, Mr. Satan is worthy of being the world champion. This broad-mindedness is admirable! Hey, hicks, don''t thank Mr. Satan''s generosity for letting you stay!"
Satan squeezed his hand, "Of course, I''m really sorry if their originally set script was disrupted because of my appearance. However, I feel the need to bravely stand up for the sake of maintaining the fairness and authenticity of the fighting field and expose the shameless deception of these viins!"
""
"Where did this group of idiotse from?" Krillin was very speechless.
Since he wants to challenge Cell, let theme first. If he dies, then use the Dragon Balls to resurrect him!" Ayaba snickered, "But looking at their faces, I do not want to resurrect them!"
The time passed a little, the time to start the Cell Game arrived.
Satan was the first to walk into the ring, facing the camera with his hands raised, and then discreetly took out a stack of green bricks from his bag, stacked into a pile, a total of 15 stacked together half a person high.
Looking at Satan''s juggling body dance, Krillin was ashamed to be an earthling, looking at the calm expressions of Ayaka, Ayaba, Son Goku, Vegeta, Trunks, Polo, Ayame, Son Gohan, and other "aliens" and asked, "What is he doing?"
"He wants to show how powerful he is!" Polo said coldly.
Hiss, Krillin sucked in a breath of cold air, "Looking at him like this, let''s just go!"
Ayaka waved her hand and smiled, "Wait. It''s not toote to see the might of Satan."
"Okay!" Satan took a step back, took a deep breath, and then with a roar of "ha", his palm shed down like a de! Crackling, 15rge green bricks had broken, thest one left. Satan exhaled and rubbed his palm with the other hand.
The room was silent. Krillin, Yamcha, and others watched in awe, 15 three-cent thick green bricks fell with one palm, but there was still a piece left unbroken, on this strength, still dare to participate in the Cell Game? He had no faceshame, especially in front of Ayaka and the powerful Saiyans and Androids.
This face, the people of Earth couldn''t afford to lose!
As if nothing happened, Ayaka very solemnly said, "He is a master!"
"Oh " Krillinughed dryly.
"Cell, you see this pile of debris! This is what will happen to you in a minute!" Satan confidently pointed at the broken bricks.
Cell nced out of the corner of his eye and was silent.
"Ah! This strength is so shocking, worthy of the world champion Satan. I am deeply moved!"
The reporter gripped the microphone tightly and reported to the world with an excited expression.
Quack quack
A flurry of crows flew by, Son Goku and the others were dumbfounded, were they wrong toe to the Cell Game, with the mighty Mr. Satan around, was there any need for them?
Boom boom boom!
The sound of sharp spirals from far and near, the sky appeared a few military aircraft.
The nes descended to a certain height, a series of soldiers carrying cutting-edge camera equipment jumped down, after which a thin middle-aged man in a ck suit came down. As soon as he saw Son Goku and the others standing next to the martial arts stage, the blond middle-aged man''s face looked happy, and he quickened his steps toe up.
"Ah, Mr. Goku, Mr. Tian Shinhan, Miss Ayaka, it''s been a long time!"
The blond, thin middle-aged man was the host of the previous World Martial Arts Tournament and was specially appointed by the king this time to take on the role ofmentary for the Cell Game.
Son Goku looked at the middle-aged man suspiciously, recognized him for a long time, and called out in surprise, "It''s you. What brings you here?"
"Hey, I''ll be thementator of this tournament. If there is anything I don''t understand, I hope you can correct me!"
Chapter 191
Chapter 191
"if you have questions, just ask, you are a professional host of the Martial Arts Tournament, yourmentary is much better than those idiots!" Ayaka nced at the clown-like camera team not far away and gave the blonde host a small shout-out.
"Ah, thank you very much then!"
As the saying went, it was good to have someone in the court, and the blonde host was experiencing it, and it was much easier to get closer to these superpowered people when they werementatingter. He knew how big the gap was between each other was. To see a strong person like Ayaka was really very lucky.
The blonde host was very excited, like seeing a naked beauty, his eyes eagerly aimed at Son Goku and others. How many years he hadn''t seen a high-level match, his heart was like a knife for him who was drunk on Martial Arts Tournamentmentary, and this time the Cell Game must present the most exciting tournament to everyone.
The game with Son Goku and other participants was the most original Martial Arts Tournament. This moment, as if back to the World Martial Arts Tournament many years ago, the host couldn''t help but have a feeling of tears.
"Commentary is no problem, but that super high-speed battle scene, the general public can not see!" Krillin kindly reminded.
"Hey, we''ve been prepared for this problem!" The blonde host confidently thumbs up, pointing to the cameras carried by the military people on the side, said, "To let the whole world see the game clearly, we have specially prepared several ultra-fast motion capture cameras, the picture is ultra-clear and ultra-frame, only a million trillionth of a second for one imaging, which can slow down the local picture to the extent that it is visible to the naked eye!"
Ayaka looked at the sophisticated camera devices in surprise andplimented, "You guys are quite well prepared, so you don''t have to worry about some people confusing the audience."
The blond host grinned a little, "That''s for sure. This time, the king gave a special order that these images will be published in the name of the army, with great authority!" He then instructed the group to hurry to set up the camera equipment, but he tiptoed to Polo, and whispered: "Demon King, wait, you can go all out, do not worry about destroying the venue, it is best to kill Cell as well!"
Polo said coolly with his head turned away, "Ayaka and the girls are much stronger than me. You should count on them."
"So Miss Ayaka has be that strong." The host nodded his head in realization.
"Shouldn''t we pull down that clown-like person, let him keep stirring up trouble like this? Im worried that Cell will kill him in anger!"
Yamcha looked at Satan, who was making a big ssh in the ring, and the TV station line that kept adding fuel to the fire, with an unhappy face.
Ayaba agreed, "Yeah, that guy is really disgusting, I can''t help but want to kill him!"
"I''ll go drag him down!"
Krillin said jumping on the martial arts stage, making a pause gesture to Cell, then walking in front of Satan and grabbing him by the cor.
"Ahhhh, what are you doing, can''t you see I''m ready to destroy that liar Cell? Oh, I see, you are Cell''s aplices, do not want me to reveal your deception!" Satan figured it out with a moment''s thought and looked at the little bald man who was pulling at his cor with an angry face.
I was trying to save you!
Krillin''s face turned red and he wanted to drop this guy with one hand.
"You are not a match for Cell. If you want to live, hurry down!"
"Hey, hey, guys over there, Mr. Satan kindly let you stay here to watch the battle, how can you disturb Mr. Satan to save the world!" The TV reporter brought his face closer and yelled in discontent, pointing his camera at the stage and saying with righteous indignation, "Friends in front of the TV, those guys of unknown origin are trying to stop Mr. Satan from saving the world! Or maybe they just don''t dare to let the truth be put in front of the public "
"Who are those people and why are they stopping Mr. Satan, do they want to destroy the world?"
"Damn it. Get your ass down here, we''re going to let Mr. Satan defeat Cell!"
"I''ve seen them before, they were in the old martial arts videos!" Someone in the crowd shouted.
"Didn''t they say that was a blindfold, they must be in cahoots with Cell!"
The radio footage was sent around the world via satellite, and people were immediately talking about it. Some were puzzled, some were contemptuous, but more were angry at stopping their beloved hero, Satan, from saving the world.
"The only one who can save the world is the most powerful Mr. Satan, and they must be in cahoots with Cell if they won''t let Mr. Satan do it."
"Shit!"
Krillin saw that the camera was actually aimed at him, his face became unnatural, plus Mr. Satan, who still kept screaming in his hand, his heart was on fire, and he punched Satan in the arm.
Click, the sound of broken bones came.
Letting out a cry of pain, Satan immediately began to roll on the ground.
"You are displeased with your courtesy. Get up immediately. This is not a ce for you!" Krillin snapped.
"Whoa, that hurts, my hand is broken! Don''t you know that I''m the World Martial Arts Champion Satan?" Satan yelled, still unable to distinguish the asion.
"It''s hopeless to be so strong at this point." With a flip of his hand, Krillin lifted Satan and threw him outside the ring. With a snap, Satan''s bloodshot eyes went wide in the air in a perfect parab, and hended on his butt in a solid heap.
The room fell silent.
The radio reporter wiped his eyes in disbelief and watched in awe as the world''s most powerful Mr. Satan was easily thrown out of the arena, not knowing what to do. But the camera actually captured the scene on film.
Watching the world''s most powerful man being defeated in one fell swoop, the world was silenced and silent, then exploded into a boiling frenzy.
"Satan Mr. Satan was actually thrown out, is the blindfold they used was also so powerful?"
"So strong, they are real experts! They did not use the blindfold! Satan is the liar who deceives everyone!"
"Mr. Satan is a veritable world-fighting champion. How could he be a liar? It''s just that those guys are so strong that they arepletely beyond the realm of humans."
"Could it be aliens? Look at some of them have dazzling blonde hair, some are covered in green, and there are redheads, they must not be earth humans!!!"
"No, there should be earthlings among them too. I remember they were introduced in the video of the World Martial Arts Tournament."
..
When Krillin jumped down, Yamcha smiled and came over and said, "Not bad, this is awesome, showing your face in front of people all over the world."
Krillinughed bitterly, "If that Satan werent so insensitive, I wouldn''t have bothered with him."
"Krillin did the right thing, that guy is too disgusting. He really think he is invincible, now his head hit the horse''s hoof, a big loss of face!" Ayaba said jokingly.
The TV reporter also reacted, trotted to Satan, and hurriedly helped Satan up. At this time, Satan touched his head with one hand, the other hand dragged helplessly on the ground, whimpering in pain, his face full of blood.
"Mr. Satan, how are you, are you hurt badly?"
"Wow, it hurts so much, what are they all? Howe they are so powerful!" Satan, even if he was stupid, knew that those people were not something he could mess with.
At this time, the blonde host also jumped out at the right time and said to the ultra-high technology camera, "The one who just struck is the disciple of the God of Martial Arts, Master Roshi, Mr. Krillin. Mr. Krillin is one of the few great masters among human beings, who has participated in the World Martial Arts Tournament for many times and achieved remarkable results, and was also one of the main forces in stopping the alien invasion a few years ago."
Taking this opportunity, the host vigorously promoted his professionalism as well as the information held by his insiders, releasing theplete andplete information about Krillin to the world.
"What I''m saying is those martial arts club videos from the past are real and approved through the government. And they are the protagonists of those martial arts videos, and I will introduce you to the super fighters of the earth."
The blonde host narrates as if he were a family man. The camera follows the host''s narrative and keeps turning, skimming from Tian Shinhan, Yamcha, Chiaotzu, and others one by one, then resting on Son Goku.
"The next young man with blond hair and blue eyes called Son Goku, also a senior student of Master Roshi, and was the champion of the 22nd and 23rd World Martial Arts Tournament, is the most powerful man on Earth! And Son Goku has saved the Earth twice! It was Mr. Son Goku who stepped forward to wipe out the Demon King Polo when he wreaked havoc on the world, and it was he and his partner whoter stopped the alien invasion in one fell swoop."
"And Son Goku contestant''s sister, Miss Ayaka is also a remarkable master, was the champion of the 21st World Martial Arts Tournament, but unfortunately Miss Ayaka only participated in one tournament, so the tournament rarely saw the heroic figure of the youngdy." The host regretted it.
"This time when the Earth is once again facing a crisis, contestant Son Goku and hispanions are once again stepping up to fight to save the world!"
The blond host was worthy of being a professional host of Martial Arts Tournaments, and knew how to raise everyone''s passion, turning the atmosphere to the highest point in just a few words.
"Why are they so strong it turns out they are all hidden masters!"
"I''ve seen their match videos, and now it''s confirmed that those videos are all true, so Satan is so far behind them!"
"Listen to what the host said, so I seem to have some impression. The child who fought with the Great Demon King Polo was Son Goku as a child. It turns out that Mr. Son Goku has saved the Earth twice. I did not know that!"
"This is the man of the world, after the matter is gone, do not leave credit and fame!"
Chapter 192
Chapter 192
After Krillin cleared Satan out of the field, the real battle between the masters was considered to have begun. Even the amateur camera team clearly felt the atmosphere had changed, a stern feeling to the face.
Son Goku smiled faintly and took the lead in the martial arts ring, standing with a calm facial expression opposite to Cell.
Seeing Son Goku came first on the stage, Cell was a little surprised and smiled confidently, "I didn''t expect you to be the first one toe up, I wanted to save the interesting ones forter!"
Son Goku did not respond, just a serious look of stance. Cell bored a smile, with more in his heart, his cold face gradually gaze up. Swoosh, with a sh of light, Son Goku disappeared in ce, with a lightning speed to attack Cell, Cell, of course, also began to respond.
The two cast out aparable level, one attack and one defense, attack and defense, the move was sharp.
Faced with Son Goku''s attack, Cell''s body kept flickering and changing, always with a nd smile on his face.
Crackling, without seeing the people in the martial arts ring, the audience only to heard the sound. Ayaka, Androids and Dragon Ball warriors had sharp eyes, naturally, they saw the fierce fight above, enjoying a rare live-action audio-visual feast. But Satan and the TV camera team was dumbfounded, the ring was constantly shing gold, thunder and lightning, the sound of snapping fights, but they could not see a trace.
Boom!
A corner of the hard martial arts stage sank into a gaping hole, and countless tiny rocks burst open!
A storm of randomly drummed energy swept outward.
"Quickly point all the super cameras at the ring! Perform a capture!"
The conference host first reacted, and hurriedly shouted for the officers to set up the camera, and quickly ran to therge LCD monitor next to the side to watch the look.
Unfortunately, the fight between Son Goku and Cell on the top was incredibly fast,. The host had missed many wonderful shots, and the fight scenes shown on the disy were slowed down by hundreds of thousands of times, and the live broadcast could only intercept certain clips for yback.
Surprisingly, the high-tech couldn''t fully reflect the battle between the two sides, which made the host both excited and regretful like beating his chest.
"Look, now is the battle between Mr. Son Goku and Cell, because their movements are too fast, so the naked eye can not capture, these are high-tech processing to slow down hundreds of thousands of times movement of the battle screen, but even so their movements are still fast and fierce!
The host pointed to the shing duo on the screen and spoke with excitement, his cheeks turning a little red with excitement. These were the fights he had been waiting for.
The audience in front of the screen all over the world saw the battle scene of Son Goku and were dumbfounded and stunned. The action was slowed down by hundreds of thousands of times but it was still so fast, which could not be seen with the naked eye without the use of high technology!
The world boiled over at once!
Son Goku''s powerful let them greatly encouraged. There were still people like him on Earth with such terrifying strength, and then there was a strong sense of wonder and longing.
In a very short time, Son Goku''s power was deeply rooted in people''s hearts. After actually seeing the strength of a martial artist, people became enthusiastic about martial arts.
"SON GOKU! SON GOKU!"
"SON GOKU! SON GOKU!"
Snap! Snap!
The host wasmentating when another change urred in the arena.
"Skip! Skip! Switch directly to the instant fight screen!" The host shouted. This time he was excited about Son Goku and Cell fight. It was troubling that every detail of these shots was a wonderful part, and now it was heartbreaking to skip so easily.
The good thing was that the video data were stored in real time, a little relief.
The image reproduced on the screen was Son Goku''s body dive, like a missile about to hit the target straight towards Cell. Thetter, however, Cell had a sneer of mockery on his face and his face was fearless. As he was about to make contact, an iron fist was clenched and attacked Son Goku violently.
sh!
Looking at the other side clearly punch the iron fist, Son Goku instantly decisive response. The body lightly avoiding Cell''s return attack, his hands on the ground continuously backward to do a dozen backflips.
"Humph, Son Goku, this time you are toote!" An icy voice rang out.
The dark green figure of Cell appeared in front of him, Son Goku''s face changed slightly, amazed at the speed of the opponent! Compared with the previous tentative exchange of blows, it was like two people! The light in his eyes shed, quickly mobilized his posture. His arms were tightly braced and crossed in front of his chest, and he was ready to resist Cell''s heavy blows.
Dang!
Like a yellow bell, his body shook slightly, and a strong whirlwind radiated out from the point of impact in all directions, immediately creating a gale of wind and waves!
Hiss!
A strange smile crept onto his face, Son Goku bellowed, his body flipped back, his hands into ws to grab the ground.
Tom-Tom snort!
His ten fingers poked into the ground, the hard granite b was immediately scratched out of ten tiny holes, while at the same time he hoofed his body over sideways, two feet straightened, forcefully kicked out with full force against Cell.
"Damn!" Cell''s face changed, it was toote to dodge.
Bang!!
There was a bang, the area of the stone b grasping hands turned into fine dust. Cell''s chest was hit hard, the whole person was kicked high into the air by a huge force.
But
"Stop!" Cell''s body was firmly fixed in mid-air as his arms opened.
"Ha, this is the chance!" Son Goku calcted the timing, the body sprang up, also flew into the air. The thin air blowing cheeks, because the speed was extremely fast like a knife cut, it was good to have the qi me for protection. From the bottom up Son Goku rushed head-on, both hands shone with a light blue light.
"Kamehameha!!!"
A wave of ki gong emitting blue light shot straight out, the blue wave of ki gong raging like an angry roaring dragon, unstoppable rushing towards Cell.
Seeing the approaching ki wave, Cell''s golden pupils shrank slightly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint cold smile crept onto his cheeks. In full view of everyone, he raised his arm and swung it, hitting the chakra wave with one arm, surprisingly sending the turtle school chakra flying along a 90 degree angle.
"That''s all."
"You''re too happy!" Son Goku bizarrely appeared behind him and aimed a violent blow at his back.
Across the two beetle-like wing ps, violent impact poured into the torso from behind. Cell''s face changed, his handsome face was instantly distorted, cold and piercing murderous aura erupted, and his eyes cast at Son Goku were full of murderous intent.
A bitter smile, turned around, chilling power converged on the fist, forcefully smashed towards Son Goku!
The sky seemed to explode a gorgeous lotus flower, the wrong isobaric line curved and spread out.
Son Goku fell fast, the limbs support the ground, the ground granite has immediately cracked under the huge impact, the center of the martial arts stage appeared an arc of subsidence, the impact of the shock wave passed along the surface of the ground, making tiny stones burst out, such as falling fireworks across the air tom-tom sound of breaking, leaving a vacuum of ssh track.
Son Goku and Cell reentered the ring and confronted each other.
"This is so wonderful, the match has just started, and Mr. Son Goku has shown us astonishing and terrifying power! This is the strength of the Earth''s martial artists!" The host shouted loudly with tears in his eyes.
Those TV crews were already stunned, and the reporter foolishly asked Satan, "Mr. Satan, they sent out rocketunchers from their hands, are these really not barricades?"
"Shouldn''t.. it be, right?"
Satan held his chin and his face stiffened. He participated in the World Martial Art Championship and had never seen such a perverted character, capable of generating rocketunchers from his hands, unheard of.
Although the discussion over here was light, it was still heard by many people present
When the blonde host saw those fools still talking one after another about what rocketuncher, he was immediately upset. That was a martial artist''s ki wave, don''t insult their legendary skills! The World First Martial Arts Tournament had really lost a lot of martial arts in the past few years, and the host felt the need to poprize the martial artists'' ki wave for everyone.
Picking up the microphone, he said, "Mr. Goku issued a strange energy shock nad it is not a rocketuncher, that is a senior martial artist''s move, called ki wave! Mr. Goku learned from Master Roshi, this move is called Kamehameha''! It''s a special of Turtle School''s disciple to release the ki out of the body!
There are two basic conditions for performing the Kamehameha, one is the Kamehameha luck and the other is to have enough ki in your body! Mr. Goku also once performed an even more powerful move at a martial arts meeting, the Kaio-ken!"
"Simrly, the Tien Shinhan contestant and others also have their own masterpiece, Ki st and Flight is also not to be underestimated, as well as Mr. Krillin''s Sr re, Mr. Yamcha''s Spirit Ball, are all great big moves!"
The host recounted the information he knew bit by bit, listening to Satan and the others.
"I''m the champion of the World Martial Arts Championship, howe I don''t know what martial artists call ki!" Satan retorted in disbelief.
The host despised a little, the real martial artists did not care to participate in World Martial Arts Championship, the World Martial Arts Tournament was what they were after. He remembered that at the 21st World Martial Arts Tournament there was once a World Martial Arts Championship seeded participant in the tournament, and actually tried to use despicable means to attempt to make Son Goku miss that tournament.
Are all the guys from the World Martial Arts Championship that shameless?
"The strongest Mr. Satan, how do youpare yourself to King Chappa, the master of martial arts back then, and Mercenary Tao, the world''s number one killer?"
"I am not their opponent!"
Satan was immediately speechless, King Chappa and Mercenary Tao''s fame he had naturally heard of. When they were active, he, Satan, was just a little man with no reputation, even now that he had be the World Martial Arts Championship, Satan did not think he could beat Mercenary Tao and King Chappa.
"Strong people like them are only able to use the ki in their bodies and cast cave waves, which shows the difficulty of performing these big moves, which are not verymon in reality, and it''s normal that you don''t know about ki waves!"
Chapter 193
Chapter 193
"You know, King Chappa and Mercenary Tao, they lost to the teenage Mr. Goku many years ago, and did notst a single move before losing!"
Satan froze for a moment after hearing this, and could not help but feel demoralized. It turned out that he who always considered himself invincible in the world had not even entered the gates of martial arts.
Seeing that Satan did not speak at once, the crowd did not dwell on the so-called forgiveness. Satan was certainly a bit arrogant, but in addition to the essence of some small shameless, there was no big evil, and even sometimes seemed too "simple".
On the battlefield, Cell''s eyes were like a torch-locked Son Goku. His neck twisting "cackling" sound, "Son Goku, the preparatory activities end here, next ites out the real thing!"
Son Goku ndly stared, did not say anything, but the corners of the mouth curved a smooth arc. The heart secretly said, "This guy is more difficult than I thought. If not careful, I may be cleaned up by him, but this is interesting!"
With the follow-up troops, Son Goku had no worries at all. In this way, he took this encounter with Cell even more as a rarepetition battle. The stronger the enemy, the better!
Son Goku wanted to defeat the enemy with his own power and would never want to use the power of others!
"The fight to the death only now began. I wonder if Goku can defeat the lightning form of Cell?" Krillin''s gaze began to stare, the two people in the field changed steeply, and he realized that both sides were ready to take out the real strength.
Trunks said with unblinking eyes, "Mr. Son Goku is so calm and unhurried, he should have more certainty."
"Wait, you guys said the battle has just begun. What about the previous ones?" As the host, how can he miss such "sensitive" news, so he stood far away he trotted over.
"Of course, that was just a little warm-up exercise. Both sides did not show their real skills! Did you see even a single injury on them?"
After Krillin said this, the host realized that the two people on the field were not really injured except for some torn clothes.
Then there was a burst of joy, "So Mr. Goku has be so powerful, this is more interesting!"
The TV was still live, and the host came to the camera red-faced and cheerfully reported the information he had just received, then gulped and watched the next battle with anticipation.
Pop, bam!!!
Son Goku gathered his arms, clenched his fists, crossed them over his chest, and then fought to throw energy, and he released all of a sudden, the collected fierce energy at once. The gale suddenly rose, and at the beginning of the chaos, the golden mes rose to the sky, and the powerful ki that was as strong as a broken bamboo swept out and spread out from the ring at once.
In a moment, the wind raged, sand dazzling, fierce gale couldn''t stop blowing over. Under the gale, people had to close their eyes tightly. The earth seemed to shake. A doomsday-like atmosphere was born. Satan and others were even worse, directly prostrate on the ground, shivering.
The wind dispersed, Son Goku wrapped around the burning golden me, with his golden hair rushing up to the sky.
"This is the strength of Son Goku?" Android 18s face was shocked.
Vegeta face changed, "Kakarot surprisingly has been so strong."
"Remarkable, Mr. Son Goku is extraordinary!! This strength, I''m afraid, has touched the Super Saiyan 2 realm! No, Mr. Goku may still have something to hide, and this is not necessarily his full strength!" Trunks murmured, the heart more and more excited.
"It''s really worthy of Goku." Krillin grinned, smile overflowing.
Cell coldly snorted, his eyes calmly watched with a joyful look, and his hand pointed, "Haha, this is interesting, Son Goku, watch me crush you a little!"
Suddenly, Cell''s body burst out of the powerful aura not inferior to the Son Goku! Two figures were shining with rich light as if they were a blinding light source as he was standing on top of the martial arts ring.
"That guy Cell did not show his real skills, nning to y with us one by one?"
"Maybe that''s it. Cell has the Saiyan gene in him, and even inherited the Saiyan''s proud character!" Android 17 said disdainfully.
"Even if Goku was defeated, we still have Ayaba and Ayaka here? Does Cell have the confidence to defeat them together?" Krillin said in disbelief.
Android 18''s blue eyes swept around, "Cell is going to fall on his face at night. He has only seen Ayaka''s Super 2 form, but he doesn''t know Ayaka''s exact strength, and he got arrogant after evolving into his lightning form."
"Right! Arrogant!" Ayaba said fiercely.
Ayaka shook her head and smiled gently. Her clear face turned to the ring, but in her heart, she secretly pondered, "Lightning-form Cell is indeed not enough to fear, but what exactly does that silver-haired girl mean? by the change, is there a new enemy?"
I couldn''t rule out that possibility!
It was better to be prepared as early as possible.
For a time, Ayaka''s eyes shake through the prating light, full perception of everything surrounding.
A circle of perception fell, except for a few people on their own side and Cell''s aura. There was nothing else that existed.
Snap!
With a pat on the head, she suddenly thought of the ordinary people on the side. The energy exploding out from Goku and Cell''s battleter was not something they could withstand, and with a flip of her palm, a small crystal clear pce appeared.
Ayaka pulled over the host, whispered a few instructions, and then the ice king pce growingrger, greeted everyone into it.
With the strength of the Ice King Pce, blocking the storm generated by Cell and Goku battle was enough.
So the Dragon Ball warriors and Android 16, 17, and 18 walked into the pce one by one, and the host and his camera team, knowing the danger outside, moved their equipment to the inside of the pce and shot outward through the pce''s main hall.
At this point, however, Satan and the idiot TV crew were still standing outside, dumbfounded.
"Mama, I''ll get them in!" Ayame said as she raised her small hand to behave.
After getting Ayaka''s approval, the young girl took a step out and shed to Satan''s side. Then gave them each a p under their stunned gaze.
Swoosh~
Seven or eight figures flew through mid-air and fell down to the door of the pce.
"Mama, I''m done!" Ayame said with a cheeky grin, oblivious to how crude and miserable her way was!
Ayaka smiled and nodded, satisfied. The encounter with Satan was unconcerned, and his gaze focused on looking outside.
.
Outside, the ring was changing rapidly.
Son Goku had begun to fight with Cell again. Perhaps because the two had put the air pressure about the same reason, it was difficult to fight without winning or losing. Two people moved very fast, kept attacking. The sky lit up with a sh of impact thunder, a circle of rapid shock waves spread.
Cell abruptly appeared in the high altitude in the sky, fixed his body, aimed at Son Goku to release a super-strong ki wave. Light blue energy was generated in the blink of an eye from the hands that reached forward, which was as thick as a bucket of water, came at an incredible speed, and went to the Son Goku in front of him in the blink of an eye.
Son Goku''s face slightly changed, but not too much anxiety. The body quickly shed, but Cell''s attack was too fast, already difficult to avoid. A little negligence in the battle could make one fail, and he was not prepared to resist. Taking the unnecessary damage, he had no choice but tounch the Instant Transmission.
The light blue, bright dazzling energy broke through the clouds, through the original location of Son Goku, shooting out towards space.
Son Goku appeared on Cell''s side after the Instant Transmission, hooked his foot, and struck Cell in the face, sending him flying!
Whoosh
He continued to move, constantly striking out, making powerful attacks all the way to the speeding figure.
Boom!
A fist smashed down, the ground shook, a deep crater in the shape of a man appeared, and Cell was knocked down nearly a hundred meters deep into the ground.
The earth cracked, and the granite bs above sttered like loose flour. With a soft chant, a cluster of figures suddenly stood on the cratered martial arts stage, Cell re-stood in front of Son Goku.
Gently wiping away the blood from the corner of his mouth, maintaining his usual nd smile, his golden pupils bursting with zing killing intent!
"What''s going on? My ki wave can obviously hit you. Howe you suddenly appeared next to me?" He asked indifferently.
"This move is called Instant Transmission, and it''s still quite practical!" Son Goku did not hide and told the truth.
"Then it is difficult. I can only destroy you and the Earth together, but to be honest, I will not do that as ast resort, and that would be meaningless!"
"Hey, do you think you can destroy the earth? You just try!"
Having said that, his brow couldn''t help but lock up, he didn''t believe that Cell was capable of destroying the enhanced Earth, but if he really did, arge number of humans would surely die.
"Ah, Mr. Goku stopped. Look at the situation; Mr. Goku still has the upper hand. Let''s continue to cheer for Mr. Goku. I hope he quickly defeats that demon Cell!"
The host saw that the battle had stopped a little and hurried toment on the battle just now. However, he knew that his eyesight was not as high as the martial artists around him and asked them for advice from time to time whilementing. It was an excellent way topare the brief and intense battle scene.
Chapter 194
Chapter 194
In the air, the two suddenly stopped.
"Oh, fighting with you is indeed interesting, but my target is not only you. It''s alreadypeted, and its time to end this fight and see my real strength!" Cell said lightly as he stood tall and moved his wrist.
"Really, that''s interesting!" Son Goku coldly nced at.
"Well, the good show will begin!" Cell had a wicked smile, the ki steeply turned up, and a muddy, thick pressure mixed with dust spread around.
The smoke cleared, Cell''s whole body was dazzled with golden mes, and a silver arc of electricity kept shing. Releasing his energy at full strength made him extraordinarily free, and looking at Son Goku, he could not help butugh arrogantly.
"So strong!" With his face strained, Son Goku felt that the powering from the other side had far surpassed his own, and every pore in his body began to tremble.
"Lightning form of Cell, it looks like Goku is not his opponent!" Krillin eximed.
Ayaka nced at him, "A little peace and quiet, give Goku a little time, even if not hostile to him is very beneficial."
Scratching his head awkwardly, Krillin smiled a little.
"This is the lightning-form of Cell? It''s really powerful! This kind of powerful surprisingly made me, who was so far away, feel trembling!" Vegetas face was ugly. Although he heard that Cell had a stronger lightning form, after seeing it with his own eyes was still deeply shocked, the Perfect Cell still ravaged himself. Along with his own strength, Cell was not even in ce. He upgraded a level into the lightning form and became even more terrifying.
Trunks, of course, saw the forehead sweat of his father, sighed, and said, "Compared to Cell''s ki, Mr. Goku is not all without the possibility of winning!"
He still firmly believes that Son Goku still has hidden strength.
"What''s going on? Cell had been transformed in the ring, and his whole body was wrapped in lightning! Looking at Mr. Krillin''s grave look, it seemed that the opponent had be even more powerful!" The camera was tightly focused on Cell on the stage and then swung over Krillin and the others.
The host handed the microphone to the dark-haired teenage girl, Android 17, next to him and asked, "Miss, do you know what''s really going on up there?"
Android 17 oblique nce with impatient face, but considering that the live broadcast was now underway, she stroked her hair to reveal a smile. Her crisp voice rang out, "Previously, Son Goku emitted golden light all over his body in a state called Super Saiyan, after transforming into a Super Saiyan, his power level will be very terrifying. Just now, Cell did another transformation on top of this, which is now the shing state, and the strength immediately multiplied several times!"
"Ah! So that Cell has be stronger, Mr. Son Goku is sure to defeat?"
"I don''t know!" Android 17 stopped talking.
The host truthfully announced the news obtained, and a strong reaction rolled around the world for a moment.
"This youngdy, what do you mean by Super Saiyan? Is there any measurement of the power level you are talking about?" Seeing that the brte had no intention of answering, the host turned her aim to Android 18 next to her.
Android 18 smiled ndly and pointed to Son Gohan, Ayaka and others and said, "Saiyans are a rare warrior race. Those with blond hair and blue eyes shining with golden light are Super Saiyans. This transformation is a masterpiece in terms of bloodline, others can not learn, and Son Goku and Cell both know this transformation. Some emit a white glow are powerful martial artists on Earth."
"As soon as you reach a certain level, you can exude your ki, use ki waves, and such! Like this " Android 18 demonstration, the fingertips shine up a few peanut-sized balls of light, aimed at the open space outside with a "swoosh" shot.
Tom-tom.
The rocky ground suddenly emerged several ck deep caves, the mouth of the hole with green smoke, a few hotva rolled out.
Gulped,
If this hit on the human body, would not it immediately be killed!
The host was a little brighter. After all, he had seen big scenes, but Satan and the TV crew turned white with fear.
The host excitedly took the microphone, "Viewers in front of the TV, this kind of ki wave was powerful Ill continue to ask Miss Android 18 to exin"
Android 18 smiled, took over the microphone just like another host, "Power level can be said to be a measure of energy. Although not necessarily urate, it also responds to a certain extent to the strength and intensity of the individual. This time, the strongest participants in the Cell Game have at least tens of millions of power levels. Cell on stage should be more than ten billion energy!"
"Eh, what about what about me?"
As soon as Satan heard the power level, he had confidence. Although he couldn''tpare with those perverts, as a strong person who broke 14yers of bricks, this was at least a few million!
Android 18 looked away in contempt and disdain.
Satan obviously misunderstood Android 18, and his amused brain started to think again. Maybe he had the same power level as them! No, he could not do as much damage as they did, a little more down, no millions, hundreds of thousands for sure.
"Miss Android 18, Mr. Satan is a World Martial Arts Champion. I think he must not be weak!" Comrade reporter asked.
Android 18ughed, "King Chappa and Mercenary Tao only had a hundred points of power level. How strong is the world''s strongest Satan? You can think for yourself!"
How could this be?
The gang had at least tens of millions of people. How could they only have a hundred points?
Satan could not turn a corner for a moment and thought for sure to put himself and Mercenary Tao to a height.
It was too shameless! Ayame couldn''t look past it and coldly snorted, "The minimum power level to release a qigong wave is 100. You don''t even know what a ki wave is. How much power level can you have!"
"So, Mr. Satan is really weak!" The host mented".
While they were talking, the scene in the ring changed unpredictably, and Cell, who had transformed into his lightning form, was overwhelmed,pletely overpowering Son Goku.
Leisurely walking in the ring, suddenly a sh of a fist knocked on the Son Goku''s abdomen, and then a fierce blow to the back. Pop! The martial arts ring shattered anotherrge piece. Son and you Goku''s face was ugly, snapping his head up to look at the sky.
An eye-catching and dazzling ball of light formed in the air!
"What is that ball of light?" The host was wearing sunsses, and just as the words fell, he saw the Dragon Ball warriors'' faces change one by one, "Not good, Cell is going to erge the move, judging from the scale of the energy, he is ready to destroy the whole venue together!"
"What!"
The host widened his eyes, only then remembered that he had retreated to the middle of the Pce. Speaking of the heart in the throat and put back into the stomach, Satan and others, however, had some anxiety and asked, "Then are we safe here?"
"It should be safe," Krillin said uncertainly. His face went white for a moment.
..
"Shit!"
Understanding the intention of Cell, Son Goku felt something pressed against his chest. The next moment, he rose up in the air like a rocket and tried to stop the other side.
Seeing Son Goku scampering over, Cell''s eyes lit up and sneered, "Son Goku, follow the ring and destroy!"
Swoosh!!!
A huge energy ball with a diameter of 100 meters suddenly erged and fell from high in the sky.
Seeing the energy ball fall, Son Goku''s eyebrows twitched as he set his body andunched his own attack against the energy ball.
"Kamehameha!"
The light blue ki wave rose to the sky, aimed directly at the giant energy ball! But Son Goku''s Kamehameha was still no match for Cell''s Spirit Bomb.
After the two collided, Kamehameha waspletely swallowed up, and the giant energy ball still swooped down with great momentum.
He was heavily smashed into the Cell Game ring!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The deafening explosion disturbed every molecule in the air, shaking the eardrums of everyone present vaguely painful.
The earth shook violently, not far from the copse of the mountainsa spectacr mushroom cloud like arge hydrogen bomb explosion to the clouds. Violent shock waves swarmed, and tremendous energy wrapped in astonishing power stirred up the world.
The sky and earth were muddy for a time. They could not tell where the sky was and where the earth was!
Everyone was dumbfounded in front of the TV, rubbing their eyes, unable to believe that all this was man-made destruction.
"It''s horrible. This is the strength of Cell, the end of the earth has reallye!"
"Mr. Son Goku is all right, that terrifying explosion. Was Mr. Son Goku able to carry it?"
"I''m wondering how Satan saved his life before. Cell is so strong, and he didn''t care about Satan''s provocations."
"Bless Mr. Son Goku, be safe and sound!"
The thick smoke dispersed, the earth was calm, the original location where the ring was located has turned into a bottomless, deep, dark, and huge pit. The entire venue disappeared, and the surrounding rockyer still emitted a searing heat, with some semi-molten state of magma flowing slowly.
"Eh eh, such amazing destruction, is Goku okay?" Krillin looked around uncertainly. Just now, the blow was too strong. If the earth had not been strengthened, it might have prated the core of the earth.
"I''m not sure. He should have dodged it, right?"
"Well, it''s Goku''s ki. Hes at high altitude!" Polo raised his head to look at the empty clouds.
When the crowd heard the words, they raised their heads up. High in the sky, there was indeed a ck dot, and it was Son Goku.
"Ah, great, Mr. Son Goku is unharmed. He avoided the attack just now! It''s just that the ring has disappeared. How should we proceed with the next match?" The host announced loudly, carrying the microphone.
"Hey, the power is good. If not for Instant Transmission, I really can not dodge!"
Son Goku''s face was serious, "Lightning-form Cell, the strength is extraordinary, if I do not go all out against him, I really can not win?"
"Shit, the great disaster is still deep! Really disgusting!" Vegeta hummed disdainfully.
Chapter 195
Chapter 195
"What does Goku means? Has he not yet shown his true strength? Gohan, has your father ever shown his full strength in front of you?"
Son Gohan was confused, "I don''t know, but dad''s ki hasn''t diminished at all!"
Trunks were excited, "Great! As I guessed, Mr. Goku must have hidden his strength, and maybe he has reached the Super Saiyan 2!"
"Damn Kakarot, he really improved much!!!
Vegeta''s face darkened, every time when he thought he could surpass Son Goku, he always found that he was a big step ahead of himself again. This inability to catch up with the chase was very depressing, making him particrly ufortable.
air, Cell coldly looking at Son in the air Goku, calmly said, "You are saying that before is not your full strength?" Cell''s gloomy look sweep,ughing, "Now the ring has disappeared, then the whole earth is the battlefield, I want to use this spacious ying field will kill you one by one!"
Son Goku''s eyebrows moved, he took a few deep breaths, and suddenly made every effort to roar.
The surging ki immediately burst out, a light golden glow like twisted lines, suddenly pulled by a gust of wind straight to the periphery spread. The thick smoke dissipated, Son Goku surrounded by silver electric aura, his golden hair rises to the sky, the edge of the clothing fibers be straight because of electric thunder.
"This is Son Goku''s ki?" Everyone dumbfounded.
The silver electric light entwined Super Saiyan, this without a doubt was the Super Saiyan Second Stage!
Ayaka nodded with a look of understanding, "Goku has indeed reached Super Saiyan 2!"
Cell was a little stunned at Son Goku''s change, his golden pupils tightened fiercely, and his face swirled gloomily. Son Goku''s strength greatly exceeded his expectations, this Super Saiyan 2, almost on par with him. -To say that among the people present, only Ayaka, Cell had not seen her fight. It was not easy to judge, but it seemed to be stronger than Son Goku.
In this way, Cell found a very unfavorable factor for himself.
"As soon as possible I need to kill Son Goku, and then defeat those two women!"
Thinking, Cell no longer hesitating, he sprinted all the way towards Son Goku, the palm constantly releasing powerful energy attacks.
Boom boom boom
The sound of explosions incessantly. Son Goku lightly danced his body, moving in various open spaces. Although Cell''s attacks were close and swift, he cleverly dodged them.
Pop, pop, pop!
The two exchanged blows hundreds of times in the air, the same power level, fast and powerful movements, deadly moves. All kinds of flying sand and stones sshed around like freshly shot cannonballs, thumping out one deep hole after another on the ground.
Boom!
Son Goku punched over. Cell moved very quickly to rest with his arm on his chest; the impact of the recoil let the two fly backward hundreds of meters.
Son Goku did dozens of backflips in the air, his feet firmly on the ground, and then "swoosh" forward. The earth suddenly sank like a huge force. The instant impact caused the surrounding me and the earth to in contact with an unprecedented explosion.
Son Goku, elerated by the impact of the explosion, quickly shed to the side of Cell, smashing a fist down.
"Humph!" His face was tight. The body quickly flipped sideways. Cell single-handedly grabbed the ground. Immediately the ground was grabbed out by arge hole. The hard rock was like tofu being grabbed up by arge piece, his arms force, bounced away by force.
Boom!
Son Goku''s iron fist fell, the earth copsed, everything within a hundred meters in diameter immediately turned into pieces. The horror of the shock wave was like a lotus flower in full bloom passed through the surface of the earth, crackingplex interlocking lines at once.
The earth shook violently. Although the crowd in the Ice King''s Pce had the protection of the pce, they also felt the terrifying energy raging outside.
The blonde host exaggeratedly looked at the screen. The excitement could not be expressed in words.
"So powerful, this is the strength of Mr. Goku. His body is surprisingly also surrounded by lightning. The power is no worse than Cell, just a few exchanges we have been able to appreciate the immense strength of Mr. Goku fully!"
Cell constantly sped, his heart amazed at Son Goku''s strength and thick murderous aura entwined in his body. His icy face destroyed the overall beauty, gloomily thought, "How can this be! Son Goku has certainly experienced many, many battles, but how did he raise his strength to such a level in just a few days? And those of hispanions, the speed of strength improvement is also unbelievably fast if they are given to practice again "
Cell knew his shorings, his inability to evolve on his own was his greatest weakness.
"Humph! It seems that something is beyond my imagination. Although there is something that can not be helped, I can only destroy the earth altogether!"
Cell thought, and instead of fighting, he flew towards the high altitude. His ten fingers parted, hands slowly pushed to the front of the body.
"That is?" Polo and others changed their expressions and realized something.
"Cell is going to erge the move to deal with Goku?"
Vegeta shook his head, said grimly, "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. This direction, Cell wants to destroy the entire Earth!"
"Ah!!!"
Cell gradually gathered his ki, his golden gaze cold, frantic shouted, "Disappear with the Earth, Son Goku!"
"Kamehameha!!!"
The light blue ki wave descended from the sky, aimed straight at the location of Son Goku, silver arcs of electricity wrapped around the ki wave, like the followers of an enraged pale dragon surrounding it. With the sound of the dragon''s roar, an unrelenting aura of terror contains a powerful and unparalleled, earth-destroying energy, swooping down!
Son Goku then realized that something was wrong. He ced his palms in front of his chest and tried his best to block.
"Kamehameha!!!"
A deep blue wave of ki lit up, then sted out from the palm of his hand with unparalleled fury. The two clusters of energy collided with a bang and immediately exploded with a blindingly intense bright light. A huge roar formed a ring of visible shock waves radiating away. The violent impact produced a powerful and swift storm that instantly scraped away ayer of soil from the earth.
The dark blue and light blue are two strands of energy stir each other, devouring and generating scorching heat.
The moment the energy was generated, even if the world''s nuclear weaponsbined, it was slightly less than that. No, it should be said that it was not at all on a level. In the end, the dark blue Kamehameha was slightly superior and gradually gained the upper hand, devouring Cell''s ki wave and going straight to Cell.
"No!!!"
With the strong unwilling shout, the thick ki wave engulfed Cell.
The shock gradually calmed down. Everyone opened their eyes and was stunned by sight in front of them. Within a hundred-mile radius, all the faces werepletely changed. The towering mountains and steep forests all disappeared, turning into an unobstructed, wildly expanding, and barren in, with traces of scorching mes, constantly emerging from the ground!
This was an explosion that urred far from the ground, infinitely close to outer space!
"This " host and ordinary people around the world could no longer speak.
The people in front of the world''s television sets were silent, and if there was any doubt that it was a blindfold, they were all silent now. The explosion in outer space, ttening a hundred-mile radius, was no longer a blindfold. Even if the use of high-tech of the atomic bombing, it would not be so t.
They wondered, if it were not for Ayaka strengthening the Earth, the strong impact just now would have taken off ayer of skin from the Earth''s crust, if not destroyed it. The creatures on it must have lost the right to live!
The moment the explosion urred, the Lookout then radiated a wave of energy to the outside through the earth''s core, which did an excellent job of blocking the widespread spread of the shock wave.
"Great, Goku killed Cell!" Yamcha and Krillin cheered.
"What''s wrong? Why is everyone not happy?"
Seeing Vegeta, Trunks, and Polo, they still frowned, Krillin asked suspiciously, then his face changed dramatically, haughtily raised his head to look at the sky.
Tens of thousands of meters high in outer space, a tiny figure moving, only half of the body of Cell slowly fall.
Hiss
With the sound, flesh and blood moved, Cell''s tattered upper body re-grow, sticky with thick liquid.
"Damn, is this the Namekian''s ability to regenerate?" The Dragon Ball warriors had a resigned look on their faces.
Ayakaughed lightly, "Goku''s attack is not without a little effect, at least after this rebirth Cell''s ki reduced by arge part!"
"That''s right. His rebirth ability is no longer strong, unable to carry such an infinite crush."
"Cell, surprisingly, was reborn!"
The camera was directed at the recovered Cell, and the host eximed unbelievably.
"Ah!!! Kamehameha, I will break you into pieces!" Cell''s face was blue, and his eyes were full of blood.
Chapter 196
Chapter 196
Having just returned from the dead gate, Cell gasped. His gaze was like a viper.
Although the half side of the body had recovered, the pain as if in the depths of the brain rooted in general, the hatred for Son Goku reached an unprecedented level. Hearing only the sound of swoosh breaking air, he false shed to Son Goku, countless fists fell.
Son Goku jumped several times in session, cleverly dodging the attack, followed by a certain distance from him. But the harsh fist wind from the cheek grazed like a knife cut like a vague pain.
"Ahhhh!!!" Cell threw back his head and roared.
A series of ki waves rose into the air and fell as high as rain, and the earth was instantly plunged into a merciless sweep.
Boom boom boom!!!
Violent tremors came from the ground, and the rocky soil rumbled high.
agreedIn a bang of sorrow, like an inted balloon reaching its limit, it shattered and cracked, dense inteced energy waves like ten thousand horses rushing, rising from the ground with a raging momentum.
In the blink of an eye, a bright column of energy plunged into the ground.
Trunks'' whole body froze and opened his mouth, "Cell has gone crazy! With such a wide area attack and powerful energy injected into the ground, the earth should have been unable to withstand it long ago!"
After hearing this, Android 18 also felt something strange. It seemed that the Earth''s resistance to strikes was indeed too strong.
With a smug smile on her face, Ayame said, "That''s because mama had the foresight to strengthen the Earth''s strength long ago."
On the battlefield, with the transformation of Son Goku into Super Saiyan 2, the situation seemed to have reversed rmingly, and Ayaba barred his lips and said, "Cell''s mistakes are bing more and more frequent."
Vegeta rarely agree with her view, nodded, "Dominated by the emotions of anger, Cell lost his previous calm, and the defeat is sooner orter! It looks like Kakarot is going to win."
Everyone was surprised at Vegeta''s attitude and could not help but cast a surprised look.
Vegeta grunted, saying the second half of the words, "This time, count Kakarot lucky!"
Well, this was like Vegeta''s attitude. Everyone could not help butugh.
As the saying went, the onlooker was confused, but as a person inside the situation of Son Goku was not confused at all. He also found the breath of Cell was rapidly declining. He exhaled a breath, his heart calcting. From the current situation, he temporarily won a chip, but he did not dare to be careless, reaching such a level as theirs. Anything could happen beforepletely defeating the opponent.
"Pick up where you left off, one blow to knock Cell into the abyss!"
Making up his mind, Son Goku made one move after another, methodical. The speed of the moves was elerating, but his breath was getting calmer and calmer. The rhythm of the battle was developing more and more in the direction of his mastery. The more the battle became colorful and hadpletely stabilized the battlefield situation. On the contrary, Cell''s face became more and more ugly, and his gloomy face seemed to drip ink.
"The winner has been decided. Cell is going to lose!"
As the most authoritative spokesman present, Ayaka''s words seemed to validate Cell''s defeat.
Ayaba and others nodded their heads, developing to this point, it was difficult to reverse the victory and defeat. The powerful and unbeatable Cell, in the end, could only embellish other people''s battle books.
That said, there was no suspense about this ending when Son Goku broke through to Super Saiyan 2. Son Goku grew up all the way, with a wealth ofbat experience, if at the same level, even though Cell inherited many strong genes, but the handling of the battle might not be as good as it should be.
"You guys are saying that Mr. Goku is going to win?" The host had a particrly sharp ear and immediately caught the keyword.
"Yes, Cell''s ki is starting to disrupt. It''s only a matter of time before he loses the battle!"
The host listened while nodding his head repeatedly in high spirits.
Although he couldn''t see anything about the battle between the two sides, he was at least half a professional and immediately understood it once it was exined. The host hurriedly took up the microphone to report the good news he had just obtained, which was called flowery and wonderful.
In front of the TV, the audience was overwhelmed, and the whole world boiled over for a while, cheering and shouting in the streets and alleys for a long time.
"Your Majesty, did you hear, Mr. Goku is about to win, worthy of the strongest person on earth!"
The king''s tense nerves finally rxed, and he slumped back against the sofa, "Well, that''s great! If he can destroy Cell, Mr. Goku must be credited!"
"Yes, I didn''t expect that Cell to be so terrifying. I hope this disaster will end soon!" The guard said empathetically.
"Ah!" Cell''s eyes bulged, muscles surged, the body size began to swell up.
After losing his senses, Cell unwisely chose to fight in his Power-Weighted form.
With the size of therger, his ki also followed the rise. The golden mes around him jumped up to four meters. A disgusting blood smell spread out. Dragon Ball Warriors frowned. How many people does this Cell actually kill to coalesce almost materialized blood breath?
Vegeta couldn''t help but snort, "Stupid! What is the use of a transformation that enhances strength but sacrifices speed and cannot attack the opponent!!!"
"Making such a choice shows that Cell haspletely lost his mind."
Ayaka looked up at Cell, came up to Ayaba''s ear, and asked, "What was the strength of Cell you met in the other world?"
Ayaba recalled and whispered, "About the same as this Cell, but the other Cell was much luckier, and I was the only one capable of fighting him then!"
Lightly nodding, Ayaka continued to watch the battle between Son Goku and Cell.
The disadvantages of turning into a Power-Weighted form Cell soon showed up, and he had difficulty moving and immediately became a human sandbag. On the contrary, Son Goku moves quickly and flexibly, more courageous, like a loach as slippery, and under this, no matter how Cell counterattack, he couldn''t cause even a little damage to Son Goku.
Swoosh~
The shadow flickered, Son Goku appeared in front of Cell, his handsome face carried a smirk.
Then in Cell''s incredible eyes, heunched a desperate strike.
"Hey, fell over!"
His arms were bent. He flexed his fingers and made a fist! The whole set of movements waspleted in one go, then with the leaping energy, the muscles contracted violently, and the two fists then pounded on Cell''s chest.
Poof!
The energy prated from the back, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the body flew straight backward.
"Damn, I''m obviously the most perfect. Why can''t I defeat the Saiyans?"
Cell''s face was hideous, and for a moment, he actually smelled the smell of death. He was not willing to be a perfect body, he did not hesitate to degenerate his body to take the time machine toe here, but aftering here, he realized that this ce was not as good as he thought.
Mysterious female Saiyan, silver-haired girl, and now Super Saiyan 2 of Son Goku, none of them were expected!! Even if he became the perfect form like his dreams, he was sad to find out that the perfect form here was of no use. Even beyond the perfect form, the lightning form was hardly a subsistence.
All because of the world''s fault!
"Son Goku, I want the whole earth to die with me!
With a hysterical roar, the body began to swell up.
"Not good. He wants to self-destruct!"
Everyone''s face changed dramatically, "What can we do? Cells energy is so huge, if the concentration of the outbreak may really destroy the Earth together!"
"Everyone should be calm " Ayaka was very ambitious to wrap her arms, and her delicate face did not show any concern. She knew the strength of Cell, barely a little stronger than the early stage of Super Saiyan 2, not even reached the middle, and she knew that the Earth was now able to withstand the Super Saiyan 3 strong fighters.
Knowing Cell''s intentions, Son Goku''s face was hard.
In the air, the swollen Cell saw himself finally scared Son Goku, and he was happy. He looked askance and said, "Son Goku, your strength is indeed beyond my expectations. Although you are strong, without the Earth, you will also die! Hey, we will soon meet in the Other-World!"
"Damn!" Son Goku cursed and looked at Cell intensely.
"This is the only way!"
Making up his mind, he actually closed his eyes, the muscles in his body constantly trembling, like a heartbeat like a sheet of movement. He clenched his teeth and did his best to mobilize all the power in his body.
After a short period of silence, a force of a thousand pounds of huge ki erupted from the body, spreading with a destructive force. Everything along the way was not subservient.
"This is "
Everyone''s eyes widened, watching Son Goku''s movements from afar.
"Ooo, what a strong sense of oppression, almost can not breathe " Ayame''s face was pale.
"My God, is this Goku''s full strength?"
"Damned Kakarot, he also hid this move!"
The body''s ki is transferred to the hands. The hands emit glittering electric light. Two powerful electric currents came from the palms of the hands, instantly turned into a ferocious surge of lightning, plus the Super Saiyan 2 form silver arc. At once, the entire sky was covered with thunder and lightning, and the glittering white streaks of lightning were like countless silver snakes, fluttering and surging in the sky, emitting a characteristic sound of "Zhi Zhi".
"Thunder Shock Surprise!"
With a loud shout and Son Goku as the center, the ground sank, the surrounding rocks quickly disintegrated, and a huge circr pit was formed underfoot.
With strong support, he threw with all his might.
The crystal shimmering lightning emitted dragon-like arcs of lightning at a breakneck speed towards Cell.
The crowd only felt a brightness in the sky. The intense light forced them to close their eyes, and they could only perceive the collision between the two sides through their breath.
"No!!!"
Cell opened his mouth, and in an intense roar of resignation, his torso below the neck was swallowed up by the Thunder Shock Surprise and turned into pieces.
The camera on the side faithfully recorded this amazing scene.
Chapter 197
Chapter 197
After releasing the Thunder Shock Surprise, arge amount of ki was pumped out like a pump, Son Goku felt physically exhausted, but when he saw Cell in mid-air with only his head left, he showed a satisfied smile. As the saying went, the strong were always strong and the weak were always weak, constantly weakening Cell''s strength. Even if he regenerated his flesh, dealing with him again was not as difficult as before.
Without stopping, the ki in his body was stimted to run wildly like a beehive, ready to give Cell a final blow.
"Super Kamehameha!"
A bright wave of ki cut through the sky, then struck at Cell''s head in the crowd''s expectant gaze.
Looking at the approaching ki wave, Cell''s two ferocious eyes bulged, his face full of incredulity, his whole face twisted and roared madly, "No! I can not be defeated here. I am the most perfect android!"
But no matter how hard he struggled, his head, which had lost its energy support, could not escape the fate of being destroyed.
The ki wave was approaching, and it looked like Cell was about to turn into flying ashes.
"No!!!"
Boom!
A beam of light knocked the ki wave over, and Cell''s head was caught in the hand.
Son Goku''s ki wave was actually deflected. The people who noticed this scene were stunned and then burst into mes, but what came into view was a dark green figure. After seeing clearly the person who struck, the pupils shrank fiercely, a look of horror appeared on his face.
Cell!
Blocking Son Goku''s attack, Cell saved his head, and another Cell was born.
The second Cell?
Ayaka''s deep eyes crossed a trace of coldness, "So it is, no wonder he was not found before! There is another Cell on the earth. Could it be that there is more than one Cell that came to this world? If that''s the case, then it''s difficult!"
The newly appeared Cell made Ayaka''s expression freeze, was this the change that the silver-haired girl mentioned?
A second Cell had appeared!
This was what Ayaka did not expect. If there was a second, there might be a third. Her sense of ki quickly spread out, but unfortunately, the ki of the Cell was the same, and a single Cell was very wide, so if two Cell were close together, it would be impossible to tell if there were other Cells hidden on Earth!
"Eh, there is even two Cell!" Ayame''s eyes bulged out.
Everyone was struck by electricity, only to feel a bad chill down their spine, "This is bad!"
"This Cell''s ki is actually in full bloom, damn, so Kakarot will not be a match!" Vegeta was furious.
The host crept behind the stone pirs of the Ice King''s Pce, sticking out his head to observe, picking up the microphone to do with the intention of hiding very different actions, "Really unexpected, I thought Mr. Goku would win, I did not expect a twist, there is another Cell!
"You are also a Cell?" Son Goku''s eyes gazed at the figure floating in the air.
The green figure carrying the head of Cell in his hand smiled proudly, emitting a cold and bone-chilling aura, "Hey, how many years have I waited? I am finally out for this day! Haha, I''m beyond the state of perfect form. As long as I absorb this state of myself, I can be even more perfect!"
Oh no, we forgot that Cell could devour this move.
Krillin and others'' hearts suddenly seized.
Ayaka''s face also became ugly. The strength of the lightning-form Cell alone she didn''t mind, but if there were a few more, it would be a mess.
What she was wary of was the Cell''s ability to devour. The Cell from different worlds could be said to have the same root. After devouring, it might appear two kinds: one was simply to increase the strength, no evolutionary effect, this was not enough to fear; and the second possibility was not what she would like to see, both devouring again to obtain evolution, then even it was her to deal with it, it would also be a great deal of trouble.
And intuition,bined with the words of the silver-haired girl, she told her that the second possibility was greater!
"You are the other me? You can''t devour me!" Cell, who only had his head left, finally had panicked and had already guessed what was going to happen next.
Although it was said that the Namekian had the ability to fuse, and Cell, who had inherited the Namekian gene, also had this ability, the fusion was to merge the two consciousnesses into one, without one giving up the consciousness voluntarily. Cell was proud of his superiority. Even if it was the same "self", he did not care about it. Yes, the "self" that had evolved into the lightning form, what a noble existence, was actually defeated by the inferior Saiyan, such a "self", how could the Cell of the other world ept?
It was better to be your own power!
The second Cell licked his lips, a cruel smile shed in his eyes, ignoring the wailing of the head in his hands, "To be able to fuse into me and be part of my energy, isn''t it wonderful!"
"No!!!"
A huge suction cup appeared and covered Cell''s head at once.
He couldn''t be allowed to absorb it sessfully! At this moment, whether Ayaka or Dragon Ball warriors understand the consequences of the absorption of Cell, it was decisive.
"Kamehameha!"
"Spirit Bomb!"
"Ki st!"
Colorful waves of ki emitting various rays of light came in a concentrated attack. For a time, the sky was filled with all kinds of energy. Bright explosions and booms then rippled out, a violent gale blowing. The t and feeble air seemed to crumble like a mirror.
Cell, who was devouring the head, was hit in the abdomen by a shing figure and smashed to the ground like a meteor.
BOOM BOOM BOOM!
Ayaba, Ayaka, Son Goku, Vegeta, and others struck one after another. The sky was constantly detonated.
After half an hour, a series of attacks ended.
"Surprisingly it did not work!"
Krillin looked openly, and his face went white at once. Suspended in the air, as if the gods of the sky, the new Cell was majestic. At this time, the dark green skin color turned into azure, the breath followed by a surge of several times. And it continued to rise! The attacks were given to him by the crowd, he dly smiled, but it seemed that it was not effective.
The sky''s aura changed abruptly and dramatically and became aplete stage for disying the all-new Cell.
Feeling the extraordinary air pressure, Ayaka said in a gruff tone, "Cell has evolved again!"
The all-new Cell experienced the surging energy in his body, and he threw and closed his fist! Simple movements but drive powerful power.
The azure Cell looked at the fist with satisfaction and nodded lightly.
"Haha, this is the evolution beyond the lightning form? Surely it didn''t let me down!"
The head that was swallowed by the lightning-form Cell actually evolved beyond the lightning form! Slowly descend to the ground, with an evil smile on his cheeks. The golden eyes swept from the Dragon Ball warriors, and the nd eyes, but with supreme pressure, finally stopped at Ayaba.
"Ayaba, you are also here, huh? This is good. The people I want to deal with are all here at once!"
"You are?" Ayaba was a bit unsure.
"What, have you forgotten me so soon? You were the only one who could defeat me in the first ce!" Cell shook his head in a self-effacing manner, not at all ashamed of his defeat back then, "It seems that the heavens have favored me. Not only did they not let me disappear, but they let mee to this world."
"So it''s you, you''re not dead!"
"So Ayaba also came from another world?" Many people thought of this possibility flexibly. When Ayaba saw that it could not be concealed, she, fortunately, admitted it graciously.
Ayame then red at Ayaba, "It''s all your fault for not striking cleanly and letting hime here!"
"Well, first think about how to deal with Cell!" Ayaka stepped forward and spoke up. The ki on Cell had be so powerful that she was afraid of it.
Ayame obediently turned her head and walked behind Ayaka.
"Humph, it looks like Ayaba in this world is also very strong. Do not worry. You will all die in my hands!"
Cell did not know that Ayaka was the main subject and mistook it for this world''s Ayaba.
Chapter 198
Chapter 198
He could not believe that he coulde to this world, but after determining the age through micro-mechanical reconnaissance, his heart became hot and a brand new n was brewing in his heart. In order to carry out the n smoothly and not to be discovered in advance to cause unnecessary strife, he hid under the cier and slept until the Cell Game began beforeing into the world.
To his surprise, this world''s Cell was defeated by "Ayaba" not long after bing a perfect body, which was a great disappointment to him for a while, but he was relieved when Cell was reborn and broke through to his lightning form to announce the Cell Game.
After that, he hid on the side and paid close attention to the movements of the Cell Game, and with the same ki as Cell, he easily evaded Ayaka''s probing.
In the end, he seeded, absorbing the "this world" Cell, as expected, evolved again, turning into the azure Cell, far more powerful than before. With a strong power as a backing, the tone of voice couldn''t help but be arrogant again.
Ayaka''s eyebrows were furrowed as she looked at Cell with a scornful expression and shouted, "Goku, the current Cell is not something you can deal with, give him to me!"
Son Goku''s heart was reluctant, but he knew the strength of Cell and finally sighed helplessly and retreated. When passing by Ayaka, he said, "Be careful, his strength has doubled several times, so strong that it is chilling! Super Saiyan 2 may not be a match!"
"Well, Cells strength has indeed improved greatly, but it''s not so strong that even Super Saiyan 2 can''t deal with it!" Ayaka said to Son Goku and lightly shook her hand.
Son Goku smiled dumbly, seeing her calm look. She should have a good idea!
Seeing Son Goku back, Krillin hurriedly handed over the Senzu Beans and said sarcastically, "This world is really disastrous. I thought I could destroy Cell, but unexpectedly another one appeared."
"Mr. Goku, you have fought with Cell. How do you think his strength?" Trunks asked with concern.
Son Goku stubbed his chin, thought about it, and said gruffly, "Before Cell''s strength is not bad, but I can feel the depth. I can deal with it by transforming into Super Saiyan 2, and it should be an early stage of Super Saiyan 2. But now " shaking his head, he said, "We''re no longer the same level, I can not win!"
Everyone was shocked. Their faces changed dramatically, incredulous, "Even the Super Saiyan 2 can not defeat him, then will not Ayaka also can not win?"
"Ayaka, that woman is not the same as Kakarot, not so simple!" Vegeta said with deep eyes.
Ayaba listened, muttered in her heart, agreed, "Vegeta is right. The strength of each Saiyan transformation is different, and Goku can not win that because of the realm of limitations, but Ayaka is different. It is not her first entry into Super Saiyan 2!"
The crowd had bright eyes. It wasn''t the first time that Ayaka had entered the Super Saiyan 2, and it had been several years since she entered the Super Saiyan 2. She was certainly stronger than Son Goku''s Super Saiyan 2. Perhaps, she had already entered the peak of this realm.
Ayaba said, "But this azure Cell seems to be much more cunning, not necessarily abide by the rules of the Cell Game, everyone gets ready, ready to strike at any time!"
The Dragon Ball warriors nodded in deep understanding.
"Ha, this time women on the field. Although it is not Ayaba which makes me a little disappointed, I''ll teach you the same!" The azure Cell''s thick voice sounded. Such contempt attitude, and not afraid of the big wind sh tongue.
Ayaka was silent but coldly snorted in her heart. Her body''s breath burst out, instantly turned into Super Saiyan 2 state, her strength was in full swing, the wind was blowing, silver electric aura "beep beep" shing.
"This is Ayaka''s full strength? It''s really powerful!" Krillin and the others were shocked and put their hands against their foreheads to block the violent and turbulent air currents.
Trunks were profoundly surprised,pared to just now Mr. Goku. This state, indeed, was much stronger. "As expected of Miss Ayaka,pletely equal to Cell!"
Vegeta''s mouth flowed a smile, "Hmph, this is good, Saiyans will not be defeated by that artificially created creatures!"
In the center, with her blonde hair flowing, her body shimmering with electricity, the young girl stood, prating the golden me, her turquoise eyes gazing deeply over.
Cell was slightly stunned, then smiled lightly. His hands sped his chest and said confidently, "What a surprise, you are indeed much more powerful than Son Goku, well, this gives me more motivation to defeat you!"
Ayaka''s face shed a smile, "I hopeter you can still be so confident!"
The two figures disappeared at the same time and began to fight at super speed. The crackling, shing impact highlights and violent vibration came. Krillin and others rubbed the eye frame, eyes wide open, but only a few blurred figures. In fact, that was just the light left by both sides after the fierce fight.
This kind of fierce fight, usually countless fights, had been exchanged in a second.
Leaving the crowd only the iparable shock of the sky and earth.
Cell smiled cruelly, "Ultimate Wave" The air was at once covered with a tiny ck energy ball, these energy balls received Cell''s control, and each one hid terrifying energy.
"Impact!!!"
The ck energy balls seemed to have a spirit, moving swiftly and flexibly doing all kinds of clever movement. The two balls collided and instantly burst out with a powerful st. The impact energy rubbed against each other. The surrounding temperature quickly climbed, ced under the envelope of high temperature, the whole sky revealed red, immediately turned into a sweet red.
"Thunder Shock Surprise!"
With a fling of the hand, arge spurt of energy from the palm of the hand. A silver electric aura echoed each other and soon wove into a dense and imprable grid, putting countless ck energy balls.
Cell''s face changed slightly, licking his lips wickedly, a touch of cold killing intent flew out. His body moved quickly. His double fists struck out, sharp air-breaking sounds rose and fell, countless residual shadows were unpredictable, instantly thundering like waves.
"Go to hell!"
Ayaka''s eyes narrowed into a line, her body shifted flexibly, blocking the attack with one fist and one move.
Boom!
The earth cracked, held a fierce fist, the surrounding immediately showed a hundred meters square copse, cracked rock "swoosh" shot, leaving a ballistic trajectory.
The body sank at the same time, With a quick reaction, Ayaka directly prated the rockyer, rushing out of the ground a hundred meters away, leaping high into the air. The hands pose, emitting a light blue light.
"Kamehameha!"
A red light shed in his eyes, golden pupils tightened for a while, and in Cell''s horrified gaze, the powerful ki wave crashed over.
"Ha!"
The thick arms straightened, with ten fingers scattered, the blue ki wave was hard to catch. The azure Cell could not be underestimated after all, and even with Ayaka''s full force, it was brutally blocked by him.
At this point, Ayaka made up her mind not to give Cell time to breathe, and before a move could end, she ghostly appeared at Cell''s side again, her hand de raised, and a crystal bright light shed as sheunched a fierce and heavy strike.
Hiss!
A w ruffled through Cell. Surprisingly, it was only a residual shadow.
"Good speed!" Her face changed. With and her nerves immediately went on alert, her ki sense spreading to reflect everything around her.
At that moment
"Ultimate Blitz!"
The energy cut through space with a sharp sound, and Ayaka had no time to dodge, sping her hands in front of her chest and taking the attack hard.
Bzzz!
The energy turned into a thin "mist" as the ki wave exploded, and the girl''s slender body shook with the strong impact, sending her flying away. She flipped her body in the air,nded on her feet, then stomped hard, and "swoosh" popped out, the amazing energy through the rockyer, the earth shook and shook with a boom.
With both palms on the sides of the cheeks, a clear voice rang out, "Sr re!"
At once, the blindingly bright light of the star shed. The sky seemed to have a sun. Everyone was caught off guard, and under the strong light, the eyes were stung at once and then fell into a short period of blindness.
At the same time, a sturdy figure quickly scampered to Cells body.
Chapter 199
Chapter 199
Bang!
The loud sound of the blow reached the eardrums through the transmission, the clear sound sounded so beautiful. Ayaka''s fistnded on Cell''s chest, and the powerful energy then prated the body, forming a ring of cyclonic shock waves behind him.
Ayaka knew this and waved her arms and legs around, thenunched a storm of attacks.
A series of painful blows hit Cell, made him temporarily disoriented, and when he came back to his senses, he saw Ayaka''s hands open, filled with a huge sticity of the air field. The air generated a wall, very violently drove everything to the outside. Ayaka''s body swayed as if it was being resisted, and then her body was violently bounced away.
"Hmph, there are two strikes!"
Wiping away the blood from the corner of his mouth, a trace of viciousness shed across Cell''s icy face, and his azure body moved vainly, floating in mid-air. The face gradually calmed down again and said appreciatively, "To be able to injure me, you are really powerful. Well, as a thank you, let me treat you well "
"Earth-Destroying Kamehameha!!!"
With a loud shout, his figure suddenly moved forward ten meters, gathering ki in his fingers. The light in his hand shed and shed at his opponent like a sword de.
The sound of clicking sounded.
Ayaka was surprised. The body followed the rapid movement, hastily dodging over.
"Cell''s ki hasn''t changed at all!" Android 18 looked up, his eyebrows furrowed together into one.
"The strong people here are so much stronger than the world I''m in."
Trunks took a deep breath. There was a kind of indescribable fall. Ayaba, Ayaka, Son Goku If his world could exist such a warrior, even one, tragedy would not happen.
But, there was a symmetry of power. Both sides were equally powerful, then the possibility of producing tragedy hundreds and thousands of times more!
Seeing this teenager so sentimental, Ayaba waved her hand with a rxed look and said, "They are all still just testing. No one dares to strike blindly!"
Krillin nodded his head, "Unfortunately, the gap between our strength is too big. Otherwise, we can still help!"
Although they had intense training, they couldn''t avoid the reality of the problem. Ayaka''s level ofbat was too high,pletely unable to intervene.
"This kind of battle without the power of the peak of Super Saiyan 2, who goes up is looking for death!" Polo''s voice was icy cold.
From the defeat of Son Goku out of the battlefield, the host was in a state of disorientation. The picture of the battle on the screen was toote to exin, and it was not for him to say the rhythm of it, and now hearing the discussion of several "experts", he asked in surprise, "Miss Ayaka and Cell, who has a better chance of winning? "
Perhaps only God knew this answer.
Not to mention the host, the Dragon Ball warriors, were also very interested in knowing the answer.
The azure Cell devoured the lightning Cell at the beginning of Super Saiyan 2 and had the strength of the peak of Super Saiyan 2, while Ayaka also had the full strength of Super Saiyan 2.
But don''t forget that it was being broadcast live to the world and since the host asked, they had to give a statement at least. It was ambiguous, "This is difficult to say. From the energy alone, perhaps Cell stronger, but Ayaka has always been unpredictable. Perhaps she was hiding some big killers."
The host was busy nodding his head, his eyes unblinkingly fixed on the monitor, afraid of missing any exciting footage. Naturally, the monitor was showing timepse images, perhaps not in sync with the rumbling outside, but it was fascinating to watch.
At the moment, the Satan gang had been frozen, sarcastically hiding on the side without saying a word. They had their hands trembling around an ice crystal beam pir as if this could give him some sense of security.
Arge piece of energy emitting crystalline light swept across the sky. Ayaka calmly floating in the air, the corner of the eye would be all around the collection of eyes.
Phew!
A foot shadow kick.
Ayaka was prepared, the deep eyes of a cold sh, a single hand in the air, side tilt, the whole person moved forward a step.
Then, "Death Beam!!!"
The spiral-shaped ki wave sped, like a tough drill, striking through the air.
"Not good!" Faced with the sudden powerful attack, Cell instinctively cried out in his heart. His face suddenly changed, and he bowed up and bent his arms to resist up.
Boom!!!
Although there were some temporary moves to remove part of the force, the remaining force was stillpelling. Feeling the severe pain from both arms, his body retreated sharply to the distant pile of debris. Cell''s face became grimmer and grimmer, his face twisted, the golden me of ki as if stimted, constantly puffing, whirring, and flickering.
"Hmph, strange move, even my arm is a little numb! Ah"
Roared up madly, the whole body was expanded with golden ki like a canopy, and the sky became gloomy and lightless in an instant. Knock knock. The shakes rhythmically. Rocks levitate from gravity, mountains and rocks copse with a bang, the sea churns in the ocean, churning violently, wavespping at the shore.
Cell''s aura suddenly increased, frightening Krillin and other people''s faces were not very good. But a smile appeared on Ayaka''s pretty face, and a crystal shine came out of her deep turquoise eyes, seemingly signaling that she held a winning hand.
"Finally putting out your full strength?"
The clean cheeks hung with a light smile, a pair of white arms went down from the chest, gently waving. The golden light rushed up to the sky, and a huge surging airflow was then generated. For a time, the two rushing ki divided, and the sky once again cracked from the middle, this time into two at once.
.
On Kai''s, the North Kai suddenly woke up from his sleep. At the same time, he sensed two powerful forcesing from the direction of the Earth, one of them was actually filled with extremely strong evil thoughts, the body "ooh" bounced up from the recliner, with tentacles "sizzle" sense up, and immediately face changed greatly.
"Frieza''s ki, as well as Saiyan and Namekian ki, this great things have happened on Earth again!"
Grand Kai''s, Grand Kai gathered the''s powerful martial artists to view the battle on Earth through a huge void screen in the sky. At the bottom, the group of masters carried small benches and arranged them neatly, as if a movie was being shown in the countryside.
But these martial artists didn''t giggle andugh, as usual. Instead, they all looked shocked and watched the battle between Ayaka and Cell with a "hell no" expression.
Supreme Kai sat on a stone chair, his fingers constantly "da da da da" tapping the armrest, "What a terrifying power, in addition to the ancient era, no Super Saiyan 2 has appeared in the world for a long time."
.
"The final sh!"
His hands and feet spread, hovering in the air, collecting air in his hands. With a cold smile on his face, Cell finally merged his hands and held them forward to form a powerful lightning wave.
"Go to hell!!!"
Release!
Facing the oing lightning ki wave, Ayaka actually closed her eyes and then took a deep breath. With both fists clenched, a beautiful trajectory was drawn in the air, a strike came with a thousand pounds of force, terrifying high energy filled up between the fists, with a cloud of light muddled and sharp, this moment seemed to break space.
Rumble!
The impact rang out, time stood still, followed by a huge dazzling light breaking through the clouds. The whole was instantly illuminated, the blinding light covered the whole together with the shock wave, the powerful vibration instantly even made the stop rotating.
The roar, the huge recoil force came, Ayaka was toote to disperse, the body bounced away with a bang.
Her body was torn apart, her eardrums buzzed, and after a brief moment of dizziness, Ayaka stopped in the air with a pale face and a few drops of blood flowing from the corners of her mouth, her internal organs disced by the tremendous recoil. At this time, her powerful recovery ability came into y. Within a few moments, the injury had beenpletely repaired, but the consumption of some gas only.
Seeing Ayaka had an "unbelievable" recovery, Cell was shocked, and then his face turned cold.
"Miscalction, this Ayaba seems to be more powerful."
With a nce out of the corner of his eye, he saw the crowd staying in the strange pce in the distance. A cold smile crept up to the heart. "Those guys are also troublesome, and lets get rid of them as soon as possible."
Arge suction cup stretched out between the two wings. Whoosh whoosh, several green lights burst out, and six or seven tiny figures appeared.
These six or seven tiny figures had exactly the same form as Cell, but a little more "childish". Seeing them, Ayaka suddenly changed her expression. Surprisingly, it was the small Cell that appeared in the original, perhaps because of the new evolution of Cell. The six or seven figures that appeared were all lightning form.
"This is bad!"
Ayaka''s face was ck, and everything was greatly beyond her control. The original lightning-form Cell would let the Dragon Ball warriors caught off guard, but now there were six or seven at once. Although the form was small, its still lightning-form!
That Ice King Pce, after all, was only the pce of the Emperor God, simr in status to Supreme Kai''s.
This was not the same as the transformation of the Earth. The pce was empty with an inexplicable energy. However, before choosing the Lord itself, it did not have much defense, considering that the weak earthlings could not survive the energy storm, it used the pce to block for them, but it could not stop the full force of the lightning-form Cell''s attack!
Chapter 200
Chapter 200
Ayaka''s face changed several times, the voice shouted urgently, "Goku, Vegeta,e out of the pce, the Ice King Pce can not stop the Small Lightning Cell''s attack!"
Could not block the Small Lightning Cell''s attack! Then weren''t they who stayed inside the natural target? Considering that there were still a few weak ordinary people inside, Son Goku and others came out of the pce.
Seven Small Lightning Cell were floating outside, and when they saw someone flying out, they immediately scurried through the air, with a "cooing" sound in their mouths.
Although those were Small Lightning Cell, the strength was very strong, even the Dragon Ball warriorsbined, might not be able to withstand the seven Small Lightning Cell. Facing them, without a proper strategy, the blind resistance would not work.
"Seven Small Lightning Cell in total, Goku against one, Gohan and Ayame against one, Vegeta and Trunks one, Polo, Android 16, 17, 18, Krillin, LYamcha, Tian Shinhan, Chiaotzu, team up against one, the remaining three handed to me!" Ayaba was kind enough to take the three Small Lightning Cell in one breath.
Son Goku had no opinion, the others did not speak also. Perhaps, this was the only more reasonable arrangement.
But Polo had some disapproval, "Gohan and Ayame are still children, you let them alone against one, it''s too dangerous."
Ayaba''s beautiful eyes reed, said, "How dangerous or not at this time, to put it politely, except for Goku and I, none of you are safe!"
"Uh "
Ayaba''s words were like a heavy hammer, knocking on the door of everyone''s heart. Come to think of it, she was right, the opponent was Small Lightning Cell, in addition to Son Goku and Ayaba who had the ability to transform the Super Saiyan 2, no one was sure to live! Looking at each other, the oppressive atmosphere immediately diffused between them, and everyone did not speak.
Son Gokuughed a few times, patted Polo''s shoulder and said seriously, "Do not underestimate the boy Gohan, his strength will definitely exceed everyone''s expectations, and Ayame, may also be above Gohan, and received the training of Ayaka and Ayaba, they''re not weak at all."
Polo looked moved and sighed, "I hope so!"
"Everyone cheer up, but do not die so easily!"
"Goku your words are too bad!" Krillin said with a bitter smile.
..
After a brief conversation, Ayaba went first to the Small Lightning Cell, without any reservation of ki, a golden light burst out, into the Super Saiyan 2 state. The body moved, and she disappeared.
At the same time, the Small Lightning Cell seemed to have a belly full of ideas, and actually envisioned with Ayaba. Three of them opened up a new battlefield with her, and fiercely entangled.
"Well, Ayaba has already started, her strength is as unfathomable as Ayaka. Three Small Lightning Cell should be able to deal with it, let''s also make a move!"
After seeing that Ayaba had already started, Son Goku and others were not willing tog behind, they entered the battle form and joined in.
At one time, the sand and rocks were flying, fist shadow intertwined, a variety of powerful moves were frequently made, so that the whole world presented a colorful and gorgeous scene. The beautiful scenery was intoxicating, but it was already an extremely dangerous situation, inadvertently involved in it. If not careful, even the whole body couldn''t be preserved, it was dangerous.
Boom boom boom
Explosion sound came, in the sky from time to time appear directly hundreds of meters, there were thousands of meters of energy balls,pletely in the two sides of the bombardment among the obliterated, leaving the Earth only brilliant light and shadow, as well as a burst of fierce gale.
..
"Amazing! After Miss Ayaka and Cell began to fight, seven short figures somehow appeared, looking like Cell, and now Mr. Goku and hispanions are doing their best, Cell Game has turned into a melee between masters and masters!
"Everyone, let''s wait and see! Let''s bless the warriors of Earth!!!"
The host, in good professional conduct, stayed at his post. He continued to exin the situation on the scene. Although the scene on the screen was no longer understandable to him, and the pace was obviously not keeping up with the actual situation on the scene, his words were still like a calming agent, conducting the passion while calming people all over the world.
"Hey, Son Goku and all of them are out, I wonder how many of them can survive in front of my little ones, it''s really exciting!" While fiercely engaged in battle, while it was idle and rxed flirtation, the azure Cell said with evil intent.
Ayaka silently looked at him. Although the heart was anxious, with Cell confrontation, there was no time to take care of them. This Cell in front of her was terribly strong, and ording to Ayaka''s judgment, he reached the same peak of Super Saiyan 2 as herself. It was a tough opponent!!!
"Although Ayaba strength is very strong, in that world of hers, Sharu''s strength is only the perfect form, now reced by three Small Lightning Cell, while fighting against them, I am afraid that for a while they can not get away. Goku and others can only rely on themselves!" Thinking in this way, Ayaka gradually calm down, coldly said, "It seems that you have to die a lot this time, so let''s collect some interest from you!"
The two turquoise eyes were clear and waveless, full of coldness, and suddenly a few strands of streams of light shed, a faintyer of blue light covered around the pupils.
"Unsighted!!!"
Ayaka''s movements instantly elerated a lot, a series of movements as smooth as flowing clouds.
Cell was greatly surprised, his face became more serious, what kind of move was this? The opponent seemed to have be powerful all of a sudden, before it was equal, now there was a feeling of being suppressed. His fists and feet couldn''t be used, and this feeling had disrupted his rhythm.
He always felt as if his opponent already knew where he was going to attack before he even made a move.
"Ah!!!"
Cell loudly whistle, the sound wave spread, the surrounding air pressure sharply lowered, the ughter of the air then like a sticky liquid, the patter constantly knocking the soul, the soul wrapped in a thin thin membrane.
North Kai''s Kai, North Kai had already suppressed the trembling, two tentacles nervously scanning what happened on Earth. After understanding the circumstances of the matter, the upper and lower teeth began to tremble, a few drops of crystal sweat flowing down the cheeks.
"Ooo, finished, how all kinds of strong and perverted characters keep appearing in my jurisdiction! Ayaka you have to hold out, or the whole gxy is finished!" North Kai prostrated himself, while praying that Ayaka could contain the other side, while hoping that Grand Kai understood what was happening here and think of a solution as soon as possible.
This was not a matter of the North Area, but involves the entire Gxy, the entire universe!
Hiss,
Facing the Small Lightning Cell surrounded by dexterous bodies, Ayaba sneered. Her body floated down slightly, and with a wave of her hand, arge amount of energy emitting pure light was flung out from her hand. The Small Lightning Cell red, their arms clutching their chests and their entire bodies bowed, at which point, Ayaba''s dream-like figure cut through a beautiful trajectory.
"Ki st!!!"
Hundreds of tiny balls of energy appeared in the air, surrounding the three Small Lightning Cell. The Small Lightning Cells were separated from the Azure Lightning Cells and had the fighting instincts of the Lightning Cells. In the face of the vast sea of energy balls, they let out a "cooing" sound in their mouths and looked to the right and left in disbelief, but did not dare to break out.
This was only a moment''s work, Ayaba sneered, her eyes narrowed into a line, her pure face showed a faint smile, and softly shouted, "Explosion!
Rumble!
The powerful explosion, hundreds of bright light booming expansion, arge and substantial energy balls interlocked with each other, ovepping, as if blooming poppies. Although the crimson beautiful scene, it was iparably waving to the world: My poison!
The energy balls were finally like discards set up on the chessboard, detonating themselves while introducing the enemy to a desperate and certain death. A continuous energy storm erupted, like being confined in a small space, scattered energy diffusion process encountered invisible air wall and turn back in the opposite direction, the shock wavebined together, and the Small Lightning Cellspletely engulfed.
"My God, what a spectacr scene!!!"
The host, wearing sses, could not help but shout out loud when he saw the continuous red haze in the sky.
"They must be taken care of as soon as possible."
Ayaba had shown hands to Cell in her own world, and the energy explosion just now seemed powerful, but it would not cause too much damage to the Small Lightning Cell. So before the aftermath of the explosion, her tiny figure rushed into the circle of the explosion that was still filled with energy "smoke" andunched a powerful attack on Small Lightning Cell.
"Thunder Shock Surprise!"
There was a soft cry, the energy smoke burst out crackling lightning.
A strong cyclone was created, and the dense energy smoke was powerfully sheared being blown away at once. The vision gradually became clear, Ayaba was seen with one hand choking the Small Lightning Cell''s neck, and the other hand was spread t like a sharp de lit up with a cold light. The light shed, with a click, the Small Lightning Cell''s head separated, and then several clusters of bright light shed in session to churn it into several segments, before waving her hand and shooting a ki wave, the limbs and broken arms were also wiped clean.
A lightning small Shalu was destroyed.
The two remaining Small Lightning Cell backed a few steps.
"Ah!"
A scream came, Krillin spit blood and flew back, his chest was pierced by a beam of energy waves, a bowl-sized wound on the blood stter.
"Krillin!!!"
Seeing Krillin fall to the ground, everyone''s face sank down, andunched a swifter attack on the Small Lightning Cell under the anger. But the lightning type Cell''s strength far exceeds that of Earth warriors, even if they y their full strength, it was simply not an opponent. Soon, Yamcha, Tian Shinhan sessively wounded, after losing the ability to move they immediately became the object of the blow, not long before they fell down reluctantly.
"Damn it!" Polo yelled in anger.
"Explosive Demon Wave!!!"
There were several sts in a row, but unfortunately his attacks were of no use to Small Lightning Cell. The Small Lightning Cell shed strangely, and unexpectedly shed above Polo, and sted down with both hands sped in his fist.
Click, Polo''s head was deformed and fell to the ground with a hand.
"Polo!" Android 17''s face changed dramatically, the body hurriedly flickered, their group was left with three androids.
"Uncle Polo!!!"
An angry voice came, and then a strong aura began to climb
Chapter 201
Chapter 201
"This ki Gohan transformed?" ncing over from afar, they saw Son Gohan was full of grief and anger, the tattered coat outside had flickered with a crystal electric aura, seeing this scene, all of them were a shock.
"Kakarot''s child actually " Vegeta''s face was stunned.
this form did this kid breakthrough to Super Saiyan 2? It was also too far-fetched.
However, the state of intertwined electric awnings was the Super Saiyan 2
"Gohan?" Son Goku looked to him with relief. With hispanions falling one by one, his heart was like a torment, and at this moment, Son Gohan''s breakthrough made him very cheerful.
Ayame looked at the Super Saiyan 2 state of Son Gohan, and froze to get out of the way, watching him step by step slowly went forward, "I want to give Uncle Polo revenge!"
Until he walked in front of the Androids, Ayame reacted, looking anxious shouted, "Hey, I still have one Cell here!"
But at this time, Son Gohan had been dominated by anger, simply ignored her. Feeling ignored, Ayame gritted her teeth and said fiercely, "Even that guy Gohan has be Super Saiyan 2, how can I fall behind as mama''s daughter!"
"I can''t be left behind!" There was an angry roar, and lightning lit up around Ayame.
"No way, Ayame has actually broken through too! Are all the kids so powerful nowadays?" Ayaba had some disbelief, then shook her head, her gaze firmed up, "So that makes five Super Saiyan 2, things are finally a little better, well, let''s hurry up and solve these guys, then I can go!"
This side, Vegeta looked at Trunks, his face was sullen, "Why is this, why are they all turning into Super Saiyan 2?"
Trunks forehead was sweating a little, resentfully said, "This I do not know."
Raging whirlwinds continued to sweep across the earth that had been leveled by the energy.
In the pce''s doorway, the host boldly stuck his head outside, but the storm outside was like a sharp knife. The sharpness was simply not something he could bear, so he had to shrink his head back. Even so, the clothes on the crowd was still blown to snap and shake.
The host, holding the microphone in one hand and leaning on his mouth with a notebook in the other, shouted heartily.
"Viewers, the cyclone outside has be chaotic because of the martial artists'' battle. Just a moment ago, I actually had a feeling of suffocation. If not for the protection of this magical pce, we simply could not have survived here!"
Although having been in the middle of the battle, Ayaka always paid attention to Son Goku and other''s situation. Seeing Son Gohan and Ayame breakthrough one after another, she smiled, "Hey, now a few Small Lightning Cell will be wiped out sooner orter, your expectations will be dashed!"
"Humph!" Cell ironically did not say anything, the indignation in his heart turned into a sharp attack on Ayaka. Those two small Saiyan breakthrough into Super Saiyan 2, unexpectedly disrupted his rhythm, but the good thing was that it did not detach too much. It was only two who turned into the Super Saiyan 2. How could he be put in his eyes?
Cell floated a dozen meters off the ground, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. His handsome cheeks outlined in a mocking smile. Suddenly, a sh of light crossed the void, Ayaka and Cell coincidentally struck one after another.
Two light sheed back and forth in the sky, intersecting with each other from time to time, emitting a sharp sh as well as a loud sound of striking. The battle between Ayaka and Cell was not yet divided into winners and losers, each trying to suppress the other.
"Death Beam!"
Peanut rice fireball shed a few times in mid-air, straight into a huge fireball with a radius of 100 meters. This was the traditional attack of the Frozen n, and this move had destroyed manys.
Ayaka secretly shook her head. She had seen a lot of this move and did not take it to heart. The bright light shed, leaving a vacuum de trajectory in the air, the entire surface of the Death Beam cracked a pattern, the crack expanded, it had been cut into two pieces across. Rumble, a violent explosion, the Death Beam destroyed in the air.
After destroying the not fully formed Death Beam , Ayaka did not rest for a moment, flew up, thump thump thump thump towards Cell to greet the past. With the powerfulbat instincts of the Unsighted, the flowing attack waspleted in one go, and it was once pinned down Cell. But the battlefield was always changing rapidly, not to mention that the opponent was the powerful Azure Shalu, and it was unrealistic to expect to keep him pinned down.
He was like an arrow, weaving quickly, turning back and forth at different points in the air, his residual shadow linking up like a constetion of folds.
"Go to hell!" A light blue ki wave emitted from her palm.
The huge whirlwind of energy immediately wrapped her entire body.
Bang!
There was a loud bang, but it was Cell swinging his iron fist, the air was drummed and buzzed.
In a hurry, Ayaka hastily retracted both arms to try to defend, the lightning bolt of crazy force hit, Ayaka. She shouted, her whole body flew out like a meteor. Steadying her body, she gently swabbed away the blood, and a hot pain came from her right wrist. She moved her injured right hand and sighed in her heart.
"Fortunately, I have the intuition provided by the Unsighted, otherwise I''m really no match for Cell!" This battle must be quick, if she waited for Cell to adapt to the power at this moment, it would be more difficult to deal with.
In Ayaka secret thoughts for how to subdue Cell, a young girl''s figure shed, while a clear voice sounded, "Sister, I''ll help you deal with Cell!"
It was Ayaba
Ayaka''s eyes lit up, when Ayaba''s figure hade to the side. It turned out that unknowingly the Small Cell surrounding her had all been solved by her, and the remaining few Small Cell. With thebined attack of Son Goku, Son Gohan, and Ayame, the victory was about to be decided.
"You came at the right time!" Ayaka shouted with joy. But the opposite Cell, his face was more ugly. His gloomy cheeks as if sshed with ayer of green dye, more alien.
One "Ayaba" was still difficult to deal with, but added another, was he going to repeat the defeat at the hands of Ayaba?
"No! I will not fail!"
I had failed once, I would never fail a second time!
"Ayaba, let''s attack from both sides and crush him in the shortest possible time!"
Ayaba nodded her head forcefully, a soft smile appeared on her pretty face, and the two of them looked at each other andunched their attacks at the same time.
Pop!
The rhythmic sound of strikes kept ringing out, and under the tacit cooperation of the two Ayaba, Cell slowly became passive.
The two "Ayaba"bined, the ghostly attack method makes Cell a little fumbling, frequently suffered their attacks, but little opportunity to counterattack.
The passive situation made him get irritated.
"Bastard! Big Bang Attack!!!"
Cell''s face twisted, the azure armor chatter, and a cluster of front red transparent light from the palm of the fly. The light was so thin and transparent that it would have been undetectable had it not been for the speed and the slight distortion caused by the front end rubbing against the air.
Ayaba and Ayaka''s eyesight was naturally very sharp, the slightest change could be seen, and they reacted in unison, retreating between lightning and fire and pulling away from Cell.
"Ki st!"
"Kamehameha!"
Two beams of energy counterattacked the past, and a long rumbling sound erupted when they collided. Along with the dense stream of vectors, a huge dark red mushroom cloud rose in ce. A thick wall of smoke and dust formed, followed by an inside-out explosion that mmed outward.
The mushroom cloud and thick wall of gas burst in all directions, radiating in all directions, and the vast earth was scraped away, presenting an appallingly huge crater.
"Go to hell!" Cell roared with fierce eyes, rubbing his hands together and quickly converging ck balls of ki wave. It trembled with a chilling and terrifying energy flickering on it.
"Death Beam!!!"
The blood-red golden eyes ruthlessly sweeping, a cold bloody murderous aura to the cage was instantly inverted down, along with the Death Beam thrown, scorching breath through a strong taste of death. The powerful energy erosion of the space around the ki ball some distortion, this moment, the sky seemed to copse down.
Ayaka looked up and saw this scene, her body shook, she realized that Cell was desperate. The ck ki ball was extremelyrge in diameter, containing how extensive the energy and this ki ball was directed at her! Gritting her teeth, she nodded firmly towards Ayaba and began to gather all the energy in her body.
"Thunder Shock Surprise !"
"Heavenly Thunder Shock Surprise !"
The silvery electric tangled energy held forward, the eye-catching bright light danced in the air, as if a pair of phoenixes spreading their wings to fly, disying a proud aura and astonishing lightning to meet the attack. Boom! The powerful and invincible thunder phoenix mmed into the oing hellish energy cannon, and in an instant, a loud sound resounded through heaven and earth.
Rumble!!!
The sky was hazy and chaotic, the sun became dim at this moment, the began to shake violently, and even the distant Kai''s shook vaguely. In the center of the Lookout, the soft energy spun up madly to avoid the earth from suffering heavy damage.
Hissing, the blue energy was covered with electric aura around it, emitting numbing ghostly blue arcs around it, gradually overshadowing the ck ball of death, and the hellish energy cannon was pushed back under thebined force of Ayaba and Ayaka.
"NO!!!"
There was a heartbreaking shout, the azure Cell was full of reluctance, his face distorted by the raging energy engulfed. Under the huge lightning shock wave, the body was disintegrated a little, followed by another round of terrifying explosions into pieces.
Chapter 202
Chapter 202
Cell disappeared, after the ki sense searched the surrounding area, there was no sign of his rebirth.
To be sure that Cell was truly eliminated, Ayaka took a long breath, took out a Senzu Bean, put it in his mouth, chewed, and swallowed it. A warm stream flowed out, like spring rain moistening a dry field, and the difort left by fighting with Cell disappeared in a moment.
Ayaba was also lightly brushing her chest and nodded with a palpitating heart. This azure Cell was too scarred. If the two of them did not join forces in the nick of time to make abined attack, sparring energy to destroy him, who won and who lost was uncertain.
Ayaka calmed down, even more afraid, in case Ayaba had note to her world, she faced the azure Cell alone, the consequences might be a tragedy.
With the azure Cell destroyed, those Small Cell split by him also quickly lost their lives and turned into a pile of dust.
"Finally, it''s over!"
Like a burdened sigh, Son Goku exited the Super Saiyan transformation. His body leaned back on the ground, already exhausted. Son Gohan and Ayame exit the transformation, a huge sense of fatigue hit, the two of them both pass out.
As they were about to fall to the ground, two shadows shed by. Android 17 and 18 steadily caught their bodies and moved over to the open space.
"It''s great that Miss Ayaba eliminated Cell, so that this world is saved!" Trunks said with a smile on his face.
Looking at the silent Vegeta, he smartly shut his mouth. He understood Vegeta''s current mood, being exceeded by two small children, for Vegeta, who had such a pride, it was a massive blow. It was better not to stimte him at this time.
Vegeta walked in the direction of the rendezvous with his head sullenly, passing by Trunks when he tapped his shoulder without a trace, stopped, and said, "You did well this time!"
After hearing this, Trunks froze, standing there in disbelief, and it took a while to react, with a delighted smile on his face.
Everyone converged together, Ayaka took out the Senzu Beans to distribute to them, and soon everyone regained their energy.
When Son Goku came to see Android 18, except for some tattered clothes on their bodies, they did not have a bit of fatigue, and said with a sigh of admiration, "The perpetual motion type energy can be really powerful, the energy is not a bit weakened after such a fierce battle."
They then looked toward the body of the androids, agreeing very much with Son Goku''s words.
"Although this crisis has passed without danger, Krillin and others had been sacrificed. Mr. Popo should have collected the Dragon Balls. Go back and let them resurrect!" Ayaka opened his mouth and said.
The crowd nodded in silence. Fighting with the strong naturally came with a crisis. Before participating in the Cell Game, they had been prepared to sacrifice. Although the sacrifice of Krillin and others made them a little gloomy, the good news was that it was not meaningless. They defended the Earth. They were heroes! And they could use the Dragon Balls to revive them, the great fortune of misfortune.
Son Goku urged, "In that case, let''s hurry back!"
"I''m afraid I can not go back for a moment!"
Followed the gaze skimming, sneaking out of the Ice King''s pce, braving the sand, wind, and dust running towards them.
Not long after, the host ran to Son Goku, panting and looking around, holding up the microphone, and asked, "Mr. Goku, I see that the storm outside gradually subsided, and you all stopped moving, is it true that Cell has been destroyed!"
Son Goku said truthfully, "Yes, Cell has been eliminated by us. How to announce the news next is left to you."
With that, Son Goku teleported to the side of Krillin and others corpses, carrying them up into the air and fly.
Subsequently, Vegeta, Trunks, Android 16, 17, 18 also left one after another. They did not want too much contact with these ordinary people, only felt that there was little need for contact. Ayaka pulled Ayaba to the host, nodded gently, closed the Ice King Pce, followed the transient, and disappeared.
The host saw that it was toote to say thank you. At that moment of admiration, he gratefully bowed a few times in the direction of their departure. This was the true martial artist''s style!
After giving a few instructions to the camera crew, the host then excitedly announced to the camera that Cell had been eliminated. At the same time, the general casualty situation was brieflymunicated.
The host''s speech was spread around the world via satellite, and everyone cheered with excitement after knowing that peace had been restored to the world. In the television, the camera swept across the wide gray and yellow wastnd one by one. Without the interference of external energy, the high-tech camera yed its role.
In the super clear resolution, the huge impact craters and dauntingly horrific fissures created a powerful visual impact that shook the heart and soul.
"Look, these shocking views, who would have thought it was a small green and tree-lined country town before, and from this beautiful and brutal picture, you can see the intensity of this battle! The power of Cell is far beyond imagination. If not for these martial artists defending peace with their lives and blood, the earth would have entered the end of days!"
After seeing the images on the screen clearly, everyone sucked in cold air and was speechless for a long time.
The smallest of those huge impact craters was a hundred meters in diameter, while thergest was tens of thousands of meters wide and nearly a thousand meters deep. The wisps of hot magma that kept flowing outward were still emitting scalding heat. Not to mention the cracks that stretched for thousands of meters, like a giant de cutting through the sky and cutting the earth in two from the air.
"Terrible, look at those explosion craters. Even nuclear bombing can''t get that kind of effect."
"Ooo, no, it turns out that powerful martial artists are so powerful. I want to go and learn from a master!" Some people couldn''t resist the impulse in their hearts.
"You? Come on, Mr.Son Goku is not going to take you as an apprentice!" One person sshed water.
"Mr. Son Goku is not a master I hope to be. As long as I can enter a slightly stronger martial arts school, I will be satisfied."
The previous dynamic battle gave people a feeling of shock, but it seemed too unreal. At the moment, through the static picture, people really experienced the chill emanating from the depths of the soul. Immediately, the world once again rolled up a frenzy to learn the art and was more intense than the martial arts boom a few years ago.
It was not known how many people were able to get what they wanted.
The pantheon, the corpses of Krillin, Yamaha, Tian Shinhan, Chiaotzu, and Polo were lined up, and then Shenron was summoned.
Because the Shenron created by Dende could have fulfilled three wishes, but to resurrect more than one person at a time, the Dragon Ball was set to fulfill two wishes when it was manufactured. Rtively, each wish efficacy was more powerful.
The first wish, those who were killed by Cell, even if they lose their physical bodies, were revived. The second wish, Ayaka, as in the original, let Shenron dismantle the bombs inside Android 17 and 18.
After dismantling the bombs in the body, Android 18 had no ce to go. They stayed and lived with Ayaba and Ayaka in the Lookout. Because of the reverence for nature, Android 16 refused everyone''s invitation and traveled alone around the world, finally settling down in the small vige where the northern Android 8 lived.
With so many people at home all of a sudden, Ayame began to look unhappy and finally epted the reality under the enticement of Android 18.
A few dayster, at Bulma''s home in the West City, everyone gathered together, and Trunks was about to return to his world.
Chapter 203
Chapter 203
Bulma''s home was veryrge. The backyard of the vi was green grass, surrounded by severalrge trees nted, lush and leafy.
A side bonsai red and green blooming with colorful flowers, the little red and white pistil, as quiet as a virgin, like the stars shining dotted the night sky.
Ayaka and other people dressed formally, smiling at Ayaba and Trunks as they said goodbye.
"Trunks, if you had not informed us about the Android, we are afraid that there is no way to stop him so quickly. Thank you very much!" Son Goku patted the shoulder of Trunks, his tone sincere.
Trunks shook his head in embarrassment, "Mr. Goku, don''t you say that, even without my arrival, with Miss Ayaba and Miss Ayaka, Android is not a problem, not to mention that the Android in this world arepletely different from where I am!" He said, his eyes swept over Android 17 and 18.
Android 18, wearing a casual jacket with buttons out, a pair of jeans underneath, and two hands in his jacket pockets, noticed Trunks'' gaze and asked, "Are Android bad where youe from?"
Trunks nodded, thinking of the desperate world of the future, said with a low face, "In my ce, you are bad very thoroughly, Vegeta, Polo, Krillin all the warriors were killed by you one after another, the whole world is shrouded in darkness, bloodshed and destruction never stop, Android 17 always fooling mortals, and 18 would ughter entire cities for losing video games."
"Uh, we''re that bad?" Android 18 was taken aback.
Android 17 then objected somewhat, "How could someone asdylike as me be sopletely bad!"
"After all, it''s a different world, and the personalities may differ, and in my ce, Android 17 is a man!"
"Really?" Android 17 shouted with interest, and her luscious body leaned on Android 18, the scarf tied around the neck fluttered with the breeze, her chin rested on the shoulder of Android 18, and she said with an ambiguous face, "Is it handsome? Did you take Android 18 down?"
Trunks'' face was sweating, said sarcastically, "You are a sister and brother, this I''m afraid there is no "
"Ugh, so useless! I thought the man me would be a little more charming." Android 17 said with slight disappointment.
Pah!
Android 18 nonchntly threw Android 17, "You guys do not listen to Android 17. It''s nonsense. This guy does not have a brain!"
The girl was again crazy. She had gotten to know Android 17''s character over the past few days. She knew that she had a crazy personality.
"Trunks, with your current strength, it''s more than enough to deal with the androids. I wish you peace soon!" Ayaka said seriously.
"Thank you, Miss Ayaka, and I will work hard." Trunks said confidently.
Although his performance in the Cell Game was not outstanding, the strength was not to be underestimated. He had far exceeded Android 18 and 17, and there was no longer any pressure to deal with Android, whose strength was not as strong as this world.
At this time, Bulma handed over the little Trunks in his arms to Dr. Brief, came over and sorted out Trunks'' clothes, reluctantly said, "Trunks, go back to take good care of your mother there. We will miss you!"
"Yes!" Trunks loudly answered and then jumped on the time machine.
There was a "poof" sound, the time machine slowly flew up, through the transparent ss cover, Trunks waved goodbye to Ayaka and others. Then saw Vegeta leaning against the tree, silent. Trunks nodded to him but suddenly saw Vegeta raise two fingers at him, showing the meaning of "Take care, have a good trip.
Seeing Vegeta was not good at saying goodbye way, Trunks''s heart immediately flowed out of a hot stream. His face overflowed with smiles, returned a salute to Vegeta, father, and son with a special way tomunicate.
After that, a distortion rose around the time machine and disappeared into the air.
.
A few monthster, the Dragon Ball warriors re-embarked on their respective journeys. The world again showed a prosperous scene.
The people who died because of Saru came back to life, and the power of the Dragon gradually erased the trauma caused by the android incident, but the shock caused by the Cell Game was difficult to erase.
This time, unlike the previous Saiyan invasion, the martial arts trend was not just a momentary one, but a growing one, with no intention of cooling down. Taking this opportunity, under the king''s order, the government consciously interfered, and the high-definition video of the Cell Game was made into DVD discs forunch.
These DVD discs were captured and filmed live by ultra-high-speed HD cameras, very full andplete, not censored as in the previous live broadcast.
As a result, people who were lucky enough to purchase the full set of DVDs and witness the full battle of the Cell Game became even more fanatical and became firm supporters of martial arts. It could be said that now regardless of men and women, young and old, all walks of life know that save the Earth''s Sun Goku and all Dragon Ball warriors.
Especially the young people, simply said Son Goku was their idol, Ayaba, Ayaka, Android 18, Android 17 soared in poprity and became the dream girl of all men.
With the event of "Cell Games" as the node, a whole new era opened up.
In the vicinity of the mountain range where Mount Paozu was located, arge loader and transporter with a long dragon slowly advanced towards the mountain with the engineering team.
On the front-most military ne, the king sat down for a nap in his seat and said to the adjutant beside him, "Will Mr. Goku me us foring here with such a big crowd?"
The adjutant smiled calmly and said, "Opening a school has a long history, as a generation of patriarchs and a disciple of the Turtle School, surely he would want to let his school flourish, and since the King personally requested it, I don''t think Mr. Goku would refuse."
"After so many crises, we should face up to the great strength of martial artists and train more martial arts powerhouses for the Earth. Taking advantage of this current martial arts trend, let''s take all the ns out."
"Build a series of huge ring-shaped cities centered on Mount Paozu and named after Mr. Goku and his partners, in which major martial arts schools will be opened to train potential martial artists, and it would be even better if Mr. Goku and his partners could instruct them asionally."
This idea was the result of the king''s deep consideration. With the urrence of one crisis after another, he increasingly understood the ability of the martial artists, but he could not rely on Son Goku and others to solve everything. As the highest government official, he had the responsibility to guard the peace of the world.
Chapter 204
Chapter 204
To implement martial arts on arge scale, the support of martial artists couldn''t be missing. As the strongest group of people in the world, Son Goku and others who transcended the realm of ordinary martial artists were the objects the king had to visit. With their support, the king''s n could be fully developed.
The king''s luck was good, just arrived at the baozi mountain when Son Goku happened to return from outside.
Hearing that the king intends to implement martial arts around the world, Son Goku very much agrees. Once the Earth opened the era of martial arts, some potential martial arts enthusiasts would have the possibility of promotion, martial arts thriving to form a virtuous cycle.
But these had a prerequisite: there must be a martial artist to lead them to get started. Looking at the king''s intention, he hoped that he could be the leader of the opening of the era of martial arts.
This made Son Goku hard. His strength was strong, he also had some experience in guiding practice, but he did not have time to teach those who did not even enter the martial arts door! When it came to educating neers, no one was more suitable than Master Roshi, but Master Roshi was old after all. Son Goku did not want to bother him.
Son Goku exined these things to the king. The king said with a smile, "When the surrounding cities arepleted, the government will hire martial artists from all over the world, they will carry out basic education, it does not need Mr. Goku to appear, Mr. Goku just can asionally take the time toe out to point out."
Several lieutenants beside the king stepped forward and spread a wide sheet of record paper on the round table and said, "This is the government''s n for the martial arts cities when the timees, we will build 12 satellite cities with Mount Paozu as the center, and the 12 cities will be connected into a ring and will be named after Mr. Goku and yourpanions "
Son Goku curiously looked at the design. The ring-shaped city structure was divided into 12 areas of construction, and the design is marked in detail. 12 cities would be named after Son Goku, Vegeta, Polo, Ayaba, Ayaka, Android 17, and 18, Krillin, Yamcha, Tien Shinhan, Chiaotzu, and Master Roshi.
Master Roshi, as the God of martial arts, Son Goku, Krillin, and other people''s enlightenment teacher, was very honored to be a representative of the city, while Ayame and Son Gohan, because of the age of young, for growth considerations did not disclose their identity.
The design of the n was unprecedentedlyrge, and some of the designs even needed to directly raze the mountain range where Mount Paozu was to build, extremely difficult. Oncepleted, the 12 cities would house at least ten million people and would be a great ma for martial arts enthusiasts.
"With the government''s ability, these cities will bepleted in a year''s time, and each martial arts school will be opened with martial artists from around the world in charge of teaching the arts. We will set up the main dojo in each city specifically for Mr. Goku and yourpanions, and we hope that you, Mr. Goku, will take the time to give some instruction to potential martial artists."
The king had put it to this point, and Son Goku was also embarrassed to refuse. Anyway, he only asionally took time to go, and it would not affect his training, so he readily agreed.
Seeing Son Goku nod in agreement, the king and other government officials were overjoyed.
In return, Son Goku would be the honorary mayor of "Goku City" afterpleting the usual day-to-day matters that would be managed by the acting mayor. He just needs to hang a name to receive a high monthly sry reward on it.
The king''s ne "whirring" took off, the back of the engineering team received instructions to start sting construction, everything was in full swing.
For Son Goku to be the honorary mayor, the happiest was none other than Chi-Chi, her husband was considered "sess and fame", her son''s education in the governance arrangements would be smooth sailing, every time she thought of these "tears of joy", happy life finally came, one day she was actually living the life of a "celebrity wife".
A year had passed quietly, and the changes in Mount Paozu could be described as ever-changing. In addition to the 50 kilometers of the original forest, which was the center of the mountain, 12 advanced cities had been built around it. Located between the mountains, the bustling city with its high-rise buildings was in stark contrast to the ancient, quiet, and beautiful Mount Paozu.
A radius of 50 kilometers belongs to Son Goku''s private territory, and no one was allowed to barge in and disturb Mr. Goku''s life.
The main streets and alleys, in addition to the customary and quaint various martial arts dojo, were the most attractive ones with the noisy and busymercial streets. The newly established martial arts city was the untouched new continent, and the merchants andpanies that got the news in advance were all scrambling to get inside like sharks smelling the scent of flesh and blood.
In the super square in the center of the city, a huge statue of a hundred meters high towering in the image of Son Goku. There was one such statue in the center of every city, only the image varies.
In order to build 12 martial arts cities, the government was determined to search for thousands of martial arts schools from all over the world and hired nearly 10,000 martial artists to serve as martial arts instructors.
The great martial arts schools such as Turtle School, Crane School, and King Chappa Templepeted with each other.
..
Today, the "Goku City" was officially opened, and everything went into normal operation.
With the opening of Goku City, martial arts enthusiasts from all over the world rushed to the major martial arts schools to register for martial arts training. Most of these martial arts enthusiasts were young people, including many students-like people. In order to fully develop the city of martial arts, Goku City was built with not only arge number of martial arts schools but also opened schools of varying sizes and grades.
At the Lookout, there were two columns of shade. Ayaka closed her eyes to recuperate, smoothly reclining on a bench next to Ayaba, Android 17 and 18zily arranged in a row, wearing sunsses to enjoy the delicate mildness of the sun.
Not far away on the ground, a toddler with a peculiar haircut toddling and creeping on the ground, the girl was like Ayame, pping his hands while coaxing and teasing. The child was Son Goku''s second child, Son Roshi. Ayame was especially fond of this "little cousin". From time to time, she ran to tease him.
"Goku, the martial arts school, has been built, but how do we instruct them ah?" Yamaha hugged his knees and sat on the steps of the Lookout.
Son Goku rubbed his head andughed, "I don''t know, their level is too low, I don''t know how to teach them. Well, when ites to teaching students, Old Grandpa Roshi is the most expert, should we ask him?"
"Well, that''s the only way!"
"Kakarot, I''m busy cultivating. I don''t have time to do those boring things!" Vegeta coldly snorted.
Son Goku agreed to the Lower Realm ordinary people''s request without his permission, which made him very dissatisfied. Among the purebred Saiyans present only, he was not Super Saiyan 2. Thest few days, he actually vaguely felt the hope of a breakthrough. How could he use the time to teach mortals? It was meaningless things.
Ayaka propped up the upper body. Both of her shoulders were bare white delicate skin, and a single xen ponytail was down to the waist.
"You don''t need to worry about that. The first thing you need to do is exin the concept of ki and leave the rest to them. You don''t need to interfere."
"Those who really have potential, let them climb the Korin Tower, tell them that only after climbing the Korin Tower and gaining the approval of the Immortal Korin can they receive your personal instruction. If you see people who are qualified to go to the Lookout, then ept them as disciples."
Yes, Son Goku''s eyes lit up. First, he needed to let the martial arts school martial artists climb the Korin Tower, and by their own power, so he could eliminate some people. Not only would it save a lot of work, but it also is conducive to the selection of talent.
At this time, Krillin tiptoed over, embarrassedly rubbing his palms, and said, "I don''t know if everyone is free in a few days. I have a very important thing to announce!"
"What is it?"
"Well, that, in two days, I''m going to get married. I hope you can alle!"
"Marriage!?" Everyone was astonished.
Ayaka''s eyes rolled and asked, "Howe we don''t know anything about you getting married, and who''s your date?"
Krillin''s face turned red, squirming and embarrassed, "Hey, it''s Violet !"
The first thing they needed to do was to get a good idea of who he was getting into.
"Violet, is the previous Red Ribbon Legion''s Colonel Violet?" Android 18 asked suspiciously.
Chapter 205
Chapter 205
Android 18 knew that Violet was actually not difficult to understand.
In order to defeat Son Goku, Dr. Gero did a detailed investigation of the people around him. Violet as a former Colonel Violet of the Red Ribbon Army, there was a separate stack of information about her.
Just after the death of Dr. Gero, Android 18 crossed the line with the Red Ribbon Army, Violet was an ordinary human in the school district, and was not on her mind.
After learning the news that Krillin was going to marry Violet, the information about her only vaguely surfaced.
Android 18 was somewhat surprised to look at the small bald head in front of him, the clean face revealed a wonderful smile, even though the small bald head martial art was not good, he could not imagine that there was quite a set, unknowingly abducted Colonel Violet. It seemed like he had a good mouth.
Watching Android 18 derisive expression, Ayaka then showed a strange expression. She guessed more or less what Android 18 had in mind, except that the original Krillin''s skills in picking up girls should be used on her. She wondered what the expression of Android 18 would be when she found out.
Krillin embarrassinglyughed, "I wanted to tell you guys earlier, but because of Cell''s matter, it got dyed. The wedding was held in Kame House, you muste!"
"We have known each other for so many years, of course we will go to your wedding. Well, there are also Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu, who will go get them?"
"I''ll go get them, using Instant Transmission will be quick." Son Goku wagged his finger and said.
The group nodded in unison, Son Goku''s Instant Transmission was incredibly convenient, and besides being useful in battle, it was also very useful in everyday life. Next, the group discussed what to give as a gift at the wedding.
Ayaka watched quietly, the corners of her mouth curved in a quiet arc, recalling the scene of her first meeting with Krillin.
At that time, Krillin could not withstand the bullying of his brothers, escaped from the mountain, thousands of miles to find the Kame House to worship Master Roshi as a teacher. Master Roshi made a problem for him and asked him to bring a beautiful girl back, and then he found Launch, but she picked him up before bringing him to the Kame House.
After all those years, Krillin became one of the toughest people on earth, sessful and famous, and would soon be married.
Thinking about the past, Ayaka could not help but think of Launch and Lancy in the northern part of the North Area. They had been outside helping the North Kai manage the North Area for many years. Although they had often returned in the past few years, it was strange to miss them after being apart for so long.
"I will leave it to you to inform the acquaintances on Earth. Launch and Lancy have not returned for a long time in the North Area, I will go to call them and see how the North Area is developing by the way."
"Sister is leaving the Earth? Take me with you!" Ayaba looked interested.
She was alone in the original world, without developing cosmic power, and now when she heard that Ayaka was leaving Earth she was eager to go with her to see.
Ayaka pondered for a moment, nodded in agreement, and saw that Ayame had glowing eyes and wanted to follow, so she said:,"I will leave for half a day, Ayaba and I will go. Android 17, 18, Ayame you all stay on the Lookout."
Android 17 and 18 also wanted to see outside the Earth, hearing Ayaka''s words, they could not help but some disappointed "Oh". Ayame plead, but when she met with Ayaka''s stern gaze, she immediately knew that there was no chance. ncing at a smug Ayaba, indignantly grunted.
Ayaka a smile, taking Ayaba''s hand tounch the Instant Transmission, the two quickly disappeared from the Lookout.
The deep, quiet universe, the strange void was suffocatingly quiet, except for those stars burning in the sky far away, only some off-track blindly stray stars that would perish at some point.
In the dark, deep night, no one could tell what was hidden there, like a huge fierce beast shing eerie eyes, prostrate on the side.
Since the demise of the Frozen n, the North Area gradually integrated into the new North Power jurisdiction, a few years down the road, even the chaotic and remote areas of the western gzy also calmed down and settled down.
With the Tree of Might Fruit, the girls quickly pulled up by more than twenty people to form a powerful army, under themand of Castro, Raner, Anteski, Zamboni, a few personal guards, the Spirit Leaf Forces were as powerful as ever, basically ruling the entire North Area.
Together with the North Kai''s secret nning, the Northern Area was a thriving scene.
This also made North Kai, who had been in an awkward position, gradually straighten his back among the four realm kings.
In the northern part of the North Area, the Spirit Leaf.
In the control center that shone with colorful brilliance, Castro led his subordinates to review the data passed from all over the world.
He was d that he had chosen to follow Her Majesty the Queen. Since he joined the Spirit Leafr, his status had changed drastically, from being the manager of a to a powerful figure above all others.
Since Her Majesty the Great Empress eliminated the Frozen n, the Spirit Leaf''s strength had expanded wildly, and now it managed more than ny percent of the North Area making it the premier superpower in the gxy.
There was a shake in the void, two enchanting and beautiful young girls appeared. Because Ayaka appeared openly without hiding the ki, Castro first reacted instinctively, and when he looked up to see who wasing, he stood up.
Respectfully salute, "our Majesty!"
However, who was this young girl beside the Queen who looked exactly the same as the Queen, was she the Queen''s sister? His heart was appalled, he was like a little dust in the vast night sky in front of her.
Ayaka nodded lightly, fixed her eyes, she knew that Castro strength had reached 250,000!
In addition she sensed that there were nearly ten high-intensity energy on the Spirit Leaf, all above and below 200,000, should be left on the Leaf Spirit protection legion. This value was insignificant to her, but in the universe, it was already a rare master.
"Where are Launch and Lancy?" Ayaka asked.
Although it was also possible to sense directly, but the universe was so big that it was not as convenient as asking directly.
"Some time ago there was a little chaos in the western part of the North Area, the two adults followed Kai delegated to suppress."
Ayaka was a little surprised, then understood that the western part of the North Area was not ruled by a powerful being, and had always been loose and disorderly. In the past, when the North Area was ruled by the Frozen n, the western region of loose disorder had been considered a rare happynd, butpared to now, it had be a representative of chaos.
Kai should also want to unify the western region as soon as possible!
Ayaka looked around the busy crowd, said admiringly, "Very good, to be able to manage the Spirit Leaf Forces in order, you guys are a great credit!"
Castro revealed a smile, Her Majesty''s praise was very ttering to him.
"Well, since the girls are not here we won''t bother much, you guys keep up the good work!" Ayaka said reluctantly and looked to Ayaba, "Let''s go to the western region!"
After Ayaka disappeared, Castro saluted respectfully toward the location where they had disappeared, then perked up and urged his men to continue their work.
The Queen''s affirmation refreshed him. His position was being consolidated day by day!
In the western part of the North Area, many light years away from the northwestern Kuyus, which she had once visited. Somewhere in the dark red glow of the star system, on a grass-green, two warriors were facing each other, and the cosmonauts in armor were wielding their energy cannons.
Crystal bright columns of energy shot out from the energy generators of the arms. Boom boom boom, the sand flew away, a relentless energy through the battlefield, a cluster of four or five meters high fortress violently shaking, copsed.
War was a giant crusher that engulfed life, mercilessly devouring a living life, apanied by the cruel hiss of a ferocious beast, and everything in front of him was about to be destroyed. The war continued, and arge number of people fell, stepping on the bodies of theirpanions and enemies, as men and horses from both sides continued to fight, miserably.
The sound of shelling and wails of pain came continuously.
Ten thousand meters high in the sky, arge and two figures gazed down.
The broad and rugged figure rubbed his chin andughed evilly, "Raditz, those people down there are really fragile, my lord doesn''t even have the desire to make a move!"
The long-haired man with a skinny figure skimmed his lips, revealed a smile and snickered, "Miss Launch has given us this gxy to pacify, if we don''tplete the task on schedule, the crime is not small, can you stand Miss Launch''s wrath?"
Nappa smiled sarcastically, he naturally did not dare to disobey Miss Launch''s order.
"s, then let''s take action, these guys clean up in minutes!"
Ayaka for the sake of the same Saiyan, gave them each a Tree of Might Fruit, and then let them manage the administrative. With the quality of the fighting people, after years of hard work, the two have 1.5 million power level.
Unlike Krillin and others who had received the Sacred Water transformation, Nappa and Raditz''s qualifications, 1.5 million power level was almost the limit,pared with the past Saiyans, it was already a mythical and powerful existence.
Super Saiyan was not what every Saiyans could achieve.
Chapter 206
Chapter 206
The strength of Nappa and Raditz was naturally not weak. However, there was a huge difference between them and a Super Saiyan like Son Goku. It was impossible topare them, but it was extremely easy to deal with the weaker alien below.
As soon as the two of them entered the battlefield, they entered a state where there was no one around. Pa! Pa! The sounds of fighting rang out. Their movements were cool and rxed, and their attacks flowed like water. The aliens below didn''t even notice their figures before they fell to the ground.
The people of both sides fought for territory and invested arge number of troops for this. There was nock of experts among them. When they saw their subordinates fall for no reason, they instinctively felt that something was wrong. After carefully examining the battlefield, they didn''t find the person who attacked. Some of the experts'' faces immediately darkened.
There should be experts that were so strong that they couldn''t even sense them entering the battlefield.
On the battlefield, holding a handkerchief grinned andughed wildly. The fists in his hands danced wildly, and immediately, violent whirlwinds rolled up. The edges of the whirlwinds were extremely sharp, like des that were as thin as cicada wings. Wherever the fist wind passed, the head would fly in all directions, and the people would fall.
"Haha, it''s much more straightforward. Unfortunately, these guys are too useless. They can''t even take a punch from me. I can''t enjoy myself to my heart''s content!"
"There are a few energy reactions over there that are stronger. They should be the main force. We mustplete what Miss Launch told us to do. Let''s get rid of them!"
"Alright!" Nappa agreed readily, and with a sway of his body, he charged straight towards the enemy''s base camp.
In the base camp, a few universe people with sharp horns on their heads were watching the battle in the distance with solemn expressions. They were themanders of this battle, and they were also the most powerful universe people.
It was originally a battle between the two sides, but there were a few more disruptors for no reason, and they seemed to be extremely powerful.
An alien who seemed to be themander had blue eyes and a fierce expression on his face. He roared in a low voice, "What exactly is going on? Who is going against us, the people from the Ceeodos?"
"The people from the Spirit Leaf are also the targets of their attack. At the same time, they are taking action against both of us. The reason why the other party is here is unknown. It is most likely a force from outside the star system!"
"In the nearby star systems, our Ceeodos and the people from the Red Shadow are the most powerful. Which force dares to provoke us? Are they not afraid of the anger of the two forces?" A military deputy said with a puzzled expression.
The western region of the North Area was a mix of good and bad. There were more than a hundred forces of different sizes. Thes they were in belonged to the most powerful Ceeodos and the Red Shadow. The two forces had been fighting for thousands of years. There had been endless battles and battles. It had always been difficult to determine who was stronger.
Thes that existed in the war zone were more like war fortresses. Other than the military forces of both sides, there were no native residents at all.
A thin and thin staff officer kept thinking with a low face, analyzing the possible enemies that might appear.
"Shit!" He remembered that many forces had been annexed and destroyed recently, and his expression changed greatly. He cried out in horror, "We have been targeted by the super forces of the North Area!"
Themander asked, "What do you mean?"
"Not long ago, a super force rose up in the North Area the Spirit Leaf Force forces. They had as many experts as the clouds, and even the Frozen n had been wiped out by them. In just a few years, they ruled most of the gxies!"
"Are you saying that Spirit Leaf Force is going to attack us? Did they extend their tentacles over here?"
Themander quickly understood and his face turned pale. The power of Spirit Leaf Force could not bepared to theirs. The other party was a super force that ruled the North Area, while he was only one of the hundreds of forces in the west.
"It''s highly possible!" "Even we can''t find an expert. He must be a rare expert. We don''t have one in this star sector, and there is no other possibility other than Spirit Leaf Force!" the deputymander said with an ugly expression.
"Pa!"
A series of apuse sounded. Looking up, Lattz floated in the air, looking at them with a smile in his eyes. His fluffy long hair swayed left and right under the breeze.
Seeing the eye-catching red and whitebat suit, everyone gasped. It really was Spirit Leaf Force who were going to attack them.
"You have a good mind. You can actually guess our identity." Raditz shook his head in admiration, then announced in an unquestionable tone, "I believe you all should know our rules. The forces of the people of the Red Shadow will be disbanded from today on, so we can only retain the basic defense of the!"
"This is impossible!" Themander of the people of the Red Shadow immediately retorted.
Raditz shook his head regretfully and said expressionlessly, "If the negotiations break down, then ording to Miss Launch''s instructions, we will destroy the upper echelons of the forces of the people of the people of the!"
When the upper echelons of the people of the people of the people of the heard this, their expressions changed drastically.
"This should have happened a long time ago!" Holding his arms confidently, he floated down. He took out his detector and began to scan. Noticing the data disyed on the lens, his rough face outlined a smile. "Not bad. The highestbat power is 40,000, and the rest are not less than 10,000. We can move a little!"
"Whoa!" Nappa released his aura. For a moment, the earth shook, and a suffocating terrifying pressure swept out. The upper echelons of the Red Shadow people were the first to bear the brunt of it. Facing the shocking aura released by handkerchief, they actually felt dizzy and despair rose in their hearts.
The aliens who were still awake on the battlefield in the distance were shocked and could not help but shiver.
"Boom!" Nappa waved his hand. 1.5 million power level against a universe person with only 20,000 to 30,000 power level had no suspense at all. In just a few moves, most of the higher ups went to meet the King Yamma.
The hearts of the remainingmanders trembled as they prostrated on the ground and begged for mercy, "My lord, we are willing"
Before he could finish speaking, the iron fist in his hand fell down and smashed them into meat paste.
Raditz frowned in displeasure andined, "They are about to surrender. Why did you still kill them?"
"Haha, I couldn''t control myself for a while. Didn''t Miss Launch say that we should get rid of them as soon as possible? Wouldn''t it be better to kill all of their higher-ups?" Nappa smirked without a care.
Raditz was a little speechless. "Up to you. There are still those guys from the Red Shadow. Afterpleting the mission, go back and report back!"
In a gxy countless light years away, Launch watched the scene outside through the observation tower of the universe ship. There were more than a thousand universe battleships firing outside. White and red energy cannons pierced through the universe, and there would asionally be spaceships exploding.
"After destroying this battle team, the western region of the North Area basically has no more force to resist!"
The western region was chaotic, and the various great forces were uneven. They did not have any sense of good and evil, and they were just like the endless chaotic battles of warlords.
"Hehe, after the super battle corps destroys the armies of therge and small forces andplete the mission given to us by North Kai, we can return to Earth!" Lancy said with a smile.
"I heard from North Kai that an extremely terrifying fellow had appeared on Earth not long ago. It seems to be called Cell. Even Ayaka was almost no match for him!" Lancy leaned against the support of the corridor.
"Yes, even North Kai was nervous for a long time, but in the end, he still managed to eliminate the other party."
Lancy and Launch were highly skilled. A few years ago, they needed tobine their bodies to defeat Metal Cooler. Now, their individual strength had increased, and they were already on par with Android 17 and Android 18. However, the gap between them and Son Goku was still wide open.
Chapter 207
Chapter 207
Launch was the most powerful existence in Spirit Leaf apart from Ayaka. After guarding North Area for a few years, Spirit Leaf Force was full of confidence. Only then did she expand everywhere without any scruples.
When Cell was ying the game, Ayaka considered Cell''s strength and waspletely confident to deal with it, so she did not let theme back.
Reality proved that her arrangements were correct. Cell Game was changing rapidly. Not only did the lightning type Cell appear, but also the green colored Cell was unexpectedly born. Fortunately, Ayaba had arrived, and the two strength cables were raging. They worked together to destroy the azure colored Cell.
The gunfire outside intertwined, and the dazzling halo was like blooming flowers in the ck starry sky. In an instant, it blossomed with a full sleeve fragrance. Seeing that the warships outside could not attack for a long time, Launch frowned and ordered the universe people around her, "Pass down my order, have all our warships retreat!"
"You want to personally take action?" Launch asked with a smile.
"The other party is not strong, but there are too many warships. There is no point in fighting like this, it will only increase the casualties."
After receiving the order to retreat, themanders of the warships quickly followed the order and the spaceship quickly retreated. They had encountered such things many times. This meant that the powerful Miss Launch was going to personally take action.
The strength of Miss Launch had already been determined in their hearts. He was a terrifying existence second only to the Queen. They had once seen Miss Launch take action. The scene was shocking and had been deeply engraved in their souls.
If they did not quickly withdraw from Miss Launch''s attack range, they would lose their lives.
Seeing that their fleet had basically retreated, Launch instantly moved to the front of the enemy warship.
In the vast universe, Launch''s delicate body was as small as an ant in front of the enemy warship. The protective cover was opened, and immediately formed a three-centimeter thick energy circle with a sparkling luster on the surface of the body. This was the ability that was given to her by Yardratian. She could survive in the universe for a short period of time.
"Hehe, Spirit Leaf''s warship has retreated, and we won this war."
"You still say that North Area is the strongest strength, but you still beat us back! In my opinion, that Spirit Leaf Force is just a paper tiger. Except for a few high-energy experts, he is not scary at all!"
"Let''s catch up together and open up the territory for our Bobodo!"
These so-called wave wave multi-star alien mored, thinking that Spirit Leaf Force had been beaten back, but they turned a blind eye to the appearance of Launch.
They lived in a corner of the west. They had never seen the power of a super expert. In their knowledge, how could flesh and blood be a match for a steel warship? They were so excited that they thought they had defeated Spirit Leaf Force''s universe warship army. They shouted to chase after them and catch them all in one fell swoop, but they didn''t know that the end of the world had arrived.
Seeing the reckless wave multi-star people step forward again and again, Launch sneered. He raised his palm and dragged it over his head. A huge blue energy ball was formed.
After a few shakes, the energy ball rapidly expanded, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a giant blue ball with a diameter of ten thousand meters.
The rm system in the Bobodo Warship suddenly buzzed. A few universe people hurriedly checked the situation. When they saw that the energy index had risen to the highest "9", they revealed an expression of disbelief. Their faces suddenly turned pale.
"What happened? Why is the rm constantly ringing?"
The fleetmander had a bad temper and berated angrily. Seeing that victory was in sight after defeating Spirit Leaf Force''s warship, the rm inexplicably sounded.
"Sir, the spaceship has discovered a powerful energy reaction. The data shows that 99999 has exceeded the limit of the assessment!" The people of the universe wiped their sweat and reported the situation with trembling hands.
"How is this possible?"
The fleetmander was stunned. He quickly stood up from his seat and ran to the front of the scouter. Looking at the data disyed on the detector, he could not help but gasp. His face immediately turned pale, as if he had lost his soul.
"I should have thought that Ye Lingxing could rule the entire North Area. How could he not have some inhuman means! This is their trump card!" Themander muttered to himself in a daze and shouted madly, "Quick, turn around and retreat. Leave the energy attack circle as soon as possible!"
At this time, they had no choice but to panic. One had to know that the strongest quantum beam cannon on their battleships only had a maximum of 300,000 energy. This was already a rare technological monster in the universe. A single shot could easily destroy arge. What kind of power would the terrifying energy reaction that exceeded the energy limit have?
The hundreds of battleships in the front hurriedly turned their direction. Therge fleet behind them also reacted and slowed down to return.
How could Launch let a tiger return to the mountain? Although the other party was not even a tiger cub, he let out a low roar and threw out a giant blue energy ball.
Not long after he threw it, the energy ball expanded again, reaching a million in diameter in a sh. The huge energy ball was extremely powerful, attacking at the initial speed, bing a blue star.
"Not good!" Seeing the fleet about to be swallowed up, the Bobodo people were all terrified.
A few clusters of light shed, and without any surprise, the fleet at the front was first swallowed up. The fleet that rushed ahead all thought that they could make a contribution, but they did not expect it to be a death threat. After swallowing arge number of warships, the giant energy star still swept over with its huge body.
The fleet was swallowed up. Under the violent explosion, the blue energy star finally began to disintegrate. The huge energy radiated arge amount of energy in all directions in the form of aser explosion, and some of the lucky ones that escaped werepletely wiped out.
In the dark starry sky, the blue and bright light shone like a star, dissipating in an extremely brilliant form in the vast universe.
"It''s spectacr!"
"Miss Launch has won all battles!"
Every time they saw such a shocking and crazy scene, the people of Spirit Leaf Force felt extremely intoxicated. Of course, this was all because Miss Launch was on their side. If they were on the other side, they would not be in the mood to be intoxicated.
Another star sector was absorbed into Spirit Leaf''s territory. Launchughed and scolded, "Why aren''t you gathering the formation to subdue those star systems!"
Everyone replied excitedly, "Yes!"
The fleet once again moved forward, taking in the nearby gxies one by one.
"Was Launch very impressive just now?" A teasing voice sounded. Ayaka appeared on the spaceship''s corridor, looking at them with a mocking expression.
"Ayaka!"
"Your Majesty the Empress!"
When Launch, who had just returned to the spaceship, saw Ayaka, she cried out in surprise. Then, she looked at the girl who looked exactly the same as Ayaka in confusion. The people of the universe were extremely excited, and all of them had expressions of worship and respect.
Ayaka waved at his subordinates and walked over to Launch.
In fact, she was quite irresponsible as an Empress. Everything was managed by Launch and her sister. If not for the fact that North Kai couldn''t leave North Kai''s, she really wanted to throw all the forces in her hands to North Kai to manage!
Seeing the two sisters working so hard, she felt very apologetic.
She said somewhat apologetically, "It''s been hard on you guys for this period of time!" "Let me introduce you guys. This is my younger sister, Ayaba, from a parallel world!"
"Hello!"
"Hello!"
Both parties greeted each other politely. Launch and Ayaba looked at Ayaba curiously.
Launch smiled and teased, "Why are you thinking ofing over? You usually don''t even bother to move your nest!"
"I am Empress Ayaka, okay? Sometimes, I will alsoe to inspect my subordinates!" Seeing that they did not believe her at all, Ayaka waved her hand and said helplessly, "Alright, it''s actually because Krillin is going to get married. I''ll bring you back."
"Krillin is going to get married?" Launch was a little surprised.
Chapter 208
Chapter 208
The early morning sky was still a bit hazy. The sun peeked out from the sea level. The soft morning light sprinkled on the sea surface, reflecting the sparkling and translucent scenery through the thin fog.
Smoke rose, the fog water began to fade, and the coastal ind cities began a new day amidst the noise.
The resources on the ind were thin, and the supplies people needed to transport from the outside. If it were foranother world, just the issue of supplies transportation alone would make it difficult for people to continue. However, this was the Dragon Ball World, and there were a lot of magical technology that surpassedmon sense inside. The capsule was very convenient to solve these problems.
Moreover, the water products around the inds were also rich, and with the weather that was almost unchanged all year round, it attracted people to rush over, making the ind cities have unique vitality.
On this day, the overseas Kame House was particrly lively. The Dragon Ball warriors were gathered together to attend Krillin''s wedding.
On the golden and soft beach, a tide of waves hit the sand, sshing white waves. Under the coconut trees, more than ten tables were arranged in a circle, with piles of pastries and delicious food. Beside them was a barbecue stove. The small fire had already been lit.
Krillin was wearing a suit and tie. He sat upright and looked nervously at the situation in the house. In the past, he only attended other people''s wedding. This time, it was his turn to get married. The nervousness in his heart was hard to describe.
Son Goku picked up a te of barbecue and stuffed it into his mouth. He said in a somewhat vague voice, "Rx, I wasn''t nervous at all when I got married!"
Krillin rolled his eyes speechlessly and retorted in a low voice, "That''s because you were too naive at that time and didn''t know the meaning of marriage at all. Marriage is a big thing in life!"
"Is it that important? I only saw so many delicacies at that time and didn''t pay any attention to these!"
Son Goku swallowed a mouthful of roasted meat and thought about it carefully, but he could not think of anything. He shook his head and stuffed the roasted meat into his mouth again.
"Of course it''s important. A perfect wedding can reflect a man''s true spirit!" Yamcha expressed his point of view, then his expression became depressed. He sighed with emotion, "But even Krillin is going to get married. I am a desert prodigal son. No matter what, I am still virtuous and talented. I haven''t even gotten a girlfriend yet. It''s too much of a failure!"
Vegeta threw himself in front of a te of roastedmb. After hearing their words, he wiped the oil from the corner of his mouth and said disdainfully, "We Saiyan never care about these useless things. Considering those things, it is better to eat more delicious food. Kakarot, I have to agree with your point of view. Food and fierce battles are more pursuing!"
After he finished speaking, Vegeta continued tounch an all-out attack on the roastedmb.
Krillin and Yamcha looked at each other and saw the speechlessness in each other''s eyes.
The Saiyans were really a pure race. It was not that they did not care about their other half, but the way they cared about it was a little too short. It was not easy to express it!
"The bride is out!" Someone shouted. Everyone turned their heads and saw Violet walking out of the house in a wedding dress.
The white wedding dress was draped over her body, and Android 17 and Android 18 followed behind, holding the skirt. The light gauze danced, highlighting her wonderful figure.
Krillin adjusted his clothes excitedly and quickly walked forward to hold the bride''s hand.
After the simple ceremony, everyone gave their blessings and gifts. Krillin and Violet officially became husband and wife. After that, Master Roshi announced the start of the wedding banquet. This announcement was actually the same as not announcing it. Son Goku and Vegeta had already started eating like crazy.
Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of bowls and chopsticks hitting each other was endless. Not long after, even Son Goku''s rice was added to the sweep. The food on the table disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. The dishes on the table piled up higher and higher, covering the head.
Ayame stared at the piled up food in front of her with bright eyes. She swallowed deeply and carefully looked at Ayaka.
She said pitifully, "Mom, I want to eat more too!"
"Just this once. It won''t happen again!"
When Ayame heard this, she was overjoyed. She tip-toed over a chicken leg and ate it with relish.
Launch chuckled and said, "If you don''t let Ayame eat her fill, others will think that you are abusing children!"
"Why do girls eat so much? It''s not like they are really hungry." Ayaka scratched her head. She did not understand. Saiyan had a strong digestive ability. No matter how much food was in his stomach, it could be digested.
"Ayameis already 12 years old. She can''t be considered a child anymore!" Android 18 handed over a basket of grapes.
"Sister Android 18 has good eyes. She is not young anymore."
Ayaba seemed to be naturally at odds with Ayame. She could not wait for Ayame to be happy and said lightly, "Some people have grown up, but some ces have not developed!" As she spoke, she proudly raised her ample chest, causing Ayame to re at her angrily.
"Hmph, I will surpass you sooner orter!"
Ayame fiercely bit down on the chicken leg, remaining silent. She forcefully threw a watermelon at Ayaba, but Ayaba casually caught it and cut it into several pieces.
At this time, Krillin and Violet walked over, unscrewed the wine stopper, and filled the cup. They said, "We are all my brothers and sisters. Thank you all for attending my wedding!"
They gathered the wine cups and drank it all in one gulp.
Even the young Trunks and Sun Goten had a small sip of wine with the help of Bulma and Chi-Chi. The child could not win the wine, and his little face turned red all of a sudden.
A few dayster, the twelve martial arts cities opened up one by one. Government functions began to run, and all the martial artists from all over the world gathered.
Son Goku and the others appeared in the square in the center of their respective cities and announced to the world, "As long as the students who enter the martial arts school can climb up the tower in Sacred Land of Korin," Catherine Tower ", they can receive their personal guidance. The outstanding may even be epted as personal disciples."
In order to make the students more energetic, the martial arts school would regrly conduct assessments andpetitions. Every year, the city would hold arge martial artspetition to decide the strongest fighters in the city. There would be a world martial artspetition every three years, and from the next year, the World Martial Arts School would merge with the Martial Arts Tournament in the twelve martial arts cities, and it would be held once every three years.
In the original story, after the end of the 24th Martial Arts Tournament, it was only held seven yearster.
However, due to the merger of the Martial Arts Tournament, Ayaka and the others decided that the 25th Martial Arts Tournament would be held at the third anniversary of the Martial Arts City. In this way, the 25th in the original work actually became the 26th.
In the long end of the 24th Martial Arts Tournament, many martial artists of the older generation in the world also came back. Because of their participation in thepetition, Satan, who was once known as the champion, was unfortunately defeated. However, his luck was not ordinary. With the luck of drawing lots, he managed to get into the top eight. In the end, in the firstpetition of the top eight, he was eliminated without any suspense.
At this point, people were more clear about the gap between ordinary fighting and martial arts.
If one wanted to learn martial arts well, one had to enter a martial arts school with a deep foundation. And without a doubt, the strongest in the world represented the Turtle School and the Crane School represented by Son Goku.
To obtain the guidance of Son Goku and the others, one had to climb up the Korin Tower first. For a time, there was an endless stream of martial artists challenging the Korin Tower.
But after a long time, no one could really climb up, and it had obviously be an impossible task.
Just as people lost their faith, the young man from the Karinga Tribe, Upa, sessfully ascended the Korin Tower with his own efforts. Upa and his father, Bpra, guarded the Sacred Land of Korin all year round. When he was young, he had known Son Goku and had always regarded Son Goku as his goal.
Upa first received guidance from Korin, and then he was guided by Son Goku for a month, and he waspletely reborn.
Just like the trend of the times, the martial arts school suddenly stimted a surge of vitality, and in a split second, the whole world changed.
Flowers and flowers gathered together, the cry of hundreds of families, the martial arts era of Earth officially began.
Chapter 209
Chapter 209
As the base camp of North Area''s greatest power, Spirit Leaf''s military strength had reached its peak. The power level had reached over 10,000, and there were over 10,000 of them. It was no exaggeration to say that any known force in the universe could not break through itsyers of defense.
Through the expansion of the past few years, Spirit Leaf Force had basically ruled over the entire North Area. Its rule was mostly based on military power, but administrative rule was far from reaching the standard of centralization. Due to the racial and cultural differences betweens, in reality, it could not reach the basic conditions of centralization. Rather than merging with it, it was better to use the various administratives as the foundation and emit radiation. This was like a loose federation system, but it was a more reasonable attempt to stabilize the framework.
When the pyramid of individual strength and the pyramid of power ovepped, this rule was extremely stable.
It was a busy central port. This was one of the thirty-six space ports connected to the outside world. Every day, there were thousands of spaceships docked at the port. On this day, themercial spaceship from the new nemesis of beauty arrived at the central port. Under themand of the navigation staff, the spaceship docked steadily.
Chi! The cabin door of the spaceship opened, and the group of people looked around curiously at the special steel cable bridge.
More than ten days ago, Krillin and Violetpleted their wedding on Kame House. Next was the time for their honeymoon. Under Ayaka''s arrangement, their honeymoon trip became a long journey in the gxy. As Earthlings who had only been to the nemesis of beauty, Krillin was full of expectations for the vast space outside.
In any case, power level was also a peerless existence in the universe, so how could he have never left the? This was too shabby.
Of course, what wascking in beauty was that this long honeymoon trip was not only for him and Violet, but also for Son Goku''s family, Benji''s family, Yamcha, Tien Shinhan, Chiaotzu, Master Roshi, and Ayaka''s huge family.
It was better to let Ayaka invest, and everyone booked a luxuriousmercial spaceship and set off directly from Earth.
Under the rule of Spirit Leaf, there was a hard rule, which was that direct contact withs that had not entered the "Universe Club". In order to ensure the natural evolution of civilization, this person maintained a diversity. Of course, Spirit Leaf''s headquarters could induce this kind of "Wild", and only Central had this power.
As for Earth, although it was advanced in technology and could already create spaceship that could fly out of Earth, in the great star map of Spirit Leaf, the civilization level of Earth still belonged to the "high level". In other words, as long as he worked hard for a few more decades, he might be able to join the "Universe Club" and be a part of Spirit Leaf''s political domain.
But so far, the Earth was still a backward.
The luxurymercial spaceship set off from Earth and started the interster journey with dozens of people. The first stop was the new beautiful nemesis that was very far away from Earth but had the most contact with Earth.
The Earth''s Kami, Dandi, took this opportunity to return to Earth. Naturally, he was very happy. Everyone saw the new Great Elder there and received a grand and warm wee from the new Namek.
Dr. Brief brought his wife out to travel together. To be able to see aliens besides the Saiyans with his own eyes was a dream that had been hidden for a long time. However, he, who specialized in science and technology, wanted to see the high-tech of aliens. The new nemesis of beauty, besides "magic", was reallycking in science and technology.
As a result, in the next battle, North Area''s core, Spirit Leaf, was filled with anticipation.
Looking at the spaceship gradually approaching the grand central port, and seeing the busy scene that only appeared in movies and television works through the ss window, all the people on the spaceship were overwhelmed with emotions.
Chi-Chi, Bulma, and Violet pointed at the outside while Android 17, Android 18, and Ayaka were stuck close to the window, and their mouths couldn''t help but open wide.
This time, Ayame was going tough at them for being ignorant. The sense of superiority in her heart naturally pushed them down, and she felt extremelyfortable.
In the special area of the central port, Castro and the other core members were already waiting there.
Seeing the Empress and the guestse down, he led his people to form two teams to go forward.
"Greetings, Your Majesty."
Then, he bowed to the few people beside Ayaka. "Your Highness Ayaba, Your Highness Ayame, Miss Launch, Miss Lancy"
Ayaka waved his hand and smiled as he led everyone towards the pce.
Chi-Chi, Violet, and Brief clearly did not have a clear understanding of Ayaka''s power before, so when a group of guards greeted them, they were very surprised. They only heard that Ayaka was very powerful in the universe, but Spirit Leaf''s prosperity was seriously beyond their expectations. Presumably, Ayaka, who had been with them all this time, had such a high status.
An unprecedented pce appeared in front of everyone, including Android 17 and Android 18. They were all stunned. This this was too luxurious.
"Is this Ayaka''s pce?" Android 17''s eyes were shining, and he looked eager.
Seeing Ayaka nod, she cheered and ran in quickly. Then she heard the crackling of fighting. Ayaka shook her head. It seemed that the guy was fighting with the imperial guards in the pce.
The imperial guards were all elites carefully selected. They abided by their duties and did not allow unfamiliar women to wander around. However, with Android 17''s skills, not to mention these guards, even Castro was no match for her.
Seeing the Empress'' gaze, Castro smiled awkwardly and quickly went forward to resolve the misunderstanding. He repeatedly apologized to Android 17.
Ayaka was a little speechless. No matter how she looked at it, Android 17 was being unreasonable. Castro actually apologized to her. He was really bing more and more like ackey. Wouldn''t this make Android 17 even more arrogant? Sure enough, Android 17 raised her head and pointed at her. She looked like a hedonistic young miss.
When they arrived at the imperial pce, Ayame immediately became the little master, bringing Son Goku, Krillin, Ayaba, and the others around.
As he introduced the pces, his face was full of proud smiles.
In the next few days, everyone settled down in the pce. Son Goku and Vegeta had nothing to do, so they were dragged to the streets by Chi-Chi and Bulma. Meanwhile, Krillin brought Violet to some interesting ces to y. Yamcha and Tidn Shinhan stayed behind to exchange blows with the Queen''s personal guards to pass the time
Dr. Brief appreciated the atmosphere of high technology and was currently sorting out and summarizing the progress of science and technology.
It was not until seven dayster that the group once again boarded the spaceship and began their next journey.
Chapter 210
Chapter 210
Another half a year passed. Everyone''s long-distance interster travel finally came to an end. During this half a year, a group of people traveled through manys onmercial spaceships. They finally had a deep understanding of the vastness of the universe and the strangeness of the universe. Some of the indigenous residents of somes looked strange. Some of them were clearly "low-level" soft animals on the outside, but they were actually high-level civilizations. It was astonishing.
In this half a year, Vegeta broke through the Super Saiyan realm as he wished, and everything went on in an orderly manner.
In a gxy in the East Area, a group of fallen stars. Countless scattered stars flew wantonly, drawing out beautiful trajectories. The seemingly chaotic scene always maintained a strange bnce. Near the center, the traction effect of the stars was stronger, and the speed of the stars was higher than other ces. As a result, collisions and destruction urred.
In an area not far from the star, the surrounding meteors were disorderly and disorderly. The surface color had turned into a burning dark red due to the burning of the burning yellow star.
Beside the huge star, if one used a high-resolution telescope to observe, they would find a ck dot. It was a young girl. The clothes on her body were constantly dposed and reorganized under the absolute high temperature. In the brilliance, the young girl''s white and tender skin and exquisite body were faintly discernible.
"Woo!" The young girl softly groaned and opened her eyes.
She frowned slightly. Suddenly, her eyes shed and a crazy energy surged out. As the girl woke up, a whirlwind swept through the entire star system. In an instant, the huge star in the middle seemed to be overshadowed. The energy spread out and several main orbits in the star system changed.
Countless meteors were flung away and collided with each other with a rumble. The scene of heaven and earth being destroyed happened.
"Just a little bit more!"
Ayaka sighed. She had underestimated the "firmness" of Super Saiyan 2 bottleneck. She had already figured it out a long time ago, but she had never been able to break through that barrier. He looked at the star system that had be extremely chaotic and disappeared.
The matter of Earth was temporarily put to rest. North Area had also stepped into peace, so Ayaka had the idea of leaving North Area to find a breakthrough. This time, she did not bring anyone with her and left North Area alone.
After Ayaka left, Ayaba also left quietly. With part of Ayaka''s memory, she understood that she would have to face powerful opponents in the future. That was far from something that Super Saiyan 2 could deal with. She had the same thoughts as Ayaka, but in fact, she did not want to be overtaken by her sister too much.
She firmly believed that Ayaka''s ability would definitely have a big breakthrough. She did not want to fall behind.
A dual star systemposed of two stars. More than ten giants were emitting a colorful luster.
Ayaka stopped in space and looked at it strangely. The scene in front of her was a little familiar. There were many simr star systems in the universe, and there were many dual star systems.
At this time, she saw an ice-blue. Pa! She patted her head and smiled. Wasn''t this Metamor that she had learned the [Fusion Technique]!
In order to learn the [Fusion Technique], she had even used the [Heavenly Thunder Shock Surprise] as an exchange! She remembered that the other party was a great beauty. She had already forgotten what she was called. After all, it had happened more than ten years ago.
Thinking about how she had been here before, Ayaka couldn''t help but think of returning to her old home. A light shed and she flew towards the ice-blue.
After entering the atmosphere, she prepared some energy stones and walked into the city.
However, the small city that entered her eyes was empty. It was a deste scene. There were a few pedestrians who also looked like they were in a hurry. She frowned and felt that the atmosphere didn''t seem too good. She remembered that the Metamorans admired martial arts. They were a rtively peaceful race. But why did they give her a kind of aggressive and hot-blooded attitude now?
"What happened?"
Ayaka walked over and pulled a person to ask. She finally knew what had happened on this from the mouths of Metamorans.
Five years ago, a group of people from the universe broke into the peace of Metamor. Those people were said toe from North Area. It was said that because of the huge change in the overall situation of North Area, they could not survive and were pushed out. That was why they came here to act like tyrants.
"It seems to be their own fault!"
When Ayaka heard this, she couldn''t help butugh bitterly.
She hooked up a few strands of hair, and her soft hair spun between his fingers.
Ever since the Frozen Race had perished, Spirit Leaf Force had expanded without restraint, and North Area had basically swept away everything. Some of the universe people who couldn''t continue but were unwilling to give up their ambitions to dominate the world were forced to leave North Area and enter other star realms.
Unfortunately, a group of people arrived at Metamor.
The strongest person on Metamor, power level, could be considered to be a high-level.
"The leader of that group of evil people is called Badi. His power level is over 7,000, and his strength is extremely terrifying and ferocious. Many of our martial artists have died at his hands!" "Now, Lord Baker is gathering warriors to fight Badi. Although I am not strong, I also want to contribute a portion of my strength!" His words were filled with deep hatred.
When he mentioned Lord Baker, his eyes were filled with intense admiration.
"It''s just a pity that Lord Baker doesn''t want us to join in at all."
Releasing his hand, Ayaka stood there and watched silently until the man disappeared into the street.
When the country was destroyed and the family was destroyed, especially in the face of the overall crisis, there would often be a group of people who would throw their lives away to join in the confrontation. Perhaps the effect was minimal, but they were heroes worthy of respect.
Lord Baker?
Wasn''t it just the woman who made a deal with her? At that time, she used the Heavenly Thunder Shock Surprise to exchange for the Fusion Technique from her.
Ayaka recalled that Baker. However, due to theck of contact and the passage of many years, she could not recall much information. She vaguely remembered that it was a beautiful woman with blue hair and blue eyes. She was not old and had good potential.
"I can be considered to have met her. Let''s go to her ce to take a look first."
Looking at the street that was covered in yellow dust, Ayaka pondered for a moment and then disappeared.
She wanted to take a look at the situation. If she couldn''t hold on, she didn''t mind making a move.
The change in North Area''s situation caused arge number of universe people who couldn''t survive to go far away, but this was implicated.
In the depths of a mountain range that stretched for thousands of miles, in an ancient hall, seven or eight people sat around.
This was a core meeting about whether to suppress the universe people or not.
"Those damn universe people have been running amok here for so many years. I will kill them all at the risk of my life!" A one-armed man mmed the table with righteous indignation, his cheeks flushed red from anger.
"Be, do you still want to break one of your hands? Betty is too strong. If you go, you will die. Don''t act rashly!"
"But I can''t wait any longer. Every time I hear the news of another city being killed, do you know how painful my heart is? This is the future of Metamorans!"
Everyone was stunned when they heard the one-armed man''s heart-wrenching roar.
They were the strongest warriors of Metamor. Each of them had strength that exceeded 10,000! They should have fought bravely to protect their home, but now they could only hide in this ancient temple and struggle to survive, letting the people outside die sadly.
However, they were very hesitant. Once they died, would there be any hope of resistance on this?
Betty''s faction wasn''t considered a big faction in North Area. There weren''t manys under his control. This time, he had brought along his elites and die-hard loyalists. There were more than a hundred of them. Other than those universe people who weren''t very strong, power level had over ten thousand people, although most of them were only slightly over ten thousand.
Adding Betty, who was an expert who had reached 78,000, Metamorans had no way of resisting.
Although the [Fusion Technique] was extremely miraculous, there were many restrictions. It required both parties to have the same amount of ki, and they also needed to be mentally connected. Unfortunately, none of the people present could meet such a requirement.
"The [Heavenly Thunder Shock Surprise] is powerful, but it can''t deal with Betty!"
A green-haired, blue-eyed woman said coldly. After she finished speaking, she lowered her head and did not speak.
The [Thunder Shock Surprise] was not as powerful as the [Heavenly Thunder Shock Surprise], but it was a first-ss move against enemies.
Baker was very talented since she was a child. After her grandfather passed away, she took over the dojo. As soon as he became an adult, power level reached 1600. The Metamorans were not like the races ofbat. Such achievements were already very amazing.
After obtaining the Heavenly Thunder Shock Surpriset from Ayaka, her strength increased again and again. power level had reached 43,000!
Everyone was silent for a moment. Suddenly, someone suggested, "How about we ask North Area for help?"
Chapter 211
Chapter 211
Suddenly hearing someone suggest asking North Area for help, the eyes of everyone present lit up. Cultivating to the present realm was like a human being. After thinking for a moment, they understood.
Now that North Area was unified by a super force, he could be called a strong army. Thinking about how powerful the force that could rule such arge force like North Area was, as long as they sent a small number of people, they could easily resolve the crisis of Metamor. Moreover, the crisis of Metamor was caused by this. If they were to ask for help at this time, they would most likely be able to get a reply.
However, what worried them was what kind of rule the super force took. If it were forlike the previous cold race that was under high pressure, then it would truly be a wolf in front and a tiger in the back. It would bring even greater disaster to Metamor.
As the strongest ss of Metamorans, they had to consider that such a situation would appear, and they could not let the mother fall into eternal damnation.
Everyone was already thinking about the gains and losses, and the speaker continued, "I heard that the one who ruled North Area was Spirit Leaf Force. She is considered open-minded in the universe. She usually doesn''t take a tough action against the civilizations under hermand. If I ask them for help, I don''t think it will threaten the safety of Metamor."
The old man in the main seat pondered for a moment, then made up his mind. He said firmly, "Alright, in that case, I agree to ask North Area for help. I can''t let Betty and the others continue to make a ruckus like this. Why don''t we take a gamble and invite North Area''s experts?"
"That''s right, I agree too. If not for you guys stopping me, I would have already fought to the death with Betty. Since North Area forced Betty and his group over, we will go and ask them to eliminate Betty!" The one-armed strong man said in a rough voice.
After the one-armed strong man Be expressed his opinion, the rest of the people did not say anything else and expressed their agreement.
"In that case, Sigmund, I will leave the matter of contacting North Area to you!" The old man on the main seat ordered.
"Yes!"
"So you are discussing matters! It''s just a small Betty, why are you so troublesome!" The gentle voice of a young girl sounded in the empty temple. Ayaka had appeared among the crowd at some point in time.
"Who are you?" Seeing the mysterious girl who appeared out of nowhere, the faces of the people in the temple changed dramatically, and a chill rose from their backs.
This was the most mysterious temple in Metamor, and everyone present was a top expert on the. No one had noticed the way Ayaka appeared.
"Who are you? What is your purpose ining here?"
The old man''s expression was ice-cold as he shouted coldly. Following that, a gush of energy surged out. It was as if the other party was about to attack without responding. Of course, there would definitely be fear in his rage. The young girl had quietly entered this ce without anyone noticing, causing his mind to tremble.
When the others saw this, cold light shed. They all left their seats and surrounded Ayaka.
For a moment, six powerful auras surged out with a force that could topple mountains and overturn seas. Then, they converged at the center and turned into an even more powerful pressure. It was like an airtight thick city wall, and it was like mountain crushing down on Ayaka.
However, Ayaka had never taken it to heart. A gentle smile crept onto her face. She wore a smile on her face, and her two eyes narrowed into crescent lines as she gently raised her hand.
Ding
It was like the sound of a zither string breaking. The bodies of the experts present trembled. There was a pushing force on their bodies, and their bodies involuntarily took a few steps back. They looked at the young girl in shock. Under the young girl''s casual wave of her hand, the pressure that had gathered into substance had already dispersed.
"You are the senior who taught me the Heavenly Thunder Shock Surprise!"
Baker asked uncertainly. Her words caused everyone''s expressions to change.
"Baker, you said she was an expert in teaching you fist techniques?"
"Yes, it was this senior who taught me the Heavenly Thunder Shock Surprise."
Her words made the faces of several powerhouses of the Metamor happy. In other words, the other party should be friends and not enemies. Moreover, this unfathomable strength might be even stronger than that demon Betty. If they could get help from the other party, wouldn''t the crisis of Metamor be resolved?
How could Ayaka not know that the other party had already set her mind on her? However, she did not care. There was a debtor and a debtor. The matter of Betty was caused by her. Although Betty could be tyrannical here, it was only for power level who was less than 100,000.
Even if they had nothing to do with each other, she wouldn''t stand by and do nothing for the sake of getting to know Baker.
Her beautiful eyes looked at the blue-haired Baker, and she thought to herself, "Good."
Perhaps it was because the lifespan of the people from Metamor was longer than that of the people from Earth. Even though it had been more than ten years since theyst met, Baker still looked young and beautiful. The passage of time did not leave any traces on her body. Instead, it added a unique mature temperament to her.
"Well, when I first saw you, I knew that your qualifications were extraordinary. I didn''t expect you to have reached 43,000 power level!" Ayaka praised. Her unfathomable appearance made the Metamorans respect her even more.
Baker wasn''t surprised at all when Ayaka saw through his cultivation. He sincerely pleaded, "Senior, our Metamor is facing an unprecedented disaster. I hope senior can help!"
The experts in the temple immediately woke up from their shock and began to plead, giving Baker a look of appreciation.
"You don''t have to beg me, nor do you need to go to North Area. The only ones who can save you are yourselves!"
"But" Baker did not know what to say.
"Senior, Betty has many subordinates, and each of them has extraordinary strength. We are not his match even if we join forces!"
Ayaka smiled with a strange look on her face. She took out a fruit from his pocket and threw it over. "The Metamor needs the Metamorans to deal with it by themselves. I, an outsider, will not interfere. Baker is, this is a magical fruit. After eating it, you should have the power to fight against Betty."
What was thrown to Baker was a Tree of Might Fruit After so many years, the spiritual tree fruit in Ayaka''s hands was also running out.
The spiritual tree fruit had a strange effect. It had the effect of replenishing energy and stimting potential, but it had no effect on Ayaka and the Dragon Ball warrior at the moment. It was better to give one to Baker.
Baker took the fruit and was about to speak when he found that Ayaka had already disappeared.
At this time, the Metamoran who was called Sigmund thought hard and said as if he had realized something, "I remember now. That woman is Queen Ayaka of North Area."
Everyone was shocked when they heard this.
"Why does it look so familiar? It''s actually the queen who created the legend of North Area!" Sigmund sighed with emotion.
"The thing that Queen Ayaka gave us must be extraordinary. With this fruit, perhaps we can defeat Betty!"
"Baker Tiris, hurry up and try it!"
Baker held the fruit of Tree of Might in his hand and took a bite. Suddenly, he found a shocking force appearing in his body. Under everyone''s expectant gaze, a strong aura rose from her body.
50,000, 60,000, 70,000, the energy is still rising.
80,000, 85,000
Finally, it stopped at 91,000 power level!
"This energy is so strong"
"What a strong power, haha it has already surpassed Betty, there is hope for Metamor"
After leaving Metamor, Ayaka continued to wander around the East Area, but she never met an opponent worthy of fighting. After another half a year, the bottleneck of Super Saiyan 2 was still like ayer of shackles, firmly locking her down, and she did not break through.
Oh right, there are no experts worthy of fighting in the gxy, but there is a Heaven. I remember that in the original story, Son Goku broke through to Super Saiyan 3 in Heaven.
Ayaka made up his mind and disappeared from the universe in a sh.
Chapter 212
Chapter 212
The Grand Kai'', the clouds floating in the sky, like white cotton candy hanging in the air, surrounded by specks of golden brilliance like the radiance of the setting sun, and a sense of peace and tranquility assaulted her face.
Ayaka walked to the front of the splendid and resplendent great Grand Kai pce. She looked around, but did not find anyone else. She was confused. What exactly happened that made the great Grand Kai pce, which was so quiet that it could be seen everywhere with strong people?
At this time, she turned around and walked in another direction. It was a majestic and tall building. As she approached, noisy shouts gradually sounded in her ears. As she continued to approach, the shouts gradually became louder and louder, apanied by the loud sound of copper drums.
"This is the Heaven Martial Arts Tournament?"
When they walked into the venue, they were shocked to find that there was a crowd of people gathering around the martial arts arena in the middle. They were shouting crazily, and there was a sea of people.
"There are at least tens of thousands of people!"
Ayaka looked at them, dumbfounded. He estimated that most of the martial artists on Grand Kai''s had gathered here. In addition to the seeded yers brought by Grand Kai and the spectating teams, tens of thousands of people were rare.
"Ah, over here!" Grand Kai noticed Ayaka and waved at her.
"Grand Kai!"
Ayaka walked to the side of Grand Kai and greeted the other Kai. North Kai was also present. When he saw Ayaka, he couldn''t help but raise his chest and be extremely proud.
"Well, what do you think of this Heaven World Martial Arts Tournament? This is where most of the experts in the gxy are gathered. Are you interested in participating?"
Shaking her head, Ayaka refused. In her previous life, she had watched thispetition through the Dragon Ball animation. She said it was a gxypetition, but in her opinion, this title was a bitcking. The ones who participated in thepetition were the generation of Son Goku, Pikkon, and other people who had not been dead for a long time. None of the ancient experts appeared.
Seeing Ayaka refuse without any consideration, North Kai felt a bit regretful. But soon, he was relieved. In the previous battle between Ayaka and the Blue Cell, even in the entire universe, it was not possible to find a match of the same level. North Kai knew that no one on Grand Kai was a match for her. Even the champion he thought highly of, Pikkon, was far behind.
It was reasonable that Ayaka did not like this martial artspetition in the Other-World.
Thepetition was in full swing. Ayaka smiled and stood with several North Kai and Grand Kai to watch.
These contestants had train in the Grand Kai for many years. power level was mostly in the millions. The stronger ones were in the tens of millions. Only a few had more than a hundred million power level. As a super expert who couldpete with Son Goku in animation, Pikkon had passed all the way and won the "Heaven Martial Arts Tournament" without any suspense.
After thepetition ended, Ayaka exined his purpose to Grand Kai, hoping to find a ce that could help her break through.
Grand Kai stroked his white beard and said regretfully, "As you can see, these are all the experts in the gxy. Among them,Pikkon is the strongest. No one in the Heavenly State has surpassed him."
"How can Pikkon be the strongest in Heavenly State? He should be a modern hero, those ancient experts!"
Ayaka asked in shock. Heavenly State''s foundation should not be like this! Although pork ribs rice was strong, it was only about the same as Son Goku in the original story. Where did the ancient experts go?
Heavenly State is not a ce where the soul remains forever. Otherwise, it would have been overcrowded. To a certain extent, those heroes feel that after their train has reached the limit, they will choose to reincarnate and be reborn! Now the longest person staying in Heavenly State is 10,000 years ago.
"This" Ayaka didn''t know what to say. People in the Heavenly State also needed to reincarnate. Otherwise, it would be equivalent to eternal life.
She patted her head and seemed to realize that she seemed to have entered a misunderstanding.
Why were the strongest people in the Demon Realm and Heavenly State, Dabura, and Pikkon, about the same level? They were at the initial stage of the Super Competition 2. Even North Kai was at this level, and she couldn''t break through after entering the peak of the Super Saiyan 2. There seemed to be a kind of restriction suppressing the growth of her strength!
This was the limitation of the universe!
For example, the strength of the same people in the parallel space was different. Apart from the factors of development, the most important thing was the suppression of the universe space. For example, in the future world where Trunks lived, like the original world of Ayaba, the strongest could probably only reach the level of Cell.
In the end, the level of space they were in was not as high as the level of Ayaka''s world. Suddenly, he remembered the space detector that Bulma created. The space index of their world was around 0.82 and 10, and only Ayaka''s world had reached 1.02.
ording to calctions, the closer the space parameters were to 1.0, the closer the world was to the manga.
In countless worlds, only Ayaka''s world had Majin Buu and the legendary Grand Kai. Only it allowed the appearance of Super Saiyan Level 3, and the threshold of Super Saiyan Level 3 was also extremely strong. It was not easy to break through.
"Right, I thought of a ce. There might be even stronger experts there!" Grand Kai suddenly thought of something.
"Grand Kai, what kind of ce is that!"
"Hell!" Grand Kai said with a solemn expression. Then, he exined, "The Heaven is not an eternalnd. The strong will still choose to reincarnate in the end. The Demon Realm has the Great Demon Dabura, and there is also reincarnation. Only the Infernal Realm has gathered all the evil people from the past to the present. They are imprisoned in the Infernal Realm and can not be reincarnated. After years of killing, they left behind arge number of powerful people."
"You Saiyans have produced many Super Saiyans in countless years, but most of them have not achieved much. However, in ancient times, there was a super expert who shook the world. The name of Super Saiyans was basically spread by him!" Speaking of that person, Grand Kai''s expression was a little serious.
"That person had already reached your so-called Super Saiyan 2 realm before his lifespan was exhausted. After countless years, if he had not beenpletely killed by the experts of hell, he should be extremely powerful now!"
"Super Saiyan of hell!!"
Ayaka''s eyes lit up. In ancient times, he had already reached Super Saiyan 2. In that case, after countless years, how terrifying would his strength be? Just thinking about it made one look forward to it.
Seeing Ayaka''s restless appearance, he knew that she had already been attracted by the experts of hell. North Kai didn''t know if telling her what happened in hell was right or wrong. He advised, "Ayaka, the people of hell are extremely ferocious. Even the messengers in charge of managing them can only be controlled on the outside, not daring to go deep inside. I know that you are extremely powerful, but this matter still needs to be carefully considered!"
Ayaka waved his hand and rejected North Kai''s good intentions. He said resolutely, "Lord North Kai, don''t worry. Right now, I can''t find anyone I can use my full strength in the mortal world. Since there are countless experts in hell, it just so happens to be a ce for trial!"
Hell was the graveyard of the dead, but the living could enter and exit.
Seeing that there was no use in persuading her, Grand Kai ordered Ayaka to be careful and then told her all the information he knew about hell.
Half a dayter, Ayaka roughly understood the situation in hell, and left Great North Kai under Great North Kai''s worried gaze.
Chapter 213
Chapter 213
Heaven and Hell belonged to the Other-World. After the judgment of the King Yama, the good entered heaven and the evil went to hell.
There was no reincarnation in hell. After a long time, countless crazy people had gathered. The strength of the Other-World soldiers was weak. Most of the territories had been lost. They could only barely maintain order outside hell. Fortunately, the dead could note out once they entered hell. Otherwise, the whole world would be in chaos.
After several consecutive teleportations, looking at the unchanging and deste scene in front of him, Ayaka smacked his lips a few times and began to sympathize with the people living here.
The environment in hell was bad. The thick clouds covered most of the "sunlight". The earth was barren and the river flowed with a blood-red unknown liquid that made people''s hair stand on end.
As far as the eye could see, there was no signs of life on the vast and destend. The dried up soil had cracked due to theck of rainwater. The ground emitted an unbearable high temperature. In the distance, on the hills, there were some bare tree trunks. When the wind blew, the tree trunks curved. The gray figure looked even more deste..
If a few streamers were inserted, it would look like a messy graveyard.
Flying over the rugged mountain range, Ayaka spread out his thoughts, and many energy reactions appeared in his mind. He chose the one with the strongest energy reaction, and Ayaka teleported over.
In the river a hundred miles away, the surging waves hit the gravel on the embankment. The blood red river water sshed a wave of dark red waves in an instant. Beside the river, there was a thatched cottage built with stones. A green figure was sleeping with its bloody mouth open, and the air bubbles on the tip of its nose swayed with the air flow.
Crack! The bubble burst. The green figure squirmed at the corner of its mouth. When it opened its eyes, it sat up from the pile of grass in a panic and rolled to the ground like a wisp of smoke.
"Woo, Udi feels very bad!" Grinding its fangs, Udiid on the ground and rolled its eyes. The panic in its heart urged it to run away decisively.
The little monsters were savage and liked to devour life. They had destroyed countless civilizations when they were alive, but their ability to guard against evil and avoid disaster made it survive in the endless hell of ughter until now. Often, before the enemy arrived, it had already slipped away.
He hurriedly climbed out of the hut and looked up only to find a long-haired girl floating five or six meters above the ground.
"Udi, it''s over. Udi can''t escape! How can this womane so fast?" Udii cried out in sorrow. His huge head smashed hard into the ground, and two fangs stabbed into the rock.
The blue light slowly faded from his eyes. Ayaka looked at the depressed little monster below with a little amusement. There were all kinds of strange things in this hell. It clearly had more than 300 million energy, and it was a rare expert in the universe, but it was so timid.
"Little monster, if you want to live, answer my question obediently!" The young girl coldly shouted.
It seemed like there was no danger of being killed! Seeing that the other party did not immediately use a great move as soon as she came up, it seemed that she was not fighting for the ground. He was immediately overjoyed and hurriedly nodded. It was afortable little house, surrounded by mountains and rivers. The scenery was beautiful. In hell, it was a very popr territory. If Ayaka knew what he was thinking, she would definitely fall to the ground. She would not want such a terrible ce.
"Tell me who in hell has power level over 10 billion?"
"Let me think, power level over 10 billion Uh, about three hundred. They are" Udi stammered out all the information he knew, and then looked pitifully at Ayaka with his green eyes.
This woman must be the "she-devil" who had just been sentenced to hell by the magistrate. He couldn''t help but be a little worried. If she hadn''t adjusted herself from the insufferably arrogant thinking of the World of Living, then it would be too bad. Back when he first entered hell, he also had the dream of bing a hegemon. However, after almost losing its life, it suddenly realized that it was not easy to live here!
After pondering for a moment, Ayaka asked coldly, "Who are the closest to here?"
"Oh, the nearest one is a canyon 70,000 kilometers to the east."
"There is a golden-haired monster living there!" Hemented and continued. "About two years ago, another monster came to that ce. Later, the two of them fought. The battle was so intense that even I could sense it. Later, the golden-haired monster used its divine might to tear the other party to pieces!"
Thinking of the terrifying battle that was like a nightmare two years ago, Udi swallowed his saliva in fear.
"To be able to scare you so far away, it seems that both sides are very strong!" After thinking about it for a while, Ayaka smiled and said, "Thank you." Then he looked towards the east and activated teleportation, leaving with a whoosh.
The young girl disappeared, but Udi was still in fear. His back was cold, and he crawled on the ground and let out a few long sighs. Only then did he calm down.
He turned back to look at the hut and felt reluctant to leave. "What a perfect home, but I have to leave quickly. If that woman changes her mind, it will be terrible!"
Ayaka didn''t expect that just a few minutes after she left, a little monster packed up its luggage and walked deeper into the mountains with a pile of hay
In the east direction of 79,000 kilometers, there was a low canyon.
The two towering walls were like a huge stone door, isting the air from the outside world from the inside. The burning heat from the ground had disappeared. Walking on the stairs made of green stone, she unexpectedly found that there were some flowers and shrubs growing around them.
"Who dares to enter the canyon!"
A cold voice echoed in the canyon. It turned out that arge man in a beast robe was standing on a green rock and looking down.
Ayaka was shocked by the sudden voice. She looked in the direction of the voice and found that the big man was still at the top of the mountain a moment ago, but in the next second, he was already in front of her. The iron fist in his hand was extremely fierce.
Her arm was bent and her five fingers were separated. Ayaka was in a hurry to deal with it. In an emergency situation, an energy wind wall appeared in her hand.
Bang, bang, bang. She took a few steps back. A sour feeling came from her arm. What a strong force! Ayaka frowned and looked at the other party. When she saw the appearance of the other party, she could not help but be a little stunned.
He had blonde hair and blue eyes. He looked exactly like Son Goku, and there was a fierce scar on his face. His identity was obvious.
"Bardock!"
Ayaka eximed. Her mind was in a mess. She did not expect that the first person to fight after entering hell was Son Goku''s father, Bardock.
But as far as she knew, although was a Saiyan warrior who was brave enough to fight against Frozen n, his power level was not high. When he was killed by Frozen n, his power level had not exceeded 100,000!
"You actually know my name!" Bardock was a little surprised. No one in hell knew his name.
"Bardock, I am also a Saiyan!" Golden mes burned, and Ayaka suddenly became a Super Saiyan.
"Super Saiyan, interesting, I haven''t seen a Super Saiyan in many years!" The killing intent on Bardock''s body dissipated, but his momentum did not decrease. The overwhelming momentum turned into a transparent wall and swept towards Ayaka. "Little guy, let me see your strength!"
Pressure!!
Although she didn''t know why Bardock was so powerful, she didn''t have time to think about the next storm of attacks. She hurriedly dodged, and Ayaka was forced to turn into Super Saiyan 2.
"Good!" With a sigh of admiration, Bardock suddenly increased the strength of his fist.
Bang!!
The two of them collided, causing a shockwave to spread out. The low canyon was immediately filled with chaotic air currents, and with a puchi'' sound, the green rock cracked open, and the broken rocks rolled down, making a puchi'' sound.
"Wonderful! Take another punch from me!" As if he had realized that this girl in front of him had the power to fight against him, Bardock''s eyes shed with excitement. His strength increased once again, and his fist lit up with a white halo.
"Damn, Bardock is actually so strong!" Ayaka had no choice but to respond. However, when Bardock''s hand lit up with a dazzling white light, she began to be serious.
Boom!!!
Blood and ki surged in her chest, and her body hurriedly retreated. She felt as if her breathing was short, and she spat out a mouthful of blood.
"Uncle, I admit defeat!" Ayaka looked at Bardock with a pale face.
Bardock calmed down and praised, "Not bad. You are much more powerful than the azure-colored beetle that came here two years ago. You are the strongest among all the Super Saiyan people I have seen!"
Noticing that there was no halo on Ayaka''s head that represented the dead, he said in surprise, "Are you a living being?"
"I came to hell for experience. Uncle Bardock has only been in hell for about thirty years. How is his strength" Ayaka said with a bitter face.
Bardockughed and exined to Ayaka.
It turned out that when Vegeta exploded, Bardock did not die. Instead, he identally transmigrated to the past. At that time, Saiyan was not famous. Even the original owner of Vegetar did not appear. Later, he encountered the ancestor of the Frozen n, the space pirate, Chilled, and became the legendary Super Saiyan in anger.
After killing Chilled, the name of the Super Saiyan spread through the universe. After traveling through countlesss, he also broke through to Super Saiyan 2 before his lifespan ran out.
In the early days, Bardock worked for Freiza and destroyed countlesss. He was definitely not a good person and finally came to hell.
"If nothing happened, Freiza should have already been killed by Kakarot!"
"The Frozen n has already died. North Area is now under my control!" Ayaka nodded.
Chapter 214
Chapter 214
Bardock had been attacked by Kana''s people with a special technique. After being in danger, he had the ability to predict the future. At the moment when Vegeta was destroyed, he saw the scene of Son Goku transforming into a Super Saiyan and defeating Frieza.
At the bottom of the canyon, there were several huts weaved by reeds under the pine tree rooted in the cliff wall. The sparse reedsy t around the hut, and under the long wind and dust, the reeds had already turned white and changed color.
Ayaka and Bardock sat on the stone bench and chatted happily.
Basdackughed loudly when he roughly understood the outside world and the information of his two sons. He was in a very good mood. "We, Super Saiyans, are the ones that freeze the race. I didn''t have the chance to kill Frieza with my own hands back then, but he still lost to Kakarot in the end!"
Kakarot''s achievements made him exceptionally happy, especially when he found out that Kakarot could transform into Super Saiyans 2. His face couldn''t help but reveal a brief look of astonishment.
Compared to his youngest son''s achievements, his eldest son, Raditz, was much inferior. However, Bardock was also very open-minded and knew how difficult it was to be a Super Saiyan. He only asked Ayaka to take care of Raditz for a while.
Ayaka naturally readily agreed to Bardock''s request. It had to be said that North Area was within the scope of her influence. With power level, who had over a million, there would be no danger at all.
His ck eyes looked around the valley. Although this quiet andfortable valley was simple and crude, it was a rare paradise in hell. He picked up a stone and gently threw it. The stone cut through the air and made a buzzing sound. Then, it mmed into the rock wall and sank into it.
Feeling a faint sense of suffocationing from his chest, Ayaka frowned and thought, "Bardock is strong. He just fought a few times and his blood is still surging. His strength is probably far beyond the realm of Super Saiyan 2."
"Because of the crossing of time and space, King Yamma can''t judge my sins. Although I went to hell, I kept my body."
Bardock said with a smile.
So that''s how it is. That''s right. The time of Bardock''s death is far longer than the time of his birth. There is no record of him in the ount books of King Yama, but King Yama will not wrong a person with sins. Of course, the most important reason is that he is far from reaching the standard of going to heaven. Bardock went to hell, but he retained his physical body.
Aftering to hell, I was very d that I had a physical body. In this world where the strong preyed on the weak, it was either you die or I die. For example, an azure-colored beetle who came here two years ago, without a physical body but with a proud appearance, after seeing me, it actually went on a rampage and was torn into pieces by me!
The azure-colored beetle? Ayaka''s eyes lit up and the corners of her mouth curved into an arc. When the azure-colored beetle in Bardock''s mouth was mentioned, she couldn''t help but think of the azure-colored Cell.
If it were for Cell, then he was really miserable. When he came to hell and saw Bardock, who looked exactly like Son Goku, he couldn''t wait to take revenge, but he was torn to pieces.
At this time, Bardock noticed that Ayaka''s long, xenhair was different from ordinary, and there was a red color at the tip of his hair.
He frowned and asked, "Is this color of your birth hair?"
"What''s the problem?"
"It''s just a little emotional. Besides the mixed-blood Saiyan, the hair of the pure Saiyan should be ck! Your situation is very rare!" Shaking his head, he picked up the teapot on the stone table and filled the cup. "Uh I forgot, King Vegeta''s hair is not ck."
"I have a younger sister whose hair is red!"
"Red? I think I''ve heard of the red-haired Saiyan somewhere before." Bardock pondered. He suddenly stood up with a whoosh, and his eyes shed with a bright light. He walked to Ayaka''s side and looked at it carefully. He asionally clicked his tongue in praise as he looked at it.
"My root bone and aptitude are one of the best. Moreover, I reached the peak of Super 2 at such a young age. It took me thousands of years to reach this realm. You definitely have the chance to break through the legendary realm!"
"Uncle has already reached the third stage. What is the legendary realm?" Light flowed in Ayaka''s eyes.
"I have indeed reached the realm of Super Saiyan 3, and it has been a long time. Unfortunately, I have not been able to make another breakthrough for so many years. Perhaps my potential has been exhausted." "As for the realm in the legends, it is only my guess. I have a hunch that if I can break through the realm of Super Saiyan 3, it will be apletely different realm."
" Maybe it is the Realm of God?"
Bardock sighed faintly. The soft voice sounded like a bell ringing in Ayaka''s ears, making her whole body tremble and her whole soul surge.
In her previous life, after Ayaka finished reading the original story of the Dragon Ball, she read all the animations, anime, and even the animal-like Dragon Ball GT. However, she did not agree with the content described in the GT. After Super Saiyan 3, how could he be a clumsy Golden Haired Gori?
This was not evolution, it was degeneration!
If it were forreally like that, Ayaka did not want to evolve anymore.
Bardock''s words were like a clear spring that nourished every pore on her body, and her soul seemed to have been cleansed.
That''s right, Super Saiyan 3 was already an existence that surpassed North Kai. If she wanted to seek a breakthrough again, she would have to start from the direction of her soul realm, from the inside to the outside,pletely transforming into the realm of bing a god.
In other words, it was temperament, inner!
After Super Sai3, it was the Realm of God!
Seeing that Ayaka was lost in thought, but her eyes were shining brightly, Bardock eximed in surprise. He knew that the other party had a great understanding. He could not help but sigh at the extraordinaryprehension ability of this junior, and then he walked far away.
After a long while, Ayaka came back to his senses. The temperament of her entire body had undergone a tremendous change, and there was a hidden realm that transcended the World of Living.
"Ayaka, I will take you to an interesting ce!"
Bardock walked over. He could only say that he admired Ayaka, a junior. Although she was a Saiyan who had never been looked down upon by others, Kakarot and Raditz would definitely have a promising future if they followed her.
She nodded and followed Bardock to a deep cave in the valley. The cave was winding and winding all the way down. The deeper they went, the darker it became, and the more humid it was.
After walking for about 20 minutes, Bardock stopped. Ayaka followed him and was surprised to find that the cave in front of them was much more spacious. It was about 20 square meters. On a wall of the open space, there was a huge, five-meter-tall golden gate with borders.
"This gate is" Ayaka could not believe that there was such a scene in this deep cave.
"I don''t know either. I found this door a long time ago, but I haven''t found anything."
The golden patterns on the door were beautiful carvings. The golden patterns were embedded on the frame of the white jade stone. It was wless and elegant.
Ayaka said, "It seems to be man-made, but what is the purpose of building this door here? What is behind the door?"
Bardock nodded.
He walked forward and lightly pushed the white jade stone door along the two doors.
Kacha!!
The door made a moving sound, and then the five-meter-tall door burst out with colorful brilliance, and the door gradually opened.
"This I didn''t do anything!" Ayaka turned back and said innocently.
Bardock looked at the door in shock. He had guarded this door for tens of thousands of years, and every carving had been studied several times. There had never been a situation where the door opened on its own.
"Heaven''s will!" Bardock opened his mouth and smacked his lips a few times. He looked at the girl with long hair dancing in front of the door in amazement.
He had studied it for tens of thousands of years, but he had no gains. When the girl arrived, the door opened. Was the door waiting for her? Then, an extremely overbearing force sucked Ayaka in.
The door mmed shut.
Chapter 215
Chapter 215
Bardock stood in front of the door in a daze. His palm touched the concave and curvy door, but it seemed that he really had no fate with this door. There was no response at all.
On the other side, before Ayaka could react, she felt a sense of dizziness hit her. After the huge force dragged her into the door, her body seemed to fall into a bottomless swamp. Her limbs were wrapped in unknown matter, and she could not move at all.
Inside the door was another world. The abnormal energy in circles of curved lines tangled together, forming a terrifying energy storm. It was like an intoxicating topology line. It wasplicated and full of beauty, revealing a profound temperament.
Watching with the naked eye, watching them change. She saw aplex structure rushing towards her. She wanted to use instant movement, but she was shocked to find that Instant Transmission was useless. In desperation, Ayaka could only struggle to move her body. Like a snail carrying a heavy hard shell, she crawled to one side to avoid the storm.
Soon, a burst of pain came from her body, making her know that everything was in vain. The chaotic energy wrapped around her like a ribbon.
As time passed, a sense of exhaustion followed. Her body gradually lost its strength, and the frequency of her being hit by the storm gradually increased. Ayaka could only smile bitterly.
It was said that curiosity killed the cat. She finally confirmed this sentence, "Why would I touch that door? I don''t know if I can get out."
She bit her lips. A burst of coolness refreshed her spirit a little. Her eyes narrowed into crescent moons as she constantly looked around. She looked at the colorful energy condensing into a ball, like stars in the gxy. If there was no annoying wonderful energy, this scenery would be quite beautiful.
Just as her exhausted mind slowly fell into chaos, a dazzling white light lit up.
"Enter the white light!"
For some reason, when she opened her eyes and saw the light, this thought suddenly emerged in her heart. Ayaka struggled with all her might and threw her entire body towards the white light that was close to her. Then, she fainted.
Deep, dark, then dazzling, multicolored
When Ayaka woke up, she found herself floating in the vast void. The familiar feeling told her that this was the universe!
Looking at her own condition, she smiled bitterly and found that the energy in her body was actually running out. If she encountered a powerful enemy now, the enemy could p her to death with a single p. Therefore, she immediately used the world to absorb the energy in the universe bit by bit.
The world could replenish energy very quickly. After an unknown period of time, her body returned to its peak state. Only then did she boldly observe her surroundings.
This was a star domain with dense stars. Looking at it, there were spiral gxies everywhere.
She took out her space scouter and took a look. When she noticed the 1.02 and 1.13 data disyed on it, she could not help but heave a sigh of relief. However, when she looked at the unfamiliar Star Domain, she smiled bitterly. "That door is actually connected to hell and the World of Living. It came out as soon as it entered hell! This Star Domain is very unfamiliar. It should be far away from North Area!"
Ayaka teleported several times and sped up to fly. Thes were quickly left behind.
She did not know why after she left hell, she found that the Ice King Sword and the Ice King Pce seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep. No matter how much she called out, there was no response. Moreover, after she came out of the door, she had a strange feeling that confused her. It made her feel like she was out of touch with the world.
But the data on the space scouter told her that this was the original world.
This vague feeling filled her with doubts, as if something strange was hiding in the darkness. She couldn''t help but be cautious.
After flying through a few space zones, Ayaka entered North Area. As soon as she entered North Area, she found hundreds of dock shaped spaceships flying towards her. This should be a space fortress.
Seeing the space fortressesing closer and closer, Ayaka stood still and wondered, "Isn''t such an ancient fleet supposed to have been eliminated long ago?"
She thought for a moment and got close to the fortress. When she saw the pilot of the fortress, her heart suddenly twitched.
"Frozen n?"
She was shocked to find that the drivers of these ships were demons like Freiza. Although their individual bodies were not as terrifying as Freiza, they were still extremely powerful. At a nce, there were at least thousands of them.
Ayaka was shocked and her face darkened at the same time. Regardless of where these Frozen n came from, North Area was her private territory. The Frozen n had dared to enter her territory in such a daring manner. Where did they put her, their master, and where did they put Spirit Leaf Force''s face!
The girl could not help but be furious. Her ck eyes emitted a cold light. Her palm trembled and a terrifying energy surged.
At the same time the girl moved, the red warning lights on the dock spacecraft began to flicker wildly. The rapid sound of the bee immediately disrupted the order of the spacecraft. The Frozen n detected the tiny figures in the universe. The high energy reaction made them hurriedly change the direction of the spacecraft.
"Can you escape?"
The white arm waved in the air, and the icy blue energy ball immediately spread out, gradually elongating into hundreds of tiny energies, tightly binding the tail of the spaceship like an iron chain. The tip of the energy began to deform, turning into a thin energy that was like a thin mist.
"Explode!!"
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
Hundreds of dock copsed, and none of the Frozen n survived. They were all turned into ashes in the lotus flower like fireworks, adorning the night.
After taking care of the Frozen n, Ayaka calmed down and frowned. "Why did the Frozen n appear again?" Back then, they hadpletely eradicated Frieza, Cooler, and Cold. Under the rule of Spirit Leaf Force, the Frozen n would never appear again.
Could they be from another gxy, or even another gxy?
However, Ayaka quickly denied this guess. Regardless of whether other gxies also had the Frozen n, just based on the hundreds of dock flying ships, with such a huge size and so many of them, did they really think that the intelligence department of Spirit Leaf was useless? How could such arge-scale invasion not be discovered?
"Wait, think about it!" She stroked her forehead, calming her chaotic thoughts.
First, he was sucked in by the mysterious door, then the Ice King Sword and the Ice King Pce fell into a deep sleep, and then the Frozen n that should have disappeared appeared on arge scale in North Area.
"In short, let''s go to Spirit Leaf to take a look first!"
As soon as the long-haired girl made up her mind, her beautiful eyes sparkled. She looked at the scattered wreckage of the spaceship and disappeared from the universe.
North of North Area, Spirit Leaf.
Ayaka''s figure appeared in mid-air. The aliens on Spirit Leaf were constantly patrolling back and forth. The flying ships in the air were busy rising andnding. Looking at the busy scene below, Ayaka''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.
The flying ships here were too old-fashioned, and thempstands that directed the flying ships were not what she remembered.
She looked up at the sky and saw an ice-blue moon hanging in the air.
"This is not the time and space I live in!" Ayaka sighed.
Although her Spirit Leaf also had a satellite, it did not have the ice-blue satellite in the sky. To be exact, it was a, but it was too close to Spirit Leaf and looked like the moon.
The ice-blue was actually a frozen, and the temperature was below zero.
At this time, Ayaka''s beautiful face was sometimes gloomy and sometimes rxed. She gradually sorted out her thoughts. Since this was not the time and space that she lived in, then the appearance of the Frozen n was easy to exin. The parameters disyed on the space scouter were 1.02. Just like the original world, it meant that this was not a parallel world, but the past or future of the world she lived in.
All kinds of phenomena showed that the possibility of this was the past time and space.
"Is the frozen the used to freeze the Frozen n?"
After the children of the Frozen n were born, they had to be frozen. The longer they were frozen, the stronger they would be when they came out. They would rather kill wrongly than let it go! There were many simr frozens, but considering that this would be the stronghold of Cooler in the future, the possibility of the Frozen n existing on the frozen was very high.
She teleported to the frozen, and the cold air came at him. The temperature of -100 degrees Celsius made everything quiet in the cold.
At a nce, Ayaka quickly found the Frieza n that was sealed in the ice wall, and there were many of them.
"There are at least ten thousand young bodies of the Frozen n. It seems that this is the breeding ground of the Frozen n!" A cruel smile appeared on his lips. Ayaka unceremoniously condensed a terrifying energy ball.
"Death Ball!"
The ice-blue energy ball was thrown out, and then it rapidly expanded, quickly turning into a huge satellite.
"Shit!" Noticing the abnormal energy rising from the frozen, the nearby members of the Frozen n had already reacted and roared as they charged towards Ayaka.
Ayaka revealed a faint smile and extended her finger towards the frozen race that was charging at her.
These energy rays quickly arrived in front of the adult Frozen n, and before they could dodge, they were hit one after another. For a moment, the sound of a falling explosion spread through the shallow atmosphere.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
With each bright light, the frozen and the Frozen n on it were all destroyed.
Looking at Spirit Leaf, who was already in a mess, Ayaka sighed and disappeared.
The destruction of tens of thousands of children of the Frozen n and arge number of adult nsmen had caused a great loss to the Frozen n. Except for a few of the Frozen n who were spared, the number of the Frozen n was reduced and they could not recover to their peak state for a long time in the future.
Chapter 216
Chapter 216
After personally injuring the Frozen n, Ayaka disappeared from the universe and then appeared in the sr system that was countless light years away.
At this time, the sr system was not what she was familiar with. There were norges in the empty gxy. It was filled with scorching and windless dust clouds. Near the sun, there were three spots of light. They were balls that were formed by the gravitational pull of the dust cloud.
"I didn''t expect that the sr system wouldn''t only form long ago. This time, the time span is a bit long!" Looking at the sr system that was still in a chaotic state, Ayaka sighed softly.
The dust clouds in the sr system began to condense, but it would still take a long time to form the eight greats. Ayaka roughly estimated that the time and space she was in now should be even earlier than that of Bardock. As for the specific era, it was still unclear.
In order to understand the current time and space, Ayaka''s body once again disappeared with a "whoosh", already heading to the North Kai''s in the upper dimension.
The space where North Kai''s was in was basically the same as the future. The space was filled with arge golden auspicious cloud. They floated peacefully in the sky, quiet and leisurely like cute cotton candy. At the end of the Snake Road, a huge North Kai''s was fixed there.
"At this time, North Kai''s is actually this big!"
Ayaka appeared at the back of the Snake Road, looking at North Kai''s with a bit of astonishment. In reality, the North Kai''s in front of her was too different from the size in her memory. Although it had not reached the level of Grand Kai''s, it was at least half the size of Grand Kai''s.
How was it the small with a diameter of less than a thousand meters in the future?
"I wonder who the current North Kai is. I hope he can provide some useful information!"
She thought to herself. As soon as shended on North Kai''s, her body quickly sensed the powerful attractive force of North Kai''s. "Yes, the gravity has also be stronger, almost 30 times the gravity!"
Ayaka looked at thisrge North Kai''s with interest. She noticed that other than gravity, the vegetation here was clearly more lush than the northern North Kai. Rows of trees that were several meters tall were lined up in a row. They were verdant and looked green. Not far away, there were several fake mountains. A few streams ran through the middle. North Kai''s mansion was built on the fake mountains.
Living on such a big North Kai''s must be much happier than the small nest of the northern North Kai.
Ayaka''s body shed a few times. She gently jumped and flew to the front of North Kai''s house on the fake mountain.
"Knock knock." After knocking on the door for a while, the door was opened.
A tall man wearing a cyan North Kai uniform walked out. He looked at the young girl outside the door and a trace of surprise shed across his face. He obviously did not expect that someone woulde to North Kai''s. This was something that had not happened in hundreds of years.
"En, what is this youngdy here for? Eh, are you a stranger?" North Kai finally sensed Ayaka''s unusual attributes and muttered, "That''s strange. How could the King Yamma allow the living to go to the Other-World, let alone let here to the North Kai''s!"
The green-clothed North Kai did not know that there was an Instant Transmission Technique. In his view,ing to the North Kai''s must have been approved by the King Yamma. The girl in front of him, as a living person, should note to the North Kai''s.
Looking at Ayaka carefully, the two tentacles released a few electric arcs, and then he shouted with surprise, "You don''t have a lifespan limit!"
How could there be someone with unlimited lifespan in this world? Even as North Kai, he would die one day, and Ayaka''s condition had already exceeded his knowledge.
Ayaka looked at North Kai with a smile. Then, he told her about his experience. The key point was the door to hell, and he was looking forward to North Kai''s answer. However, North Kai shook his head regretfully. He did not know why there was such a door in hell.
"Sorry, the door you said is not something I can understand. Even the great Grand Kai does not have this ability." North Kai said apologetically.
Ayaka revealed a look of disappointment, but she also knew that there was no one in the Dragon Ball World who had the ability to build a time and space gate.
She left North Kai''s with regret and continued to roam the universe, trying to find a way to return to the original time and space.
A few months passed in the blink of an eye, but Ayaka still did not gain anything.
On this day, a powerful energy woke up Ayaka who was sleeping soundly. She immediately searched for the source of the energy with a serious expression. However, the energy was intermittent and seemed to be very far away. It was very difficult to search.
Although she could not immediately determine the source of the energy, in just an instant, she experienced the terror of that energy. It was several times stronger than the azure-colored Cell!
"Such a powerful energy has definitely reached beyond three levels!"
Her head buzzed, and she was shaken to the point of chaos. Ayaka had only experienced such a powerful energy from Bardock, but it was different from Bardock''s evil aura. The other party emitted absolute darkness!
Bloodthirsty, madness, darkness, terror!
Deep, endless evil!
"I''m afraid this is not inferior to Majin Buu!"
Ayaka took a deep breath. A chill ran from the soles of her feet to the top of her head. It was impossible for such a powerful person to be unknown. Had there been such a strong person mentioned in the Dragon Ball World?
Ayaka began to meditate. Suddenly, a light shed in her mind. She thought of the person mentioned in Majin Buu Chapter, the person mentioned by Grand Kai generations ago.
Grand Kai said, "A long, long time ago, there was also a very evil guy. Although his strength was not as strong as Majin Buu, he was the one who sealed me into Kai''s divine sword!"
At the moment
Could it be him
"This is the space where Grand Kai lived 15 generations ago?" Ayaka''s heart trembled.
It must be so. Apart from that, she couldn''t think of any other evil creature whose energy could reach the level of Super Saiyan 3. In other words, the ones fighting now were the few Grand Kai from 15 generations ago? Thinking of this, Ayaka had a general idea of where the battle would take ce. She immediately concentrated her spiritual energy and activated teleportation to arrive at the ce where Grand Kai was fighting.
In a broken gxy far away, broken meteors were floating chaotically, sshing randomly under the influence of the nearby terrifying energy.
Near the, several groups of figures were fighting, and from time to time, powerful energy that could destroy the heavens and the earth erupted.
A huge ray pierced through the starry sky, and a huge suddenly disintegrated. The violent shattering created a spectacr copse phenomenon. Under the dazzling brilliance, the disappeared, and then the surrounding area became a burning meteor.
"Bang!" A terrible energy formed a huge particle. The spectacr energy wave prated the entire star system, and a thin figure flew out.
"Grand Kai!"
Seeing that Grand Kai was sent flying, the silver-haired Old Kai shouted and rushed over anxiously.
In the middle of the battlefield, the evil demon sneered. His purple eyes showed no emotion. He ignored the silver haired Old Kai and rushed towards him. He continued tounch a powerful attack at Grand Kai.
"Stop!" Old Kai quickly shed andunched a big move.
"Insignificant ant, since you are so active, then go to the Other-World with yourpanions."
Bang! A terrifying impact!
However, it only swayed for a moment. The aftermath blew away the silver-haired Old Kai, and the core forcepletely rushed towards Grand Kai!
This was a power that could not be resisted by the world.
At the critical moment, a small hand blocked the attack of the ddemon. Ayaka appeared. She grabbed the skinny Grand Kai with one hand and hurriedly blocked the attack of the demon with the other. However, the demon was a whole level stronger than her. A strong force came from the palm of her hand. Ayaka trembled all over and spat out a mouthful of blood. Her hand bones had already broken.
Enduring the intense pain, she activated teleportation in a moment of desperation and dragged the other silver-haired North Kai away.
Seeing the girl suddenly appear and steal his prey, the demonughed sinisterly. The terrifying energy recklessly destroyed the star system. In a short while, the entire star system disappeared, and therge star system where the star system was located was also annihted.
On a, Ayaka shook off the two Kais in his hands and then sat on the spot to recuperate. The energy in his body quickly surged, and his cells produced golden energy. His entire arm emitted a dense glow, recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, she took out an immortal bean and ate it, recovering to her optimal state.
"Can you tell me what that guy''s name is now, Lord Old Kai?" Ayaka walked up to the purple-haired Grand Kai and the silver-haired Old Kai.
"Who are you?" Grand Kai looked at the strange girl in surprise. After confirming that she had no ill intentions, he slowly said, "That guy is the evil Bonito. He is an abnormally terrifying fellow. Three of the Kai have already died in his hands!"
"Damn it, if Lord Beerus was here, he would definitely not let him be arrogant!" The silver-haired North Kai said indignantly.
"Beerus?"
"That is the great God of Destruction. He is extremely powerful. If Lord Beerus had not fallen into a deep slumber, a mere Bonito would not even be worth mentioning!"
Ayaka had never heard of the name who had destroyed the God of Destruction Beerus, but it sounded very powerful. Perhaps in history, it was Beerus who had destroyed Bonito.
Chapter 217
Chapter 217
Thinking about how powerful the demon was, the purple-haired Grand Kai sighed sadly. He knew that after the God of Destruction fell asleep, no one in the universe could deal with the demon.
However, the sudden appearance of a strange girl made his eyes light up. From the power level she disyed, although she was not as strong as the demon, she was still a rare help. There were few righteous experts in the universe. It was definitely good news to have her. If she could improve a little, it might not be
Suddenly, he shouted to the silver-haired North Kai, "North Kai, don''t you have the ability to develop potential? Can you develop this youngdy''s potential?"
As soon as this thought emerged, it made him extremely moved.
"Yes, Grand Kai!" When North Kai heard Grand Kai''s words, he immediately reacted. He looked at Ayaka. Just now, the power that Ayaka used to stop Bonito was much higher than that of Grand Kai. If he triggered his potential again, he might have a chance to fight against the demon!
Ayaka did not expect such a good thing. She thought of the plot in the original story where Son Goku''s potential was triggered by Old Grand Kai. After Son Goku developed his potential, he definitely reached the level of Super Saiyan 3. And now, the one who was going to trigger his potential was himself. Happiness came so quickly!
She immediately had the urge to give it a try, and when she looked again at that North Kai, she thought in confusion, "Could he be the old North Kai who waster sealed in North Kai''s divine realm?" Upon closer inspection, she could tell that there was a clear difference between him and the Grand God. At this time, she thought of a small detail. It was said that the old North Kai had fused with an old witch because of abination earring. That was why his body had be thin and thin.
If it were forthis person, Ayaka''s expectations for him were even stronger, and it was very likely that he would seed!
North Kai smiled and said to Grand Kai, "As long as this youngdy still has potential, I will definitely be able to develop it!"
Grand Kai was very happy to have such a result. He said in surprise, "Great! North Kai will immediately trigger her potential!" Then, he looked at Ayaka. "In return, I hope that you can lend us a hand after triggering your potential and eliminate the evil demons!"
Ayaka smiled. How could she refuse such a good thing? Thus, she agreed with a smile.
"Miss"
"My name is Ayaka."
"Ayaka, let me take a look at your strength. I can make some adjustments when I trigger my potential!" North Kai''s expression was serious. He seemed to realize that Ayaka was the hope of saving the universe.
Ayaka nodded and immediately released her ki. The entire trembled violently. The hard ground sank with a loud bang. It was like a steam engine that was full of power. The strong airflow instantly overturned the gravel on the upperyer, forming a smoky haze.
North Kai was so shocked that he opened his mouth wide, but the shocking scene was not over yet. Ayaka continued to release her energy, releasing her power all the way to the peak of Super Saiyan 2!
Her long golden hair rose into the sky, and the silver electric arcs around her body added a lot of dignity.
Grand Kai was also shocked and murmured, "Wasn''t it her full power just now? Unbelievable, such an expert exists in the mortal world!"
An urgent shout rang out, "Enough, enough, quickly retract your strength!" North Kai grabbed the protruding stones on the ground and his entire body was blown up by the hurricane.
After Ayaka withdrew her energy, North Kai heaved a sigh of relief and wiped his sweat. "I have a general understanding of your situation. Next, we will find a t ce to develop your potential!" As he spoke, he led the way.
Ayaka''s small face was filled with a brilliant smile. She followed North Kai to a rtively t ce and sat down. Then, she watched with amusement as North Kai began to run around in circles. As he ran, he beat his chest and stomped his feet, as if he was jumping a great god.
Of course, North Kai was definitely not a great god, and the effect was soon on him.
The action of triggering potential seemed like a joke, but the effect was unexpectedly good! Ayaka felt warm all over, as if a strange energy was about to break out of her body. At this time, she withdrew her curious gaze and her expression became serious.
At this time, North Kai was no less surprised than Ayaka. This young girl''s potential was like a bottomless pit. It actually made him unable to probe to the bottom. Every time he pulled out a bit of potential hidden in the depths, he could always feel a supreme power stopping him. That mysterious power made him feel familiar and unfamiliar. The degree of mystery was as vast as the origin of the universe.
This kind of mystery originated from the young girl. Even the self-proimed "God" North Kai had to be convinced by the mysterious concept.
"Terrifying and unfathomable potential. Who is she?"
The North Kai dripped his sweat and continued to trigger Ayaka''s potential.
Whoosh!
The hard screen wall shattered. For a time, the crazy and vast energy was like water from a reservoir that had been opened, gushing out recklessly.
The force was so great that the North Kai and the Grand Kai were blown away by this energy before they could react. The entire''s ecology was also severely affected at this moment.
"This power is definitely at the level of Super Saiyan 3!" Ayaka was extremely sure. In an instant, she actually had the feeling that she could crush the gxy with her hand.
In the original work, after Son Goku developed his potential, he reached a certain level of returning to his original state. After that, he did not change into Super Saiyan in the battle with Majin Buu. Ayaka did not know if it were because Son Goku felt that there was no need to transform, or because he could not transform after developing his potential.
If she could not transform into a Super Saiyan after developing her potential, it would be a great loss for her!
The Super Saiyan Transformation was called the evil path by the old North Kai. Perhaps it was because the Super Saiyan Transformation could consume life force and overdrawone''s life. Looking at the Frozen n and some profound universe people, which one of them was not a long-lived existence? Even Master Roshi, who had more than a hundred points, had lived for hundreds of years. Only the Super Saiyan had a short life span.
Super Saiyan could not rule out the possibility of overdrawing one''s life, but Ayaka did not care! She had an eternal immortal body, and overdrafting anything was like floating clouds. The explosive power and strength of the Super Saiyan Transformation was what she paid attention to.
After developing the potential, the "state" had a long breath and was suitable for a longersting battle. However, its explosive power was still a lot worse than the "Super Saiyan state". It should be said that each had its own pros and cons.
"Let''s give it a try. I hope I can transform into Super Saiyan!"
Ayaka whispered silently, controlling his body to enter the Super Saiyan state.
Weng!!!
The sky shook and the earth shook. The atmosphere was chaotic, and the dim color was like the end of the world. The entire would copse at any time.
A golden light lit up, and her long hair reached her shoulders. Silver lightning shed all over his body, and Ayaka became a Super Saiyan state again.
"This is Super Saiyan 2. Let''s see if I can be Super Saiyan 3!"
In his state, Ayaka''s skill was equivalent to that of Super Saiyan 3. It was easy for her to be Super Saiyan 2. Her strength was stillckingpared to her state. However, if she could transform into Super Saiyan 3, her strength would definitely exceed her state.
Boom!!
A huge golden light lit up, causing the Grand Kai and North Kai who were flying in the distance to stop in mid-air in shock. Their bodies bent to block the terrifying energying at them!
"Who exactly is this Miss Ayaka? She actually has such terrifying power!" Grand Kai muttered.
North Kai nodded in agreement. When he was developing his potential, he had noticed that the other party was definitely not a mortal. That terrifying potential was not something that ordinary mortals possessed. Perhaps one day, she could reach the level of respect that Good of Destruction Beerus had.
"Ah!"
Ayaka roared loudly. The energy in her entire body soared, her shoulder-length hair reaching his waist. A cluster of golden hair appeared on his forehead, soaring into the sky even more exaggeratedly than Super Saiyan 2.
Perhaps it was because of women, Ayaka''s Super Saiyan 3 transformation was much softer than Son Goku''s transformation. Her golden eyebrows did not disappear, and her forehead did not bulge. She only grew her hair and momentum in Super Saiyan 2.
"I can really be a Super Saiyan 3, and my explosive power is much stronger than my state!"
Ayaka revealed a knowing smile. Her beautiful smile was full of charm at the moment, like a flower blooming in the winter, a group of beauties.
The state of Super Saiyan 3 and Super Saiyan 2 were twopletely different paths, and at this time, she cared about both of them, giving her a longer energy, able to carry out a high-intensity long-term battle, and at the same time, carry out an explosive battle in the state of Super Saiyan.
It could be said that they were the heads of two families.
Chapter 218
Chapter 218
Because Ayaka''s strength had greatly increased, Grand Kai was more confident in winning. On the contrary, he was not in a hurry to deal with Bonito. He needed to carefully n how to minimize the damage, so he brought Ayaka to the Holy Region "Old Kai''s".
Ayaka did not treat himself as an outsider at all. She lived in Old Kai''s with a clear conscience. She did not care about what n Grand Kai would make to deal with Bonito. She was enjoying the beautiful scenery of Old Kai''s with a happy and content expression.
In fact, Ayaka had already known the strength of Bonito. Although she had reached the third level, she was only at the bottom of the third level. He was much worse than Majin Buu.
Ayaka believed in her own strength. Perhaps she was not enough to deal with Majin Buu, but it was enough to deal with one Bonito.
Since she hade to Old Kai''s, why not take a good look?
In the next few days, under the guidance of Old Kai, Ayaka toured Old Kai''s. He had an intuitive understanding of Old Kai''s that remained in hisic knowledge.
Old Kai''s was known as the highest holynd in the universe. It was definitely not an undeserved reputation. The natural environment of the Misty Immortal Realm was naturally needless to say. In a conversation with Grand Kai, Ayaka unexpectedly knew that Old Kai''s still had the ability to adjust all parallel spaces.
Grand Kai said, "The universe is arge assembly, and it contains countless parallel spaces. Some of these parallel spaces are simr, while others arepletely different. Every single interference can produce new parallel spaces, small like dust, as big as a, and the biggest one might be as big as the gxy!"
Naturally, the levels of each parallel space are different, and this depends on the origin that caused the birth of the parallel space.
For example, when Ayaka came to the world of Trunks, because the interference origin of Ayaka was too great, the level of impact was very severe, and all the Dragon Ball warriors and even the entire world would be affected, so the parallel space produced would be a world that contained the size of the entire gxy.
Of course, if the influence of the origin level was too low, the parallel space born would be small like dust.
The space where Ayaka and Old Kai were located was the highest level of space, known as the "main space". It was extremelyrge and had countless gxies the size of a gxy. The other parallel spaces could only be attached to the surface of the main space, just like a bunch of grapes. Ayaka''s space was the stem in the middle of the entire bunch of grapes.
Old Kai''s existed in the main space and was responsible for managing the entire universe, including the main space! The east, south, west, and Old Kai managed the main space. The Grand Kai controlled all the space and manages the entire universe.
After listening to it, Ayaka felt enlightened and the confusion buried in her heart was swept away.
When Bulma created the space scouter for her in the other world, she was surprised by the data disyed on it for a long time. She did not know what it represented, but after listening to the Grand Kai''s narration, Ayaka understood everything.
Why didn''t Majin Buu exist in the world of Trunks and Ayaba? This was simr to what she had guessed before.
Spatial restrictions!
Because those weren''t the main space. In the end, they still existed in the main space.
"The five Kai governed the entire universe. Then, the so-called Management Outside the Kai Realm'' refers to other universes?" Ayaka boldly spected that it had gradually approached the truth. The God of Destruction had said that there were a total of twelve universes!
Ayaka told him about his ability to travel through parallel space. After Grand Kai knew about it, he was extremely surprised. Old Kai''s face was full of disbelief as he blurted out, "To travel through parallel space is a unique ability of Grand Kai. Even our Old Kai can''t do it!"
Grand Kai waved his hand, and his evaluation of Ayaka rose again. He sighed in his heart, "This child is full of mysteries. The younger generation will surpass us!"
At this time, Ayaka saw the great sword in Old Kai''s hand. With a thought, he asked, "Old Kai, what is this sword of yours?"
"Haha, this is the holy sword of the previous Old Kai, used to deal with evil demons!
Old Kai said proudly. As he spoke, he handed the sword to Ayaka.
He epted the holy sword and weighed it in his hand. It was very heavy!
"This sword is too heavy. It is not suitable for battle!" In the original story, Old Kai would be sealed into Old Kai''s divine sword. Ayaka wanted to persuade him to give up this sword.
"My strength is too weak. This holy sword is the best divine weapon in the God Realm!" There was no intention of giving up on Old Kai''s divine sword in his words.
Ayaka sighed. He knew that Old Kai was definitely going to bring Old Kai''s divine sword with him, so he did not say anything else. It seemed that the history of the main space could not be changed. Old Kai was sealed close to Old Kai''s divine sword and could not be avoided.
"Oh right, how did the Bonito appear?" Ayaka was very curious. There were many thoughts in the front and back, and then there was Bonito. This demon also appeared one after another.
"Uh!" Grand Kai was a little stunned, and then said, "We don''t know how the demon appeared. The first time we found it, it was very weak, and then it increased its strength at an abnormal speed. Untilter, even our Old Kai was no match for it. Well, it has been less than ten years since it was first discovered!"
"Less than ten years?" Ayaka was shocked.
She had always thought that Bonito could notpare to Majin Buu, but now it seemed that she was wrong! A monster that had reached beyond three levels in less than ten years, if he was given more time to develop, he would probably be so powerful that it was unimaginable. In order to avoid long nights and long dreams, it was better to set out to kill the demon as soon as possible.
Grand Kai considered it for a moment, and felt that her concerns were very correct, so he nodded and agreed. Therefore, Ayaka, Grand Kai, and the other two teleported to Bonito.
"Hehe, three lowly fellows actually dared toe to our door!"
Bonito, who was sitting on a meteorite, saw the three people who had suddenly appeared. The corners of his mouth revealed a sneer. His eyes shed with a cold light, and his cold eyes swept over Ayaka and the others. He was just worried that he would not be able to find the three of them, but he did not expect them to actuallye to his door. Good, very good!
"Fighting here will affect the surroundings. Let''s lure the demons to the open space!" Grand Kai said.
Ayaka nodded calmly and pretended to retreat with Grand Kai. One star system after another was thrown behind like a flower. Ayaka moved with the two Kai, maintaining a certain distance from Bonito, slowly luring him to the open space.
"Let''s do it here!"
He stopped and looked at the empty and lifeless Star Domain. This was a Star Domain that had already reached its end. The stars inside were basically all burnt out. The cold dust clouds covered most of the space, and only a few stars were still shining.
"You''re not running anymore?"
Bonito tilted his head and looked at the Star Domain. Heughed loudly and said, "This ce is really a natural coffin. Since you brought me here, then this will be your burial ce."
Chapter 219
Chapter 219
Ayaka looked at Bonito with a little amusement, summarizing the role of the great mortal viin, especially some of the more powerful viin characters, all had amon characteristic their self-confidence was surprisingly great, easily making a certain person a ce of burial.
Of course, the more rxed Bonito was, the more advantageous it was for them, and Ayaka was happy to see this situation.
In fact, Bonito was not as strong as Majin Buu, who appearedter, and she could defeat him alone. At that time, the Grand Kai god and North Kai would mostly y a supporting role in the battle, and what worried her was Old Kai. She did not know if he would be sealed in the future with her involvement in the main world. If he was still as difficult to escape the fate of being sealed as in the original work, something unexpected would inevitably happen in the battle, which made her feel more pressure.
Therefore, even if his strength was above that of Bonoti, he could not be careless in this battle!
"Grand Kai, Devil, leave Bonito to me. You all help from the side!" Beforeing over to provoke Bonito, Ayaka had already decided to take full responsibility.
"Please!" Grand Kai said seriously.
Ayaka nodded with a smile, and an earth-shattering aura burst out.
Through these few days of research and conversation with Grand Kai, Ayaka had already sorted out several paths in the training process.
One was the state of the realm, which focused on training. The further one went, the more restrained the aura was. This was the biggest difference from the conventional state. This path had a strong advantage. In theter stages, it had a strong endurance and a long breath. And in the corresponding state of the realm, it was the path of strength, like Super Saiyan. This spoke of explosive power.
In that state, whether it was Son Goku, who had been developed by North Kai in the original story, or Ayaka at this time, they had essentially reached thebat ability of Super Saiyan 3 in this state. It didn''t matter whether they became Super Saiyan or not. Even in the normal state, their strength was the strongest beyond three.
Of course, if they transformed into Super Saiyan 3, they would definitely have an advantagepared to the normal state of Super Saiyan 3. It was certain that they were strong, but they were not ridiculously strong.
The state of state and Super 3 were at the same level. The total power was the same, but the method of output was different. Onested for a long time, one exploded. The strongest attack of Super Saiyan 3 state was fiercer and faster than the state of state. Although the state of state was not as good, it was like flowing water. In a situation where he lost a little speed and explosive power, he won by coincidence.
Ayaka shed a few times in the void, and in the blink of an eye, he was already in front of Bonito! In the face of the attack, Bonito, who was originally looking at Old Kai and his group with an evil smile, suddenly changed his expression.
Seeing the long-haired woman arrive in front of him in a sh, he was shocked, "What a fast speed!"
Ayaka''s slender little hand cut through the void, and the attack came in between his movements. Bonito did not have time to think too much and quickly dodged. With a hum, the fist hit the air and fell on the void. It was as if the lens was broken, causing ripples. The void, which was originally empty, was slightly distorted under the powerful attack.
The strong energy prated through, and the thick dust cloud was punched into a hole.
Looking back at the scattered dust, Bonito swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.
The first attack didn''t work. Ayaka didn''t mind and smiled indifferently. Her body shed, and then sheunched an even more violent attack. The attack was as smooth as flowing water. It was extremely light, as if it were fordancing. However, the power it brought with it was as easy as crushing rotten wood. Layer byyer, waves of air waves spread out like mountains and overturning seas.
Grand Kai and Old Kai, who were watching the battle from the side, couldn''t help but exim. This Ayaka was actually able to suppress Bonito . It was really too inconceivable.
Under Ayaka''s attack, Bonito dodged left and right, and there was no need to mention how sullen he was in his heart. His mood became abnormally irritable, and he cursed fiercely in his heart, "Grand Kai, where did you find this strange woman!"
"Poison Demon Light!"
More than a dozen strange rays of light shot out from Bonito''s wrist.
The green rays of light were as thin as silk, forming a densework of web-like structures.
Ayaka instinctively felt the danger of those rays of light, so he did not dare to be careless at all. Zi! Zi! The green rays of light streaked across the universe, unintentionally sweeping across a few satellites in the distance. With a whoosh, the satellites were cut in half. Following that, a green mist rose up and actually melted the satellites.
"The satellite has disappeared!"
Ayaka was shocked when she saw this scene. She never thought that there would be such a magical move in this world. She put away her contempt for Bonito. If she was hit, she did not know if her body would be the same as the satellite.
"Be careful, Bonito knows many terrifying magic! You must not be hit by him!"
Grand Kai floated outside and shouted loudly. Although they could not interfere in the battle between Ayaka and Bonito, Grand Kai was experienced and knowledgeable after all. He was much better than Ayaka in many aspects ofmon sense.
The so-called demon''s attack methods were naturally not only physical attacks, but also his specialty! When Ayaka thought of this, her face became unnaturally ugly. Although Bonito''s overall strength was a level lower than hers, it was impossible to guard against. If he seeded, then he would be doomed!
Soon, Ayaka changed her strategy. She constantly increased her speed to deal with Bonito. In the world of martial arts, there was nothing that could not be destroyed. Only speed could not be broken! This was a saying of wisdom. It was so fast that the demon could not make a move. This was her n.
Thus, shes of light continuously appeared in the starry sky. Every time the light shed, there would always be a terrifying aura that prated the void. The quiet and vast star field was instantly turned upside down.
When Ayaka and Bonito fought, the sound of fighting constantly rang out. Of course, in the universe, these sounds were all disyed in the shock of the soul. As the battle progressed, the stars and stars gradually flew out of the orbit.
In the face of a chaotic Star Domain, Grand Kai frowned and looked at it. At this moment, he suddenly realized that whether it was Ayaka or Bonito, their all-out battle had already surpassed the scope of his vision as Grand Kai!
"The gap is too big, even their movements can''t be seen!" Grand Kai said dejectedly. As Grand Kai, he, who had the strength of a peak beyond two, could not see through the movements of the two people. If he were to face Bonito alone, how could he not be defeated?
"Ayaka is powerful, Bonito is able to keep up with her speed, this strength"
Old Kai shook his head. The strength disyed by Bonito waspletely different from when he dealt with Old Kai. He didn''t know if it were forbecause he had been holding back or if his strength had risen again. If it were forthetter, it would be too terrifying.
"I hope Ayaka can eliminate demon. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to think!"
Boom!!!
Ayaka''s calf was wrapped in ayer of energy as she kicked Bonito. Under the heavy blow, Bonito was quickly sent flying and crashed into a giant. The te on the was smashed and theva burst out like a disaster. Bonito spat out a mouthful of blood but quickly returned to space.
The giant behind him deviated from its orbit from the violent impact and flew towards the nearby star. Not long after, the smashed into the star and instantly triggered an iparably terrifying particle storm.
"Ah! Damn it! You actually injured me. I will let you die without a burial ce!" Bonito''s eyes were red as he roared angrily.
Ayaka curled her lips and ignored him. With the current situation, she had the absolute initiative.
After a while, Bonito calmed down. He let out a cold snort and revealed a ruthless killing intent. For a time, a bone-chilling killing intent spread out, and even the surrounding temperature plummeted.
Ayaka frowned, but also revealed a sneer. Her body turned into a beam of light and shot towards him.
Bonito smiled strangely, and his body suddenly disappeared.
"Do you know that you can''t beat him and escaped?" Ayaka stopped. Her thoughts spread out. Her ck eyes searched for the whereabouts of Bonito, but there was no sound in the surroundings. She did not find any clues. When she thought of the strange smile on Bonito''s face, an ominous premonition arose in his heart.
In the distance, Grand Kai and Old Kai noticed the situation over there and were also searching for the whereabouts of the demonr.
"Grand Kai, Bonito has disappeared. Could he have escaped?" Old Kai asked doubtfully, carrying hisrge sword.
Grand Kai shook his head. "Don''t be careless. Bonito is full of tricks. Maybe he has a n."
Old Kai nodded in agreement. Just as he was about to search for the aura of demon, the space in front of him suddenly trembled slightly. In the next moment, Bonito''s terrifying figure appeared in front of him.
"Go to hell!" The demon grinned andughed out loud. With a swing of his fist, an energy struck down in shock.
Old Kai was shocked. If this attack were to hit him, he would have no chance of surviving.
Bang! Bang! Bang! The space in front of him was likeyers of shattered ss. As the punchnded, it actually showed severalyers of shattered state.
This was a phenomenon that could only be caused by extremely strong spatial pressure!
At the critical moment, a golden light suddenly bloomed. The demon''s body froze, and he was horrified to find a young girl with long hair that reached her waist standing in front of Old Kai.
Golden hair that reached her waist, hair that reached her temples and her bangs soared into the sky, blue eyes, golden brows, and her entire body was wrapped in raging mes. This aura is ice-cold again
Ayaka twisted his wrist slightly and suddenly stopped in front of him. Pa! A huge amount of energy pounced back and sent the demon flying in the same direction.
"Hahaha, stupid woman, I''ll let you know what it means to be smart!"
Although he was sent flying by the blonde woman, DBonito did not show any signs of failure.
"Hmph!" Ayaka looked at her slightly ckened palm. Threads of dark green light were spreading between her palm. It was like a poison that could corrode her delicate skin.
If it were foranyone else, just a slight touch of Bonito''s poison attack would cause their entire body to rot and corrode, but Ayaka''s words only a faint light could be seen in her palm. The poison of demon and the mysterious aura of her body shed.
After a few rounds, the dark green light waspletely devoured.
"Eh?" Seeing that the mysterious woman did not make a miserable cry, Bonito was startled. When he saw that the dark green light in her hand hadpletely disappeared, a monstrous anger suddenly surged, and he rushed towards Grand Kai, who was closest to him among the three.
Persimmon was a soft pinch, but the soft one was too close to the mysterious woman, so Bonito''s target became Grand Kai.
"Grand Kai!"
Old Kai cried out in rm. He hurriedly raised his divine sword and shed towards Bonito. Bonito coldly snorted in disdain. He extended his finger and lightly flicked towards Old Kai. A powerful force struck him, sending him flying like a cannonball.
As for Ayaka, she had just recovered from the poison and pulled Old Kai back. She looked solemnly at Bonito who had already controlled Grand Kai.
"Let go of Grand Kai!"
"Hehe, that won''t do!" Bonito shook his head sinisterly and licked his dry lips. "Strange woman, your strength makes me very curious. I remember that you were not my match before. How did you be so powerful all of a sudden?"
"Do you know why I can be so powerful? Because I can absorb the potential of all life. Hehe, I wonder if you are still my match after absorbing Grand Kai!"
As he spoke, he began to devour.
"Stop!"
Ayaka thought to himself, "Not good!" She quickly rushed over, but Bonito grabbed the head of Grand Kai and began to continuously absorb the divine power of Grand Kai! In an instant, Grand Kai''s youthful face rapidly aged, and his purple hair turned gray.
Ayaka was shocked, and she used all his strength to snatch North Kai back from the demon.
"Hahaha, it really was a feast"
Bonito had a satisfied expression as he allowed Grand Kai to be snatched back by Ayaka. Feeling the new power in his body, he thought to himself that as expected of Grand Kai, who had the highest status in the entire universe. After absorbing his divine power, his power had increased by too much.
Ayaka naturally sensed the change in the aura in Bonito''s body. His heart chilled and his expression became extremely ugly.
No wonder Bonito could be so terrifying in just a few years. This method of plundering other people''s power was even more terrifying than Majin Buu.
If Majin Buu really ate it, he could vomit it out after a beating, but Bonito had really digested the power.
Chapter 220
Chapter 220
Bonito''s ability was too heaven-defying. When Ayaka moved, she couldn''t help but be a little cautious. It had to be known that she had enough confidence to defeat him before, but after Bonito absorbed the divine power of Grand Kai, this part of her confidence began to gradually decrease.
Now, she and Bonito seemed to be on par, and strictly speaking, they were even slightly inferior to him.
Seeing that Grand Kai''s aura was bing weaker and weaker, after a series of checks, she shouted to Old Kai, "Old Kai, retreat first!"
Old Kai was stunned. However, when he saw the dispirited expression on Grand Kai''s face, he knew that Grand Kai''s situation was not good. At this time, he obviously did not have the spare time to deal with Boniton. He could only re fiercely and teleport back to Old Kai''s divine realm with Ayaka.
In the void, seeing that Ayaka had disappeared with the two North gods with strange moves, Bonito touched his chin with interest andughed.
On a mountain peak in Old Kai''s divine realm, Ayaka and Old Kai appeared there in a sh. They found a t ce and carefully put Grand Kai down.
The divine realm of Old Kai was infinitelyrge. In the center was a huge divine city of Old Kai. It was surrounded by several satellites, and there was nothing else.
Seeing Grand Kai''s extremely weak appearance, although Old Kai was angry, he sighed dejectedly. "Bonito, that bastard, absorbed Grand Kai''s divine power, and even absorbed the life essence!"
Ayaka nodded. Since he was a demon, how could he leave behind those things that were "nourishing" to him?
"Is there a way to remedy it?"
Old Kai shook his head and said sadly, "Losing the life essence is equivalent to reaching the end of life. The rules of life are serious rules. Even our Grand Kai can not avoid them."
At this time, Grand Kai weakly got up. Seeing this, Ayaka hurriedly helped him up.
"No need to be sad. No one expected that Bonito had such a terrifying ability Unfortunately, this perfect situation was ruined. After Bonito absorbed my power, he became even more difficult to deal with"
"Grand Kai!" Old Kai became sad, his eyes turning red.
"Ayaka"
"Yes!"
"I want you to inherit the position of Grand Kai!" Grandh Kai said with a pale face.
"What" Ayaka and Old Kai were both shocked.
Old Kai wanted to stop Grand Kai, but after thinking about it, he found that he could not find a reason to stop him.
On one hand, in his opinion, although Ayaka was an expert on the side of justice, Kai had an extraordinary status. Kai was a special life born in the universe. He held a high position and held great power, maintaining the normal operation of the entire universe. Grand Kai was the most important core existence among them. How could he be inherited by outsiders?
On the other hand, right now, the Old Kai saw that after Grand Kai passed away, he was the only one left. For the overall situation, he really did not have the ability to suppress the universe. If the main space was in chaos, the other parallel worlds would also be affected. That would be a big matter that concerned thousands of lives.
Ayaka understood that Old did not really want her to inherit the position of Grand Kai. No matter what, she was not originally from here. The so-called "not good" meant that the words were not smooth. It was probably the case.
Moreover, her heart was also at a loss. Grand Kai, North Kai, South Kai, West Kai, East Kai. As a Grand Kai, he was very clear about the importance of each position. Being Grand Kai, even if it were fora kind of glory, it was also a responsibility. It was also a kind of burden to all living beings.
If she had to choose, she would rather choose to be an unknown God like the God of Destruction, rather than the famous Grand Kai.
Seeing Ayaka''s confused look, Grand Kai smiled freely, but it affected his facial muscles. He said tiredly, "The Universe has to give birth to a new generation of Kai after all five of the previous Kai disappeared. That is to say, there will be no new generation of Kai in the short term! With Bonito''s way of growth, I think even if he gives birth to a new Kai, it will be difficult to deal with him."
"Ayaka, your strength is above that of the past Old Kai. I can transfer the position of the Grand Kai god to you. I hope that before the birth of the new Grand Kai, you can temporarily rece the position of the Grand Kai god!"
Seeing that the Grand Kai had said this, Ayaka did not know how to refuse.
Was the Grand Kai not afraid that her thin shoulders would copse?
The nearby Old Kai thought for a moment and said, "After the death of several Kai, the power level of the universe became green and yellow. Even the birth of the new Grand Kai faced a broken universe. I agree that Ayaka will be the Grand Kai of our generation!"
"Alright."
After a long time, Ayaka nodded in agreement. Facing a person who was about to die, she could not say a reason to refuse. Moreover, she would definitely deal with this demon. Since that was the case, there was no harm in taking over the position of Grnad Kai! When the time came, she could think of a way to find someone else.
"Let''s begin the transformation of the Grand Kai. Old Kai, you guard her!"
As soon as the Grand Kai finished speaking, ayer of mist rose from his body. The mist emitted a multicolored light. Ayaka first felt that he was enveloped by a warm and peaceful aura. Then, he saw an emerald green light ball fly out from the Grand Kai''s head.
It was filled with a dignified, peaceful, and supreme aura.
"This is the Grand Kai''s divine might. Hurry up and ept it. After absorbing the emerald green light ball into your body, you will be the Grand Kai god of this generation!" The Old Kai god looked at the green light ball with a devout expression.
The divine might was not power, so the demon could not devour it. But to a God, divine might was the most important thing.
Ayaka nodded slightly. She stared at the ball of light floating in the air. She reached out and carefully grabbed it. The moment she touched the green ball of light, her mind shook. In the dazzling light, the ball of light containing the divine might of Grand Kai entered her body with a whoosh.
After the ball of light disappeared, Grand North Kai''s body was like a dried branch that had lost its moisture, turning into a wisp of dust and disappearing.
"Grand Kai disappeared!" Old Kai''s eyes were wet. He was the only one left in this generation of Grandi Kai.
Ayaka also looked a little sad. At this time, her whole body trembled.
"This is"
She was surprised to find a cool and refreshing feeling wandering in her body. The faint golden power hidden in her body began to emit power, wrapping up the newly entered divine power in her body, and then began to merge with each other.
"Pilip!" Tiny arcs of electricity flickered on the surface of her skin, and the subtle "particles" that could not be seen in her body were released from her body.
Her body seemed to be further strengthened. Originally, she had a strong foundation, but she had never seen the most reasonable arrangement. Now, after receiving the divine might of the Grand Kai, she was faintly developing in the most reasonable direction of the Dragon Ball World. From an outsider to truly fuse into this world, this was the change that happened to Ayaka at this moment.
The Old Kai looked at the strange electric arcs on Ayaka''s body in surprise. He was so surprised that he couldn''t speak, and he carefully guarded by the side.
As time passed, the clouds rolled and scattered, and a sense of peace gradually spread out from Ayaka''s body, while Ayaka''s mind was deeply immersed in the transformation.
"So you hid in this strange space, making me look for you!" A cold voice suddenly sounded. On another mountain not far away, Bonito was most likely squatting on a rock, his eyes looking over sinisterly.
"Crap, Bonito actually found Old Kai in the Divine World!" When Old Kai saw the demon his face changed dramatically, and his heart beat wildly. He looked at Ayaka, who was emitting a holy aura. He knew that he could not be disturbed during this period of time!
He made up his mind and rushed towards Bonito with a determined look on his face.
"Haha, a small ant, how dare you show off in front of Lord Bonito!"
A finger pointed at the void, and then a wall of air pushed over. Suddenly, Old Kai felt that the space seemed to be confined. The sharp force hit his body through the void, and with a cry, he spat out a mouthful of blood with a painful expression. His body flew out quickly. In just a single move, several bones in his body broke.
"What terrifying strength! I can''t beat him!"
Old Kai wiped the blood from his mouth andughed at himself while holding the divine sword. He looked back at the young girl who was covered in lightning. He felt determined. "Ayaka will definitely be able to eliminate the demon. Otherwise, my sacrifice will be in vain!"
"Ah!"
Old Kai raised hisrge sword and rushed towards the demon.
"Foolish fellow, you want to defeat me with this little bit of strength? Even this lord feels a bit annoyed. En, killing simply is a bit too easy for you!"
Bonito had an evil look on his face. He waved his hand and grabbed Old Kai''s divine sword. With a light twist, the divine sword was snatched away. He casually yed with the divine sword and suddenly thought of an interesting idea. Heughed out loud, "I want to seal you into this sword so that you will never be able to break free."
A ray of light flew out from his wrist. It was as fast as lightning. The speed was so fast that Old Kai could not see clearly. Before he could react, his body was hit by the light.
"Not good!"
Sensing that strange energy was about to wrap him up, Old Kai cried out in rm.
Then, with a howl, the Old Kai god was sealed into Old Kai''s divine sword.
"Hehe" Bonito shook his head lightly and casually threw Old Kai''s divine sword away. Then, he noticed the young girl who was wrapped in lightning not far away.
"This woman is the only one left! Kill her, and the universe will be in my hands!"
With this thought in his mind, Bonito walked over.
Suddenly, a violent explosion exploded. Following that, a wave of energy attacked him. Bonito paused in his steps and used his arms to block it. When the dust settled, he saw a young and refined girl standing not far away. Her entire body exuded a supreme and moving aura. The surrounding earth was crushed by the powerful energy.
"Hmm? It seems to be a little different from before." Bonito frowned.
Chapter 221
Chapter 221
Bonito tilted his head, and for some reason, he felt a throbbing, making him impatiently prepare to attack.
In front of him, the earth copsed.
In the center of the copse was Ayaka, who had alreadypleted the fusion of Old Kai''s divine might! His body flowed with a brand new power, which was even more condensed and powerful than before!
With a thought, a gentle power gently lifted his body and gracefully moved to the front of Bonito. The breeze blew, and his clothes fluttered. A golden flying sword floated over, as if it had spirituality. It tied up a single ponytail on the top of his long hair. The end of the long hair was loose to his shoulders. It was refreshing and not noble.
When his hair waspletely tied up, Ayaka looked at Bonito with her cold eyes.
Suddenly, a mental oppression swept over.
Bonito was caught off guard. His mind became absent-minded. His body trembled and his face sank. The woman in front of him was clearly standing like this, but it gave him a dreamlike feeling, as if she could disappear at any time. The level of this realm surpassed him.
"Has this woman''s strength increased again?"
Bonito''s face was as cold as frost. He bit the tip of his tongue and his mind immediately woke up.
He looked at Ayaka with an unusually grave expression. He secretly guessed the strength of the other party. How could he not sigh at such a fast conversion? At the same time, the sense of superiority in his heart, which had swallowed the power of Old Kai, suddenly disappeared.
Right now, it was really hard to predict who would win and who would lose.
With a hum, the world began to tremble. The power of Ayaka''s arms and feet spread out, carrying a huge energy cyclone. The ground cracked open, and therge amount of mud and sand that sshed out continuously elerated like arrows. In the blink of an eye, it flew far away.
Her graceful body continued to elerate, and in the time it took for a spark to fly, her graceful figure appeared next to Bonito.
"Falling Moon!"
The energy gathered in her hand was thrown out. Shua, shua, shua, shua, shua, the scattered energy gathered into a dazzling ball of light. The bright ball of light was arranged in an orderly manner around Bonito. It was like stars falling from the sky, and every star contained terrifying energy.
Bonito''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he smiled evilly. He instinctively felt the terror of the balls of light around him, and his body swayed as he dodged between the balls of light.
Her nimble body was like a dragon, drawing out streaks of gray lightning between the balls of light.
Ayaka smiled. The Grand Kai god had died, and the Old Kai had been sealed! How could she let go of Bonito so easily? A smile appeared on her wless face. She pinched her fingers, and her small mouth opened slightly. Her cold voice was filled with coldness. "Explode!"
With the Bonito as the center, the ball of light that was arranged like stars released a golden light. The light that filled the sky immediately illuminated Old Kai''s. The explosion produced a terrible storm, and it swept across the entire in a short time.
Heavy sword with no edge, great skill without skill, this was the most straightforward and unreasonable manifestation of strength, without much modification, it was naked violence!
Ayaka did not stop, his thoughts released, he found Bonito, gathering a terrifying ki wave in his hand to attack again.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Even Bonito was somewhat unable to withstand the sessive quick attacks.
Bonito was being ttened by the sea. This was a scene that had never appeared before! Fortunately, there were only two people fighting in the Old Kai''s. Otherwise, Bonito''s fierce name would have been shattered. Ayaka''s heavy attack stopped abruptly. The force of the recoil forced his body to retreat a few meters.
At this time, the round of attacks had ended. Bonito was floating in the air, his body covered in wounds, but his cold and stern face was still as calm as before, or rather, expressionless.
"Final sh!"
Bonito pointed to the sky, and thousands ofser beams flew down like rain, covering the sky and covering the earth, unable to dodge.
Ayaka''s delicate and beautiful face revealed a startled expression, but she was not stupid enough to not resist the attack. The moment the attack came, she quickly dispersed the Qi in her body to the surroundings, forming a thick protective ki.
Boom! The energy rays flew forward, creating ripples on the protectiveyer. It was very beautiful.
As time passed, the energy rays continued to pour down like there was no end to it. Smoke filled the air. Other than the ones that were blocked by Ayaka, the rest all pierced into the rockyer of Old Kai.
It was as if Bonito''s figure shed, his body tightened, and the hot energy wave rushed over.
He cupped his fists, and his entire body was immersed in the golden light. A terrifying high energy spread between his fists, and a ball of light condensed and sharp, then fiercely struck down.
Ayaka''s expression changed, and she tried her best to move her body.
Bang!!!
A heavy blow! Suddenly, a violent and violent energy burst out. Ayaka and the other two suddenly collided. They spat out a mouthful of blood, and their bodies were involuntarily sent flying.
With a wave of her arm, her body was fixed in the air. Ayaka''s face was pale. The violent vibration caused her internal organs to slightly shift. At this time, her special physique once again disyed its advantage. Golden energy suddenly emitted out from her cells, quickly repairing the damaged tissues and organs. It did not take long for her to pull back to her original position and return to normal.
Bonito was not bad either, his body was originally like a soft animal, the sunken muscles were constantly squirming.
Both of them were monsters that could not treat injuries as injuries!
They looked at each other and saw deep fear in each other''s eyes! They had to kill the other party, otherwise there would be endless trouble! This was themon thought of both sides.
Ayaka frowned, and a bright light shed in his deep and dark eyes. Ayaka swung his arm forcefully, and a fierce whirlwind suddenly appeared. Then, with a low roar, the power burst out, and he became a Super Saiyan 3!
The blue-eyed, golden-eyed, and fine ponytail on top of his head burst out with a golden luster. Under the tie, the hair that was not bound naturally grew to his waist. In the lightning and thunder, the golden hair on his forehead soared into the sky.
"It''s this strange state again!"
Seeing the other party''s aura rise again, Bonito''s eyes rolled twice.
Suddenly, the two disappeared at the same time and appeared together in the next moment.
In the roar, the earth was cracked by the impact, and smoke filled the air. Swoosh, Bonito punched down with brute force. Ayaka sneered and dodged lightly.
Rumble!!
The heaven and earth trembled. Bonito''s violent force suddenly fell on Old Kai''s. The sound of the continent copsing was heard, and the ground was suddenly sunk a thousand meters! In the huge shock wave, the energy that could not be released went deep into the ground, through the core of the, and all the way to the back of Old Kai''s.
On the back of the that was infinitely far away from the attack point, arge piece ofnd was sted away, like thousands of high-energy particle shells exploding at the same time, and the terrible energy was spreading.
"Pu!"
Bonito, who had found the opportunity, had a face full of ecstasy. He pped Ayaka on the shoulder, and as the crisp sound of bones breaking rang out, Ayaka''s face tightened, and her body was bent from the pressure. As the saying went, it was impolite not to reciprocate. At the critical moment, she naturally gave Bonito a heavy blow. Then, her shoulder was in pain, and she couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Her entire body quickly fell, and when she was about to hit the ground, she stabilized her body, and then instantly disappeared.
After putting some distance between them, Ayaka, who was in a sorry state, looked at Bonito who was also in a sorry state with a serious expression.
Although she was seriously injured, as long as she could eat the pain, these were nothing with her powerful recovery ability. She knew that Bonito was also not feeling good at this time. After weighing the pros and cons, Ayaka gritted her teeth and dragged her seriously injured body to fight Bonitor again.
Pa, Old Kai''s continued to shake. Gradually, the auras of both sides began to weaken. The battlefield also shifted from a single to the vast starry sky of Old Kai''s.
Boom!
A ck shadow shed, and Bonito smashed his head into a satellite outside of Old Kai''s. Kacha, the satellite disintegrated, and broken pieces of debris sshed in the starry sky.
"Wow!"
Bonito rushed out of the ruins in a sorry state. He roared with grief and indignation, and his face was extremely ugly. Under Ayaka''s desperate fight, Bonito was already covered in injuries. He tightened his muscles, and a bone-piercing killing intent surged out like a raging wave.
From the overall strength, the mysterious woman actually surpassed Bonito very subtly!
"Damn woman! Roar! Kill, kill"
Bonito''s eyes were blood red. His anger caused him to lose his mind. He propped up his hands and actually gathered a purple energy bomb. The energy bomb was only the size of a fist, but the strange purple light carried a terrifying and ominous aura.
The terrifying energy that could destroy the entire Old Kai''s was gathering.
"Not good!" Ayaka lowered one of his arms. When he saw Bonito''s crazy actions, his expression changed greatly. Bonito was actually forced to the point of wanting to destroy the entire Old Kai''s. When he thought of the terrifying consequences of Old Kai''s being destroyed, Ayaka could not help but shiver.
"No matter what, I must stop it!"Old
"Die!"
Bonito raised his hand in a crazed manner and threw the purple energy ball down.
The speed of the purple energy bomb was extremely fast. In a short while, it pierced through the airyer and whistled as it approached the ground of Old Kai''s.
Ayaka raised her arms and gathered all the energy in her body into one ce. A dense halo of light scattered out five colors of multicolored light. "Gather!" With a low roar, a cold aura from the depths of her soul suddenly erupted. Her dried up body miraculously received some replenishment.
"Heavenly Thunder Shock Surprise!"
Dense energy fluctuations radiated outwards, covered in multicolored light. They were as bright as stars, and the core contained a suffocating power. With a long cry, it was like a phoenix spreading its wings. With a clear cry, it spread its wings and rushed towards Bonito.
In the air, Bonito, who was still brewing a purple energy bomb, froze. A trace of astonishment appeared in his crazy and cruel smile, but his entire person was quickly swallowed by the energy wave.
After a long time, as a strong cyclone swooped down from the sky, Old Kai''s. burst out with the strongest storm ever.
In a short time, 90 percent of Old Kai''s. was destroyed.
"Finally, it''s over!"
With a satisfied sigh, Ayaka fell to the ground with a satisfied smile. She was exhausted and fell asleep. The colorful brilliance on her body slowly rose and repaired her injured body.
Chapter 222
Chapter 222
Early the next morning, the warm rays of the morning sun shone down from the horizon as usual. Through the fog, it immediately shone with colorful and colorful rays of light. When it shone on his body, it was very warm andfortable.
It was unknown how long the day in Old Kai''s wouldst, but when the rays of light from Old Kai''s descended, everything was going on the right track.
As Bonito was eliminated by the most powerful thing that affected the universe ended, it would still take a long time to eliminate the influence of Bonito.
As the core of Old Kai''s, nearly 90 percent of Old Kai''s were mercilessly destroyed in the battle against Bonito. The survivings began to reform under the influence of divine power. In one night, they condensed into new divine, butpared to the original, they were much smaller.
Ayaka knew that as long as "Old Kai" existed, Old Kai''s would rely on "Old Kai" to repair itself.
After a night of dormancy, the injuries on her body had recovered to their original state under her powerful healing ability. She checked her body and found that her strength had improved more than before the battle. This made her sigh. Fighting was the best catalyst for the breakthrough of cultivation!
Thinking of Bonito, she thought that this Bonito was really amazing. His Instant Transmission was notpletely the instantaneous movement of the Dragon Ball World. He only nced at it and actually invented "Instant Transmission" himself. And his indestructible body was rare among all the enemies he met.
To be able to defeat him smoothly, it was thanks to the divine power of Grand Kai to merge with himself.
After that, Ayaka looked around at Old Kai''s, who had be a lot smaller. She felt a lot. In just a few days, when she thought of what had happened, everything had changed. In order to destroy Bonito, the price that the several Kai had paid was too great.
She looked up at the several huge moons hanging in the sky. The bright moon was in the sky, bright and clear.
She sighed softly and threw all his worries to the back of her mind. Then, she found a direction and teleported away. She reappeared in the starry sky thousands of miles away. Her white arm stretched forward and grabbed Old Kai''s divine sword that was floating in the starry sky. Then, she teleported back to Old Kai''s.
On the new cliff, Ayaka sat there with the sword hilt. After a while, she put the divine sword horizontally and was ready to break the divine sword to release the Old Kai from inside.
Suddenly
Ayaka was stunned. She couldn''t release Old Kai yet.
It wasn''t because she was afraid of affecting the plot and was unwilling to let him out. To be honest, with her strength, the change in the plot would no longer affect her. In the original story, Old Kai appeared when Majin Buu appeared. In other words, the "history" that Ayaka had experienced had nothing to do with Old Kai at all. It didn''t matter whether it changed history or not. At most, Son Goku couldn''t see Old Kai anymore.
If her strength hadn''t reached a certain level before, she might have been worried about the objective impact of the plot, but now she had enough confidence to face everything.
How terrifying was Bonito? How was hepared to Majin Buu? He was also defeated by her. Even she didn''t feel that Majin Buu was terrifying.
The absolute strength brought her great confidence.
The main reason why Ayaka did not release Old Kai was because of the age problem. ording to the calctions of the era, this ce was fifteen generations before the appearance of Majin Buu, which meant that at least fourteen generations of Old Kai would appear in the middle and then be wiped out for various reasons.
If Old Kai was released now, then the new generation of Old Kai would not be born in the case that there was still a Old God, causing the situation to be that Old Kai would face all kinds of dangers that would destroy the fourteen generations of Old Kai in the future alone.
Of course, perhaps Old Kai could not face so many dangers, and when he encountered the next crisis, he could die, and then the fourteen generations of Old Kai would also perish under various dangers.
That was not saving Old Kai, but harming him!
One more Old Kai was not much, one less Old Kai was too much.
Knowing that it was dangerous toe out, it would take up part of the peaceful growth time of the next generation of Old Kai. It would make a crisis impossible to end. Ayaka would rather let the Old Kai stay in North Kai''s divine sword until the time when the Majin Buu appeared.
At least at that time, with her there, the life of Old Kai was guaranteed.
After thinking this through, she was not in a hurry to release the Old Kai.
Ding
With a light cry, Ayaka inserted the entire Old Kai sword into the rockyer on the top of the cliff. There was only one sword hilt exposed outside, and then she used the divine might of Grand Kai to reinforce it, ensuring that no one would pull it out for fifteen generations.
If Ayaka did not guess wrong, the 14 generations of Old Kai in the middle were probably the weak North Kai, and there would not be demons like Bonito and Majin Bu who would appear all the time.
After dealing with this, Ayaka teleported away from Old Kai''s and went to hell to find a way to return to the original time and space.
Time passed, and two hundred yearster.
In the depths of the universe, in a mysterious space that was filled with thunder and lightning, several huges were slowly moving in the thick clouds. Above a diamond-shaped, there was a huge and withered giant tree. On the top of the tree trunk, there were several temples like buildings.
Inside the building, over ten irregr meteorites were floating in the dark corridor.
A silver-haired girl in a red and ck robe walked forward step by step with a divine staff. A blue ring around his neck was floating magically.
"Lord Beerus, it''s time to wake up!" Silver-haired Whis shouted softly.
Hearing the sound, there was a series of movements. A strange creature with long ears began to move its body on the curved meteorite. It slowly climbed down. Yes, it stepped on air and smashed into the ground.
In the dark hall, Whis carefully ced food on the long table and then carefully tasted the tea.
"Whis, did something special happen when I was asleep?" The long-eared Beerus stuffed a bunch of grapes into his mouth and spat out some nuclei.
"Nothing special happened. It''s just that this generation''s Kai seems to have died again!" Whis picked up a cup of tea and took a sip gracefully.
"All dead?"
Beerus was stunned for a moment. Then, he casually grabbed a piece of steak and ate it. After a long time, the number of Kai he had witnessed was uncountable. He was used to dying. asionally, he would sigh, "Ah, all of them are dead again!"
These Old Kai had indeed made him look down on him. His strength was so weak that every time he died, he would leave behind a mess. He needed to trouble this God of Destruction to clean up the mess. He really had no professional training.
In this way, why would Beerus want to see Old Kai?
"What is the reason this time?"
Beerus used a toothpick to pick at his teeth and asked indifferently. After eating and drinking, he might as well exercise a little. Sigh, the great Lord Beerus is going to move his hands and feet again.
"It seems that another demon has appeared in the mortal world. It''s quite a big deal."
"It''s a demon" Beerus tilted his head, "It''s barely passable" Really, Kai are too useless. Every time a demon appears, they have to be wiped out. How many times has it been? "
"But Lord Beerus, you won''t have a chance this time!" Whis said with a smile. He waved his Divine Staff, and several balls of light floated in the air. The great battle that happened in Old Kai''s was ying out like a movie. Whis pointed at the girl on the screen and said, "Bonito has been dealt with by this girl."
Beeruszily leaned on the chair and yawned, "This time, Grand Kai did something meaningful. Oh right, where is this youngdy?"
"Lord Beerus is interested?"
"She might be a good opponent if she is nurtured a little. But now" He shook his head, "She won''tst more than ten moves from me!"
Whis nodded and shook his head regretfully. "It''s a pity that this girl disappeared not long after defeating the demon, Bonito. I searched the entire universe but could not find her!"
"Oh -" Beerus'' eyes lit up. He knew Whis'' strength the best, and it would be interesting if he could not find her.
"Could it be that they went to another universe?" Beerus touched his smooth chin and said.
"Ah, Lord Beerus, do you think it''s time for the new generation of Kai to be born? Without Kai, there will be some chaos!"
"Then let them be born!"
Beerus waved his hand indifferently, hoping that the new generation of Kai would not trouble him again.
The original time and space of the Dragon Ball, hell.
The yellow sand in the distance was like a storm. When he got closer, he found that there were three figures. It was just that they were too fast and brought up the dust in the sky. A bright light shed quickly, and in an instant, several figures shed. After a long time, thete whirlwind finally blew up.
For a time, dust and sand filled the sky, blocking the sight.
"Ha, this hell is really deste. After walking for so long, I didn''t even see an oasis. Look at the water, it''s all blood red." One of the men with sharp hair asked curiously.
"When will I be able to see my mother?" A young girl with a beautiful face full of disappointment.
"Grand Kai said that big sister came to hell not long ago. She should be able to find her soon!" Another young girl said.
The three people who appeared were Ayaba, Son Goku, and Ayame.
It turned out that not long after Ayaba went out to train on her own, she also came to the Grand Kai''s. She learned from Grand Kai that Ayaka had entered hell. Later, she met Son Goku, who was interested in hell, and came over together.
However, Ayame did not know where she heard this news, and she also followed them with azy face. For this reason, she even pulled her face and pestered Hong Ye for a long time.
However, after searching for a long time in hell, they did not find any trace of Ayaka.
Chapter 223
Chapter 223
Not to mention that Ayaba and the others were still searching for Ayaka''s whereabouts in hell, on the other hand, not long after eliminating Bonito, Ayaka went straight to hell, and then found the space-time gate in the canyon where Bardock lived.
Pushing the door open, Ayaka entered again.
In a vast gxy somewhere in the gxyy, an orange-red slowly revolved around its own sun ording to the ancient path. On this, there lived a Warrior Race called Saiyan.
Saiyan had a rough temperament, and could even be said to be barbaric. His reputation in the universe was not good, but because of his entire strength, few people dared to touch his tiger whiskers, afraid that they would identally provoke this sober lion.
But at this moment, there was a dark tide surging on the Saiyan, and it was not as calm as before.
A few days ago, King Norah, who ruled nearly half of the gxy, ordered the Saiyan to immediately submit to him and ept his rule. It could be said that the reputation of the Saiyan people became greater and greater, and it also brought many negative influences. Under the eyes of King Norah, there was no way a powerful and disobedient race could exist!
The messenger who delivered sent the news over, clearly telling the will of King Saiyan, "If anyone who resists is found, kill them without hesitation."
Immediately, discontent spread among the Saiyan people, and the Saiyan suddenly became noisy. There were many Saiyan people who advocated violent resistance against the king.
However, King Norah was not a benevolent person. He personally rushed to the Saiyan and ruthlessly cleaned up arge number of rebels in front of everyone, killing one to warn a hundred, as a punishment.
In an instant, everyone quieted down. Under the absolute power of the king, the Saiyan people only felt cold all over, and a cold haze shrouded their hearts.
The imperial pce was brightly lit.
The powerhouses of the Saiyan race gathered together to discuss the following matters. Most of them came from the royal family and some famous families. The descendants of the Saiyan people were very strong in power level. If their ancestors were powerful warriors, their descendants were generally not bad. Over time, they formed many powerful and influential families.
Among them, the Saiyan royal families were the most powerful. Their bloodlines were the most noble, and the number of experts that appeared was also a lot. The famous Super Saiyan people in history usually came from these five great races. These famous families were very strict. For the sake of the purity of the family, even if they carried out a close marriage, they would not allow inferior bloodlines to be contaminated.
Although the ordinary Saiyan family would also have powerful warriors, the probability was rtively low.
Among the several famous families, the lineage of the Saiyan Royal Family was the most noble. At the same time, they were also extremely calm among the Saiyan people. Unlike the other warriors, the pure bloodline of the royal family allowed them to dominate the entire n. At the same time, they also had the mind to lead the entire n. They were unique and had a lot of prestige.
At this time, the experts in the pce were all frowning, looking worried about their future.
ording to the investigation at the front line, they found that the army of King Norah had arrived outside the Saiyan. It was time to make a decision. It was impossible to surrender. The Saiyan people had strong self-esteem. They would rather die than surrender. The pride flowing in their blood would not allow them to do anything that would disgrace the reputation of the Saiyan people.
All the Saiyan people would not let such a thing happen.
"Then, we can only fight!" A trace of ruthlessness shed through the Saiyan King''s eyes.
All of the people present were super experts among the Saiyan people. There were many people who had more than 100,000 power level. They already knew the result when they saw the King''s expression in advance. Now that they had officially announced the decision, they all revealed resolute expressions.
However, when they thought of the monster-like strength of the King Norah, the King, like the other experts, revealed a bitter smile.
"We Saiyans are a Warrior Race. We are not afraid of death. The Saiyans can only stand and die," he said firmly.
No one has survived. King Norah is indeed powerful. We may not be his match, but the Saiyans are a race with backbone. They would rather die in battle than live under the pity of the enemy!
"To dere war on King Norah!" The King raised his right hand high.
"It''s better to die for the jade than to die for the whole country!!"
"Fight! Fight! Fight!"
Whether it was the royal family or the four royal family warriors, all of them were shouting with their blood boiling, wishing they could immediately fight to the death with the king, even if they died in battle, it would still be worth it.
The King looked at the warrior who disregarded life and death, sighing faintly, "King Norah who ruled over half of the gxy is not so easy to resist. This time, I''m afraid it will be a disaster for the Saiyan people!"
"However, everything must be prepared in two hands. Timorel, take a group of young people with potential and leave the Saiyan as soon as possible!"
The Saiyan King pointed to one of the four royal families.
"Your Majesty, please allow me to stay and fight with you!" Timorel half-knelt down.
The King red at him and shouted angrily, "Stand up! Although the Saiyans are aggressive and barbaric, it doesn''t mean they are stupid. I think you know how strong King Norah is. For the sake of dignity, we can give up our lives and fight to the death, but the bloodline of the Saiyans can''t be cut off by us!"
As one of the four royal families, Timorel could only agree.
"In addition to the group of people led by Timorel, you can also send out some of the children with potential in the n. Don''t make too many, so as to avoid arousing the vignce of King Norah!" The King carefully instructed.
Everyone understood that when necessary, they had to know how to choose! And Timorel was the candidate appointed by the King to take care of the follow-up. The Saiyan people were a race of extremely important bloodlines. In the future, as long as there was a pure royal bloodline, Timorel would not support the troops and discipline them!
This kind of worship for the bloodline hadpletely risen to the honor of the entire nation. The King below might still fight for power, but once he encountered the royal bloodline, he would be convinced. This was the gap! The royal bloodline meant power, which meant leading the Saiyan people to be stronger! It waspletely two levels different from ordinary bloodlines.
"Yes!"
The few royal families responded at the same time and then dispersed. They also knew the King''s intention, so they only chose a few children with the highest qualifications to let them leave on the flying transport.
Not long after, several medium-sized ships slowly left the Saiyan. They scattered and flew everywhere. Among them, the flying ship that Timorel rode on brought nearly ten thousand potential Saiyan children. At the same time, in the Saiyan Royal Pce, the King personally put a baby girl into the spherical flying transport. He pressed the start button reluctantly, and the milky white spherical flying transport slowly rose into the sky.
The Saiyan King looked at the flying ship that was gradually disappearing, and tears shed in his eyes.
"Next, we can go all out against King Norah without any worries!"
In this battle, the Saiyan lost.
The Saiyan King and the many Saiyan powerhouses all drank blood
A few ships that were filled with the hope of the Saiyan race were intercepted by King Norah, and the entire ship was ughtered.
Many yearster, Timorel, who was lucky enough to avoid the massacre,nded on a called the Violet with more than ten thousand Saiyan people and established the Saiyan race again, living with the local natives. As early as when the spaceship was traveling, Timorel and the surviving Saiyan people learned of the defeat of the Saiyan people and were elected as the king of the Saiyan people.
Countless yearster, the Saiyan people fell out with the Violet people. The two sides fought, and the Saiyan people destroyed the Violet people. It was unknown how many years had passed, but the king of the Saiyan people King Vegeta named the Vegeta and became the base of the Saiyan people.
Violet called nt before was the that Bardock had once stopped on. After the Violet people appeared, they changed their names to Violet. After that, King Vegeta changed the name to Vegeta.
The aircraft that the Saiyan King''s daughter was on was not so lucky. Although they managed to avoid the search by relying on the technology of the super aircraft, an unexpected cosmic storm actually caused the aircraft to lose its direction. Then, it crashed into a cold. Before the aircraft cabin opened, it was frozen into a cier by the cold, humid air outside.
It could be said that the ship had been turned upside down in the gutter, and it had been frozen for a long time.
When he turned around, on the''s orbit not far away, King Norah had already learned from his subordinates that the Saiyan refused to surrender.
"Send down the order, immediately attack the Saiyan. We want those garbage monkeys who dare disobey us to die in pain."
"Yes!"
A cosmic man who looked like a deputymander responded loudly, and the thousands of warships parked on the orbit of the turned around and headed toward the Saiyan.
The king yed with the two ss balls and smiled coldly. He turned to the official and said, "It is said that there is an existence called Super Saiyan among those garbage monkeys. Tell me about it."
"Yes!" The official replied loudly, and then trembled as he spoke of the information about Super Saiyan. "The rumors of Super Saiyan were passed down from the Frozen n at the very beginning. It is said that every thousand years, a super warrior with blond hair and blue eyes would appear among the Super Saiyan. They call him Super Saiyan. Rumor has it that Super Saiyan has endless manpower and is the strongest warrior in the universe."
"Hehe, the strongest in the universe?"
King Norah shook his head with disdain. He did not stop the official from continuing, but he was rather disdainful of the rumors about the Super Saiyan.
"Right, how has the Frozen n been?"
The official checked it and replied, "In the ancient times, the Frozen n had once dominated the universe, but for some reason, they declined. When they finally recovered and revealed their fangs again, they were very unlucky to meet the rumored Super Saiyan. Yes, the records of the Super Saiyan were passed down at that time. The Super Saiyan seemed to be specifically going against the frozen race, specifically looking for trouble with the members of the frozen race."
"Recently, I heard that a guy called King Cold is quite active. Is he from the Frozen n? Well, after dealing with the Saiyan matter, find a chance to get rid of him!"
King Norah smiled evilly and said coldly, as if it were forjust a trivial matter.
"Yes, Your Majesty. King Cold is the only remaining member of the Frozen n. He is currently active in the northeast gxy, and it is said that he is quite strong."
Chapter 224
Chapter 224
King Norah nodded lightly, no longer speaking. His eyes were deep and silent, as if mocking the corners of his mouth. He waved his arm to signal for the official to retreat.
The official was also a very observant person. When he saw this, he hurriedly retreated respectfully.
Not long after, the fleet arrived at Saiyan. Facing King Norah''s unparalleled power, the Saiyan suffered a one-sided crush without any suspense, as if he knew his own fate. The eyes of the Saiyan people were bleak and determined, throwing away life and death. They allowed the battle intent in their blood to drive their bodies. Their bodies gradually became tired, but they still drank blood on the battlefield with fanatical expressions.
Gradually, King Norah also became impatient from killing. Seeing his subordinate killed by the savage Saiyan, his expression was unhappy. He flew into space and threw a super energy bomb. Then, in a gorgeous sh of light, everything in the Saiyan finished.
After returning to the warship, King Norah swung his arms like he was obsessed with cleanliness. At this time, the intelligence officer in charge of keeping watch sent back a few pictures. When King Norah saw them, he pointed to the spaceship that had appeared on the giant screen and escaped from the Saiyan in advance. He said coldly, "Destroy all of them. We do not want to see those Saiyan monkeys live in the universe again."
"Yes!"
The subordinates of the universe responded one after another, and without stopping, they sent a fleet to attack the Saiyan spaceship.
"After cleaning up the Saiyan people, we will move towards the northeast of North Area. We want to see if that King Cold is worthy of our attention. If it is just an ordinary arrogant person, we can take care of him along the way."
King Norah said without any emotion. King Cold was active in the northeast of North Area''s and could be considered a force. However, in the eyes of King Norah, who ruled countless gxies like North Area, it was just a small matter and could not be put on the table. If he was smart enough to take the initiative to submit to him, it would naturally be best. Otherwise, it would be necessary to destroy him like destroying the Saiyan people.
King Norah smiled evilly and closed his eyes to recuperate.
At this time, King Cold was not strong. He was not even stronger than Frieza. In this chaotic era, he could only live in a corner. He could not bepared to the mighty King Norah who ruled more than half of the gxy.
Somewhere in the universe, the figure of a young girl appeared without any warning.
The young girl floated in the universe and sensed for a moment. Her brows revealed a hint of mncholy. In her senses just now, Ayaka did not see any movements from the Ice King Sword or the Ice King Pce. Her heart sank.
"Looks like I still haven''t returned to the original space-time. Should I try entering the space-time gate again?" She sighed softly, her eyes revealing a trace of ripples, shing with ripples.
The power of the space-time gate was powerful. It actually had the ability to prate space-time. Except for the first time she was sent to the ancient era, every time she traveled through time, she would constantly get closer to the original space-time. After several times of transmigration, Ayaka also figured out the rules of the space-time gate. It was much easier to travel through.
"Well, let''s first confirm the current space-time!"
After making up her mind, Ayaka teleported over.
Afternding on a, she quickly learned that the current era was not long after the destruction of the Saiyan.
"A with hundreds of millions of Saiyan people."
After hearing this shocking news, Ayaka couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. Vegeta only had a few hundred thousand Saiyan people and was already famous in the universe. How powerful would the Saiyan Star with hundreds of millions of Saiyan people be? Just thinking about it made people boil. It was the peak of the Saiyan race!
It was a pity that such a huge Saiyan race was destroyed along with the Saiyan.
What a pity!
Ayaka sighed.
Combined with the information she had just obtained, she finally understood the history of the Saiyan race.
Speaking of which, the Saiyan that had the rule of the Saiyan Royal Family was not Vegeta that cameter. The Saiyan people during the time of Vegeta were aggressive and barbarians. They were notorious in the universe. Apart from fighting, there were almost no bright civilizations that could be praised.
During the time of Saiyan, there was a prosperous civilization. Under the calm thinking of the royal family, the wildness of the Saiyan people was greatly restrained.
Although his reputation was still bad, he was still the overlord of the universe. Many weak civilizations were attached to him. This Saiyan King was really interesting. He actually went to protect those weak civilizations and formed a alliance with the Saiyan as the core. Because the Saiyan people were warlike, they were the vanguard of the forces and often fought with the external forces to protect the interests of the alliance.
Therefore, when the Saiyan was destroyed, the few civilizations that were close to the Saiyan people were in grief and were in a panic.
Ayaka guessed that theter Vegeta Saiyan probably escaped after the Saiyan suffered an unprecedented blow of destruction, and then the Saiyan who escaped took over the and established a Saiyan branch of Vegeta many yearster. In the future, there were no other Saiyan besides the ones on Vegeta, which meant that only one escaped at that time, or the other Saiyan people were all wiped out by the enemy.
"King Norah, let me see how powerful you are!"
Ayaka muttered to herself, her voice low, and her figure disappeared in a sh.
Along the way to the king''s territory, King Norah warships were arranged neatly, one square formation after another, advancing in an orderly manner.
In the middle of the square formation, King Norah ship slowly advanced.
Suddenly, a bright light shed, and the vast and empty space of the universe suddenly stopped. The universe ship shook up and down, followed by a rapid roar.
"What''s going on?" King Norah narrowed his eyes and berated with a displeased expression.
"Your Majesty, there was a ray of light that suddenly appeared on the track for some unknown reason. There was a deviation in the spectrum scan!" Themander of the spacecraft hurried over to report.
"Immediately investigate the reason!"
King Norah''s tone was gloomy.
"Your Majesty this is bad" Another universe person ran in in a panic, panting as he ran, and soon arrived in front of King Norah''s throne.
"What''s the matter?"
The alien swallowed his saliva and said nervously, "I just received news that there are 300 warships in front of us"
"Speak!" The universe man panicked and cried, "Because of the sudden appearance of light, the three hundred warships in front of us werepletely annihted!"
"Useless trash!" King Norah kicked hard. The alien screamed and flew out. King Norah suddenly stood up. His face was ashen, and he became especially gloomy. His entire body emitted a terrifying aura that made people tremble.
King Norah asked, "Is that light a natural phenomenon in the universe?"
He swallowed his saliva. "I''m afraid I''m afraid it isn''t"
"Hehe Alright, I''d like to see what is threatening us!"
A sinister and cold voice sounded like it came from the depths of hell, blood dripping from it.
In the empty universe, Ayaka floated at the front of the fleet. She stood there, her beautiful face expressionless as she looked at the ck and cold steel horde. Her sparse, loose hair fluttered over her shoulders. A few strands of hair tied together above her head. She looked elegant and graceful.
Suddenly, a ray of light flew over. It was King Norah who flew out of the spaceship. When he got closer, he saw that it was a young girl who had seriously injured his fleet. His expression darkened even more.
"Bitch, you dare to destroy our fleet!" A message simr to an electric wave rang out in her mind.
This ability is quite practical! Ayaka was slightly surprised. She opened her optic eyes and looked at it. Her eyes were filled with blue light. In the blink of an eye, the power of King Norah turned into a string of eye-catching data and appeared in front of him.
"4.1 billion?"
Ayaka smiled. This strength was much stronger than King Cold in his heyday. It was almostparable to the second form of Cell. No wonder he could destroy the Saiyan with hundreds of millions of people. Even several Super Saiyan people were no match for him! However, it depended on who he waspared to. This little strength waspletely unable to cause any fluctuations in the current Ayaka.
She was actuallyughing! Was she looking down on us? King Norah was furious. His expression became even more gloomy. However, he quickly calmed down and gradually outlined a faint trace of mockery. He had just obtained the data of the super detector on the spaceship and found that the other party only had 20 million power level.
He had not even exceeded 100 million, yet he was still so arrogant. He was still not mature enough!
He revealed a regretful expression. He thought that the girl in front of him was a little girl who had little strength but had not seen the world.
"Hehe, your strength is not bad, butpared to us, you are still far from being able to provoke us. This little strength is simply courting death! Forget it, it is better to talk than nothing. Just treat it as killing time!"
However, King Norah did not know that the spacecraft detected the data of the other party after he tried to restrain it.
The energy in the state of cultivation was too huge. Even if it were forfully restrained, there was still 20 million energy overflowing. If it were forbefore the potential of development, Ayaka couldpletely restrain power level to a single digit number. This was a big regret of the state of cultivation.
The energy was too big!
Well, perhaps he had not cultivated to the peak yet, and he would go back to find a ce toprehend it.
Chapter 225
Chapter 225
King Norah did not know that Ayaka was currently thinking of going back toprehend the problem. As the king of arge region of space, he had all the conceit he should have. He had been in a high position for a long time and had developed a habit of looking down on the weak. He waved his arms in a generous manner and smiled as he pressed towards Ayaka.
His attitude seemed to only treat Ayaka as a seasoning that he had in his spare time. It was a dish that could be cooked whenever he was happy.
Little did he know that his behavior in the eyes of Ayaka was like a clown, and a tomb that had long been dug was quietly ced in front of him.
Of course, even if he knew how terrifying Ayaka was now, it was toote.
"It can be considered to be buried with the souls of billions of Saiyan people!" In a gentle voice, Ayaka''s figure shed and disappeared into thin air.
Only then did King Norah feel a little surprised. His eyes widened and he hurriedly looked around. However, he could not find any trace of the other party no matter what. Not good! A bad premonition rose up. He thought with a calm face, Did I make a mistake? The other party can go as fast as the wind under my eyes. How can there only be 20 million power level?
His thoughts quickly turned. The more he thought about it, the more shocked he was. This young girl was at least on par with him. She might even be stronger than him!
"Useless piece of trash, this time we''ve been screwed over by the ship''s data!"
King Norah had an ugly look on his face as he cursed. He wanted to go back and make those technicians suffer. Such an important thing had actually gone wrong. It almost made usugh. King Norah did not acknowledge that he had made a joke just now. He arrogantly thought that the girl had been scared away by him.
At the same time, he had to think about it carefully. The gxy was neither big nor small. There was actually no rumor about such a powerful expert before. It was as if he had appeared out of thin air. There were serious loopholes in the information collection! Of course, he also thought of the possibility that the girl came from anotherrge gxy.
The vast universe had manyrge gxies like the gxy. Although King Norah dominated the gxy, he did not dare to im that there was no existence stronger than him in the universe. The more he thought about this girl, the more he thought that she was the daughter of the poweful families of otherrge gxies. Only those powerful forces with deep foundations could nurture such a descendant.
He did not know that Ayaka had really appeared out of thin air. He would have left immediately, but he had stayed because of the destruction of the Saiyan.
Thinking of the girl''s origins, King Norah was a little lost in thought. Suddenly, his expression changed. His eyes shone as he looked to the side. The girl''s graceful figure suddenly appeared, and a slender arm stretched out towards him.
His five fingers curved, and a finger lightly flicked at him.
White light shed, and the entire face of King Norah stiffened. He felt as if he had suffered a thousand catties of force. His body suddenly paused, and like a cannonball, he sped away, turning into a beautiful straight line in the vast and silent starry sky. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! A horrifying visual effect bloomed in the universe. The flying ship along the road was directly hit by King Norah, and a series of sparks flew out. The bright sea of fire connected into a straight line.
In front of him was a meteorite with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters. When King Norah crashed into it, the meteorite disintegrated like a loose stic bubble. With the force of the meteorite, the Norah King finally stopped attacking.
From the moment Ayaka disappeared to the moment he appeared, to the moment he gave King Norah a flick of her finger, it had actually only been an extremely short moment, but even so, the oue of the two had already been determined.
"Who exactly is this girl?"
With just one strike, King Norah became timid. The clever him quickly realized that if he had thought that the young girl was on the same level as him before, then he was 100 sure that he was not her match.
He was extremely conflicted in his heart. Just imagine, he had just picked the fruit of victory to eliminate the Saiyan Dynasty. How powerful and domineering was he? It just so happened that not long after, he actually met an opponent he could not defeat. It was too unlucky!
At this point, saving his life was the key. Looking left and right, King Norah was looking for a way to escape.
Suddenly, a cluster of light shot over. The dazzling light shone so brightly that he could not open his eyes. He hurriedly reached out to block it. He could vaguely see the scene through his fingers. This time, his heart suddenly trembled, as if he had seen a ghost.
He discovered that the terrifying woman had appeared on his right side at some unknown time. There was also a bright and bloody energy in her hand.
"Star River!"
A cold voice transmitted through space like a wave, actually learning the specialty of King Norah.
King Norah was stunned. There was no time to dodge. That mass of energy suddenly shot out, turning into billions of dazzling lights. For a moment, it was like the stars in the night sky, or like the ethereal and clean snow lotus above the Heavenly Mountain. In an instant, the beautiful and beautiful scenery bloomed in the starry sky.
Without the slightest pain, King Norah''s consciousness was in a trance, and in the next moment, it sank into eternal darkness.
After quietly looking at the ce where King Norah had disappeared, Ayaka calmed himself down, turned around, and disappeared into the universe.
"Your Majesty, he has fallen!"
The alien on the spaceship fleet looked at the scene of King Norah disappearing in disbelief.
"The scouter can''t detect Your Majesty''s energy. King Norah is really dead." The alien looked on in a daze.
"Run! If you are toote, you will be killed by that female demon!"
Someone suddenly shouted. Immediately, the entire square formation fell into chaos. At the moment of life and death, all the people of the universe drove their spaceships and fled. They scattered like birds and beasts. King Norah''s fleet copsed in an instant. It was only when they had escaped a certain distance and confirmed that they were safe that they could not help but feel a sense of lingering fear. They did not expect that the mighty King Norah, who was like a god in their hearts, would actually fall.
The faith in their hearts copsed!
After ruling over half of the gxy, the force that was even more powerful than Spirit Leaf Forcepletely copsed, and the divided forces each took their own ce, and the gxy fell into a new round of chaotic warfare.
However, King Norah was miserably harmed by his own behavior. If the Saiyan had not been destroyed, if Ayaka had not appeared coincidentally, and she had known about the matter of the Saiyan, King Norah would not have ended up like this, and perhaps he could have continued to be free and unfettered for a long time.
When the king of the northeast of North Area learned of the news, he was extremely lucky. At this time, he had escaped a disaster and built a foundation for ruling North Area, but he could not escape the death of the future nemesis of beauty.
One peck and one drink, could it be that he was determined?
The hell.
Coming out of the space-time gate again, Ayaka was delighted to find that she was no longer in the vast space of the universe. With a slight sense, the Ice King Divine Sword let out a soft cry of joy, as if it weremunicating with her.
"I''m finally back!" Thinking back to the scenes of time and space shuttling back and forth, Ayaka couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief.
To develop one''s potential into a state, and to inherit the divine might of the Grand Kai from 15 generations ago. Overall, she had gained quite a lot. But it was still better toe back! What puzzled her was this iparably mysterious time and space gate. How could there be such an existence that reversed order in the Dragon Ball World? For countless generations, not even Supreme Kai had discovered it.
Turning back to look at the mysterious gate of the white jade stone, the golden edges were like exquisite works of art, beautiful and full of vitality.
Suddenly, she keenly discovered tiny cracks, and then they gradually expanded. Then, in a magnificent storm, the space-time gate turned into specks of glittering and translucent auspicious light, as if it hadpleted the mission and disappeared.
"Disappeared?"
Ayaka looked at it in astonishment, and then shook her head. It seemed that she could not figure out the origin of the space-time gate for a while. Then, she walked along the narrow corridor. She could shuttle through space and time, but she did not know how long it had been. No, it should be said that the time she came back and how long had it been since she entered?
When she walked back to the small valley where Bardock lived, she heard the voice of a girl like a silver bell before she arrived.
"There are other people''s voices here?" With doubt in his voice, Ayaka continued to move forward, and a few familiar figures entered his line of sight.
Ayaba was currently sparring with Bardock with all her might. The two figures continuously exchanged blows, causing a strong whirlwind to sweep through the entire valley. Beside them, Son Goku and Ayame watched attentively, asionally revealing expressions of surprise.
However, Ayaka knew that Ayaba was still a littlecking, far from being a match for Bardock, and was currently at a disadvantage.
Noticing that Ayaka had appeared, Ayaba and BBardocka Durk stopped. A gust of wind blew over, but Ayame had already turned into a ray of light and pounced towards Ayaka.
Ayame, who caught the young swallow returning to the nest, hugged her gently. The young girl''s elegant body was pressed against her body, and the soft and delicate touch from her body made Ayaka know that Ayame had grown up.
She smiled at everyone, "I''m back!"
Chapter 226
Chapter 226
Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, another three years passed.
In the long mountain range surrounded by mountains in the northern hemisphere, strange rocks and nts were scattered all over the ce. It was the middle of summer in June, and the temperature was already a little hot.
Mount Paozu was buried deep in the mountains as always. It was leisurely and quiet, but it didn''t feel hot at all. This was because she had asked for Son Goku''s opinion when he moved the mountains to build the city. In the end, she kept the original forest 50 kilometers away from Mount Paozu.
"I''m back!" Sun Gohan jumped down from the Flying Nimbus, pushed open the door, and hung his school bag on the wall.
Son Gohan, who was 16 years old, was currently studying in a high school in Goku City. Because the journey was a bit far, he had to take the Flying Nimbus to go to and from school every day. Moreover, he had met a girl named Biddy a few days ago. Their rtionship was pretty good.
"Brother is back!" Son Goten ate in small mouthfuls of rice and greeted her brother cheerfully when she saw him return.
Son Gohan responded with a smile. Then, he saw the sumptuous meal on the table. He touched his stomach and felt his stomach growling. The saliva that was secreted from his mouth flowed down.
"Finish washing your hands and then start eating!" Chi-Chi walked out with a pot of hot soup and raised his eyebrows.
After Cell Game was ended by Son Goku and the others, Earth entered a prosperous era of martial arts. Later, as the 12 martial arts cities were established, the various sects and ns fought over each other, and the experts also grew like a geyser.
Under the stimtion of Upa being the first to climb up Korin Tower, countless martial artists saw hope. They were more determined and worked harder to train. Over the past few years, more and more people seeded in challenging Korin Tower. There were even many people who personally received guidance from the martial arts grandmaster Krillin, Tien Shinhan, and the others.
In order to have a better clear level, Bulma began to sell scouter all over the world with the help of the Capsule Corporation, which was arge group. Moreover, the shapes of the scouters were different. There were wrist-style, ne style, pendant style, and the most ordinary mirror-frame style.
It had to be said that in the background of great martial arts, this kind of equipment to detect power level was sold extremely popr. Everyone wanted to know their own power level like the back of their hand, and even some ordinary people bought it to y with.
During the development of the equipment, Bulma took into ount the fact that the foundation of earth, power level, was low, so sheunched two types of scouter in one go when selling them. The first type was the standard scouter of the universe, where the scouter data and the standard parameters of the universe were linked.
The other type was the Earth standard scouter, which was magnified on the data, and the value measured was 10 times that of the standard scouter, and the unit was "J".
The energy of 10J was about the same as the standard 1 point of the universe power level.
After such a smooth process, the Earth''s power level looked much better. After all, no one wanted to see that their power level only had a weak number.
Reality also proved that the sales of the scouter on the Earth''s index was far higher than the scouter of the universe.
At present, the strongest person on Earth in the new generation was Upa, a full 27,000 J energy, and 270 power level. Next was King Champa and the others. They all had around 2000 J, and the surprising one was Satan. After Cell Game, his temperament changed a lot. Then, after the 14th Martial Arts Competition, he was really enlightened and worked hard to be stronger.
Three years ago, the 25th World Martial Arts Tournament was held, and he made it to the semi-finals, ranked behind the old martial artists.
"I have a ssmate who wants me to teach her martial arts tomorrow!" Son Goku said as he ate.
"Then I have to prepare. When the timees, I will treat you well. By the way, is your ssmate a woman?"
"A woman. Her name is Biddy!" Son Gohan twisted his hands and smiled embarrassedly.
When Chi-Chi heard this, she put down the bowl and chopsticks. Her eyes lit up and she revealed an ambiguous smile. She pouted at Son Gohan. Son Gohan was so embarrassed that his face turned red. He hurriedly exined, "This is just an ordinary ssmate"
Who would believe it? Looking at his son''s ashamed appearance, Chi-Chi did not believe it at all. Therefore, he enthusiastically asked for news about Biddy. What kind of character was she? How did she look? She beat around the bush and talked about the romantic love story between him and Goku.
It scared Son Goku so much that he hurriedly pulled Son Goten and ran away after eating.
Because Son Goku was sessful and famous, he could receive arge amount of sry every month. Chi-Chi had no pressure on life at all. There was no pressure on the economy. When she had nothing to do, she would go shopping and visit acquaintances. She was much younger than in the original work, and his mentality was still the same as when she was young. In addition, her son entered a high school as she wished, so Chi-Chi was open-minded to let Son Goku and Son Goten continue to train.
The only regret she had was that Son Goku had not been home for the past few years. He said that he was training with Ayaba in hell.
The next day.
Biddy drove the flying device to Mount Paozu. After putting the flying device away, she took a deep breath. The unique fragrance of nature assaulted her nose, making her feel refreshed.
She looked around excitedly.
She had admired this small mountain that was renowned throughout the world and the legendary God of Martial Arts, Mr. Son Goku, for a long time.
Now, the God of Martial Arts, Master Roshi, was already in the past. Now that Son Goku was called the God of Martial Arts on Earth, Tien Shinhan and the others also became famous and were called Martial Masters.
The name of Martial Arts was high, and the original martial artists were all changed to Martial Masters.
Only Son Goku and the others could continue to enjoy the title of God of Martial Arts on Earth, and no one else was qualified to be at that level.
Right now, Mount Paozu seemed to have be a holynd of martial arts that was on par with Holy Land of Korin. He was extremely mysterious.
"Biddy, you''re here!"
Son Gohan was practicing martial arts on the side in a martial arts uniform. When he saw the person who was in love with him, he hurriedly went forward to greet him.
When he saw Son Goten behind him, Biddy revealed a smile. "Son Gohan Mi, is this your brother?"
In the past, Biddy had only thought that his name was strange. It was not until she had identally seen his extraordinary martial arts not long ago that she found out that Gohan was actually the child of the famous God of Martial Arts, Son Goku.
"Well, this is my younger brother, Son Goten!"
Son Gohan said politely. In front of Biddy, he always had an inexplicable sense of restraint. Fortunately, Biddy respected his martial arts not his "defect".
Then Son Gohan began to teach Biddy how to control the ki in her body.
Since she knew that Gohan was born into a prestigious family and wasparable to Satan, she learned it very seriously and was ready to shine in the 26th Martial Arts Tournament not long after.
However, when she saw that the seven-year-old Son Goten could dance freely in the sky, she was a little discouraged.
However, she quickly cheered up. His martial arts skills were better than Biddy''s, and it took her more than ten days to learn to fly freely.
One day, Son Gohan was still teaching Biddy how to precisely grasp the ki in her body.
At this time, a pretty girl suddenly flew to Mount Paozu and walked towards them.
"Who is this girl?"
Noticed a watery and beautiful young girl came to Son Gohan, Biddy somehow a little annoyed.
"Ha, that''s my cousin. She lives nearby. I''ll go ask her what''s the matter!"
Hearing that it was Son Gohan''s cousin. She immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Then, she was worried that she would leave a bad impression on the other party.
Three years ago, not long after Ayaka returned, she bid farewell to bardock and returned to the World of Living. After that, she used the Dragon Ball to resurrect him.
Due to the special environment in hell, it was very suitable for training. Son Goku and Ayaba discussed and decided to stay there for the time being. As Bardock was more familiar with hell, he also stayed there. In the end, only Ayame actively responded to Ayaka''s return. To her, staying by her mother''s side was better than anything else.
After returning to the World of Living, Ayaka moved out of the Lookout. Now, she lived with Ayame, Launch, Lancy, Android 17, and Android 18 on another mountain more than ten miles away from Mount Paozu, living an enviable life.
This time, Ayame came mainly to convey her mother''s instructions to let them participate in the uing 26th World Martial Arts Tournament.
Chapter 227
Chapter 227
"Cousin!" When Little Gohan saw his cousining, he rushed up from the sky with a smile.
Ayame caught Little Gohan with a smile and stroked his head. She liked this little cousin very much. She looked at the rock not far away and spread out her hands. A strong aura swept away the dust on the rock like a strong wind.
She sat down and briefly exined the matter.
" That''s it."
Gohan nodded. She knew that her aunt was nning to let everyone participate in the World Martial Arts Tournament. When she thought about how everyone wouldpete in the same arena, her calm heart immediately became fervent.
On the side, seeing that Gohan and his cousin had something to talk about, Biddy stood quietly to the side and listened, lest she leave a bad impression in front of his cousin. Her thoughts couldn''t help but run far away. She was envious of Gohan''s cousin''s generosity and ability to use ki skillfully. As expected of a family, they were so powerful! He didn''t know when he would be like them.
As for participating in the World Martial Arts Tournament, her bright eyes couldn''t help but widen.
"Older cousin of Gohani, when you mentioned the World Martial Arts Tournament, would Mr. Son Goku and Miss Ayaka also participate?"
Biddy asked in surprise. Those people were known as martial arts grandmasters, especially Son Goku, who was also known as the god of martial arts, a famous figure.
Ayame had noticed the girl beside Son Gohan early in the morning. She rolled his eyes and understood. Then she looked at Son Gohan with a bad look, and Son Gohan immediately blushed.
She coughed lightly. In any case, she was an "elder". She had to have the demeanor of an "elder".
"Of course, the World Martial Arts Tournament must be attended by them!"
"That''s really something to look forward to!"
There was a look of excitement on Biddy''s face. Mr. Son Goku and Miss Ayaka were her idols since she was young! Ever since they showed their strength in Cell Game, they rarely participated in these martial artspetitions. They were usually invited to be important guests. The number of times they took action could be counted on one hand. After all, when it came to their strength, it was a little bullying topete in the same stage.
And this time, they were actually preparing to participate in the World Martial Arts Tournament. It was really exciting!
After leaving Mount Paozu, Ayame did not stop and went to Kame House and the desert in the northwest.
"Participate in the World Martial Arts Tournament?" Krillin was a little surprised after hearing the news. He thought of the rare opportunity and quickly agreed.
Krillin and Violet''s daughter had long purple hair. The little girl saw Ayame for the first time and could not help but look at her curiously with her fingers in her mouth. After a while, she began to cry and make a fuss. Krillin smiled apologetically and hurriedly ran over to coax her.
"Krillin has be a healer." Ayame smiled and left using the Air Dance Technique.
Headquarters of the Capsule Corporation.
Vegeta was naked in the Gravity Chamber. He waved his arms, sweating profusely. The level of the Gravity Chamber was adjusted to the highest level. It was difficult to move, stuffy and heavy. The entire space was a strange dark red color.
"It''s not enough. Kakarot and Ayaba must be undergoing even more harsh training. This level is not enough to surpass them!"
Vegeta panted heavily as he continued his life and death training.
He had made great progress in the past few years. While recovering his confidence, he also had more motivation to endure hardships.
Beep! Beep! Beep! Themunicator on the outside rang. Vegeta let out an "En." He removed the gravity setting.
He walked out with a towel draped over his shoulders.
"It''s you, it''s really been a long time since west met!" he said with a smile when he realized that it was Ayame.
After Trunks was born, Vegeta''s personality changed quite a bit. Although he was still as arrogant as ever, he was no longer so difficult to approach.
Moreover, he keenly felt that Ayame''s bloodline should be quite noble.
After listening to the purpose of Ayame''s visit, Vegetaughed out loud, "Interesting, the World Martial Arts Tournament. At that time, I will justifiably defeat you!"
"Mom won''t be defeated by you!" Ayame said speechlessly.
"You have neglected training with Gihan for the past few years. Although the world is peaceful, don''t leave your training behind. Otherwise, you will suffer in the future!" Vegeta said coolly as he wiped his sweat with a towel.
"It''s rare for Vegeta to care about people! Hmph, I haven''t put in much effort these past few years!" Ayame thought to himself.
Biddy ran home in high spirits, then rummaged through her things to pack up her clothes. In the next few days, she nned to live in the house of her ssmate Gohan and receive better guidance from her ssmate Gohani. She hoped that she could perform better in front of her idol at the World Martial Arts Tournament.
"Biddy, what are you doing? Running away from home?" Satan asked nervously. His daughter was so old, but she didn''t quarrel with him!
Biddy nced at Satan and said snappily, "Dad, I''m going to live in my ssmate''s house for the next few days to prepare for the World Martial Arts Tournament!"
"Didn''t you already get good results in thest group? There''s no need to mobilize so many people in this conference, right?"
"It''s different this time."
Biddy looked serious. "I heard from my cousin that Mr. Son Goku and the others will also participate in this conference!"
"Son Goku will also participate?" Satan was shocked and stood up from the sofa.
Satan was not as arrogant as he used to be. Ever since he suffered a crushing defeat in the 24th World Martial Arts Tournament, he had changed his past. He tried his best to advance to a higher realm in Martial Arts. A few years ago, he climbed up to Korin Tower and epted Korin''s guidance. After obtaining a good result in the 25th World Martial Arts Tournament, he became famous again.
Later, when he wandered the world, he was finally fortunate enough to receive Mr. Tien Shinhan''s guidance. Now, his epower level had reached 18000 J, and power level was 180. He could be considered a rare expert on Earth.
"Wait, who is the ssmate who you are talking about? Does he want to live in his house?" Then he was shocked and said nervously, "Don''t tell me you like him and don''t want your father anymore!"
Biddy looked shy and said angrily, "Gohan is the son of Mr. Son Goku. I just want to learn martial arts from him."
"Isn''t Son Goku''s son the abnormal child in the game? Is he your ssmate?"
Satan was shocked. His daughter had such a strong ssmate, but he had never known. "I made a mistake!" Satan was extremely upset. If he knew that his daughter and Son Goku''s son were ssmates, he would not have to run all over the world. If he wanted to train, he could just ask for guidance!
"Ha, not bad, not bad. Don''t worry and go. Dad will not object!" Since he was going to live in the other party''s house, it meant that his daughter had a good rtionship with Son Goku''s son. If they developed, wouldn''t they be a family? Well, very good, very good.
Biddy had no idea that he had been sold off by Satan generously.
On a mountain not far from Mount Paozu, Ayame gracefullynded on the ground and walked to a luxurious vi.
In the courtyard, Ayaka, Launch, Lancy, Android 17, and Android 18 were drinking tea and eating snacksfortably. The gentle light shone down, and it was warm andfortable.
"Have you informed them?" Ayaka nced at them.
"Yes!"
Ayame moved the chair to his mother and sat down generously. "They will all participate!"
Ayaka nodded. "In the next few days, you have to train as hard as you usually do. There might be some changes in the World Martial Arts Tournament this time."
It was a pity that Ayaba was not here. Otherwise, the seven beauties would be gorgeous and beautiful. They could really be called fairies descending to the mortal world.
Chapter 228
Chapter 228
Just like that, the date of the World Martial Arts Tournament gradually approached, and the participants from all over the world were making preparations to achieve good results in thepetition.
Previously, in order to embellish thepetition, the organizer had already released the news that Son Goku and the others were participating in the 26th World Martial Arts Tournament through various channels. This news was like a huge rock thrown into a calmke, and the entire world exploded.
Affected by this, the participants who signed up for this World Martial Arts Tournament this time suddenly increased several times, and the major media also kept a considerable amount of attention to thepetition.
In order to catch a glimpse of the glory of the world''s experts, there were already spectators from all over the world rushing to the ce where thepetition was being held.
The date of thepetition had finally arrived.
Twelve Martial Arts City, Ayaka City, the 26th World Martial Arts Tournament after three years of separation had finally begun.
In the original work, the 24th World Martial Arts Tournament was held not long after Cell Game, and the 25th World Martial Arts Tournament was once terminated. It was only held seven yearster. However, as Martial Cityunched the World Martial Tournament that was held once every three years, the World Martial Arts Tournament had already beenbined with the World Martial Arts Tournament. Three years ago, the 25th World Martial Arts Tournament was held, and now it was the 26th.
Ayaka City was one of the twelve Martial Arts Cities. It had a unique advantage. With the prosperity of Martial Arts, these cities became the symbol of the world culture after a few years. Whether it was science, technology, or culture, they far surpassed other ordinary cities.
The downtown area was already crowded with people, and the traffic was heavy. The tourists who came and went stopped, and it was very lively. The merchants also used all their strength, hoping to win a big harvest in this event.
In the central square of Ayaka City, there was a huge statue that was more than a hundred meters tall. It looked like Ayaka, and there was a statue in the center of every city, but the images were different.
The venue of the conference was set off from the center of the city. In recent years, the number one martial arts conference that could see the world''s powerhouses was also improving with the times. In addition to the wider martial arts temple and arena, there was also a huge circr viewing tform like the football field to allow the audience to watch the game better.
Of course, the transfer tform built for various media was also particrly eye-catching.
Beside the wide stone path, Vegeta and Polo arrived one after another. Not long after, Ayaka and the others also arrived.
"Ayaka, long time no see!" Seeing them, Bulma walked forward enthusiastically.
"Why hasn''t Gokue yet? Could he have missed it?" Chi-Chi looked around but did not find Son Goku. He asked nervously. One had to know that the prize money for thispetition was very generous. It would be a pity to miss it.
"Don''t worry. I have informed them. They will definitelye."
Ayaka walked forward and touched Son Goten''s head. He smiled and said, "Gohann is already so big. He looks exactly the same as Goku when he was young."
"Auntie!" Son Goku chuckled and ran to Trunks to y.
Ayaka looked at it quietly and couldn''t help but think of the first time he met Son Goku. He was simple and cute.
At this time, the surrounding space distorted slightly. Ayaka smiled and said, "They are here!"
As soon as he finished speaking, three figures appeared.
Ayaba''s blood-red hair was particrly eye-catching. It was tied in a hairstyle that was simr to Ayaka''s. A few strands of loose hair hung behind his head and fluttered freely like the wind of willow trees.
Bardock and Son Goku looked very simr, but the scar on his face made him more mature and masculine than Son Goku.
Vegeta first frowned in confusion, and then the indifferent expression on his face changed. He widened his eyes in disbelief, "You are Bardock. You are resurrected?"
Vegeta knew Bardock. This Low-Level Warrior relied on his own hard work. After experiencing life and death battles, he gradually became one of Vegeta''s strongest warriors. At that time, it caused a great sensation. At the same time, he was also the idol of many Saiyan people.
Even King Vegeta had to admit that Bardock was a true warrior. Unfortunately, such a warrior eventually died in the battle against Frieza.
The person who had died a long time ago appeared in front of him. Vegeta was a little surprised, but when he thought of the ability of the dragon bead, he regained his calm.
A faint sense of oppression emitted from Bardock. Vegeta shivered and thought, "Bardock is definitely stronger than me!"
Saiyan valued his dignity very much. For this, he could abandon his life. Bardock''s action of using his life to fight against Frieza waspletely in line with Saiyan''s style. Vegeta was extremely supportive of it. It was very difficult for him to hate a warrior who used his life to guard the dignity of Saiyan. Even if he knew that the other party was stronger than him, it was not uneptable.
Besides, were there many Saiyan people above him? He was somewhat used to it.
"Goku, who is this?"
Those who didn''t know the inside story naturally turned their eyes to Bardock.
"This is my father. He is very strong. Ayaba and I have been receiving my father''s training for the past few years!" Son Goku exined with a smile.
Everyone was shocked. No wonder he looked so simr. So he was Son Goku''s father! Soon, they thought of another important point. Goku and Ayaba were already so strong, but they still had to ept Bardock''s training. How strong was this Goku''s father?
"Could he be as strong as Ayaka?" Krillin couldn''t help but guess and quickly shook his head. How could he be so strong?
Ayaka smiled and said, "When I first met Uncle Bardock, I didn''t expect him to be so strong. I only took three moves from him and fell!"
""
"No way!" Krillin opened his mouth wide.
Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air and pinched themselves. Was this a dream? Ayaka was a powerful existence that had defeated the azure Cell! Even she could not take three moves. How powerful was that?
They didn''t know that Bardock had lived in hell for countless years. His strength had already reached the high level of Super Saiyan 3. It was already good enough that Ayaka, who was at the peak of Super Saiyan 2 at that time, was not killed in one move. However, that was all in the past. Ever since he came back from the ancient times, Ayaka''s strength had also been iparable. Now, she was even stronger than Bardock.
Vegeta was silent. It was as if there was a boulder pressing down on his chest, making him unable to breathe!
Even though he was extremely conceited, he had to admit that there was an insurmountable gap between him and Bardock at this time.
He thought to himself: "Kakarot and Ayaba have been trained by Bardock. They must have be stronger. Sigh, it seems that my training is not enough. I will let Bulma develop a new Gravity Chamber when we go back!"
As he thought of this, his body emitted a zing fighting spirit, which attracted Bardock''s attention.
"This is Prince Vegeta. He really has the pride of Saiyan!" Basdack Bardock secretly.
"Goten, long time no see!"
Son Goku squatted down and looked at the child who was almost the same as his childhood. He recognized him at a nce. When Son Goku left for hell, Son Goten was only three years old. Now he was seven years old.
Son Goten jumped up and hugged Son Goku tightly.
"Alright, let''s not stand here and block the road." Ayaka said.
After more than three years, everyone had a lot to say, so they chatted as they walked and soon arrived at the ce where the World Martial Arts Tournament would register.
The staff wearing monk clothing was holding a loudspeaker and calling for the contestants to sign up. Someone was holding a pen and paper under the pavilion next to them to record.
Because there were too many participants in thispetition, the arena was divided into several parts, and the youth group, adult group, and Son Goku were divided into three categories.
Chapter 229
Chapter 229
As soon as they arrived at the registration office, the staff of the TV station, who had been waiting there for a long time, pointed their cameras at them. However, they did not rush forward like the entertainment reporters. Perhaps they also knew the strength of these people in front of them. The respect in their hearts made them just shoot from a distance.
"These reporters are quite tactful."
Ayaba''s eyes shed under the light of the shlights. Her dark eyes swept across the reporters and she smiled happily.
Krillin grinned and said, "They don''t dare to randomly report us as entertainment stars. Otherwise, not only will we not be able to get the headlines, but we will also lose our lives if we are not careful."
He understood the mentality of those reporters very well. If the target was an ordinary famous star without power, in order to get to the top of the headlines, what kind of things would they do? If there was no news, they would make some up for you! Entertainment news had always been a "legal" bad.
Although he knew that reporters did not dare to report randomly, he had always kept a distance from them, Krillin. However, Yamcha liked the feeling of the camera facing him.
Because there were reporters watching from the side, everyone quickened their pace and quickly left after writing their names in the registration office.
Walking to the door of the locker room, Ayaka met the host of the conference again. Compared to seven years ago, the blond host was much older. There were obvious wrinkles on his forehead. However, he was still chatting. After seeing Son Goku, he started to talk excitedly. In the end, he even said that he was looking forward to theirpetition.
Ayaka smiled faintly at this.
After changing their clothes, everyone walked into the martial arts temple.
There were unusually many contestants this time. At this time, the Martial Arts Dojo was already overcrowded with contestants. The originally spacious Martial Arts Dojo was crowded. These were martial arts enthusiasts from all over the world. Most of the contestants from the 12 martial arts cities upied most of them. There were three to five groups of them. There was nock of simr martial arts uniforms. They should be from the same Martial Arts School.
"So many people!"
Son Goten eximed. His little face flushed red as he looked around. He had never participated in such a tournament before. This was the first time.
The others all smiled and nodded. In the past, there had never been so many people in the World Martial Arts Tournament. This time, arge number of people came for their name, Android. In addition, the Martial Arts City had been established for seven years. It was time to nurture arge number of martial artists.
"All participants, please pay attention. All participants, please pay attention!!"
A staff wearing a monk''s uniform raised a loudspeaker and announced loudly. At this time, several other staff members took out severalrge strength testing instruments and ced them on the side of the Martial Arts Dojo.
"The first round of elimination will be carried out. Apart from the junior group, all participants please line up into sixteen teams to test their strength one by one!"
There was an uproar, and all the participants revealed eager expressions. Soon, amidst the crackling of footsteps, they neatly arranged into sixteen teams. Some of the slower ones even lined up outside the Martial Arts Dojo.
This was the first round of screening for the Martial Arts Tournament. After internal analysis, the bottom line was set to be 100 J, which was 10 power level. Anyone who could not reach this standard would not be qualified to participate in the next preliminaries.
After the team was arranged, the rustling sounds of discussion sounded again, and the scene became noisy again.
"Silence!" As the staff announced this, the huge space immediately became silent.
"Now, pleasee one by one."
"Alright, look at me!"
At the front of the line, a two meter tall bald big guy gritted his teeth and punched the testing instrument with all his strength.
Bang! The disy of the testing instrument immediately showed the strength of the bald big guy.
124J! Pass the screening!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
The other teams also passed the screening one after another.
The long queue of the crowd continued to shorten. Some were frustrated and some were excited. The first round of screening continued. Finally, it was Son Goku''s turn.
Ayaka turned sideways and flicked her finger at the testing machine. Weng The disy showed a shocking 10,000 J!
This was an amazing number. Of course, it was for the average person. Ayaka waved her wrist with a very "abnormal" expression. Sigh, such a small number was going to beughed at by the next few people. If she had known earlier, she would have used a little more strength.
However, she did not know that the reason why it only showed 10,000 J was because of the upper limit of this testing machine. This testing machine was only used to eliminate some unqualified personnel. 10,000 J was already enough. There was no need to go too far.
Originally, Ayaka and the others did not have to participate in the preliminaries, let alone the screening before the preliminaries. However, ording to the organizer''s intentions, it seemed to be to embellishthe concept of the strong and to livenup the conference. This was more beneficial to the promotion of martial arts. Well, such a high-end and ssy arrangement was also quite interesting.
After Ayaka, Ayaba, Krillin, and the others all did the test. Without exception, the data was 10,000 J, especially Son Goku. He had used the wind power in the air to hit the highest limit.
Ayaka smiled when he saw this. Sure enough, no one had been able to hit more than 10,000 J.
The shocking performance of the more than ten people on this side shocked everyone. All the participants were stunned and their eyes almost popped out.
"So powerful, all of them are at the highest value. As expected of the strongest group in the world! I wonder when I will be able to have that kind of strength!" A young yer said with envy.
"Yeah, if I had one percent of their strength, no, one in ten thousand, I would be satisfied!" Another person said.
"Tsk, one in ten thousand is only one star. The people lying on the bed probably have this number."
"I''m just making an example. If not for the limit of the scouter being 10,000 J, they would definitely be able to produce a higher number!"
"You all are thinking too much. If you have such thoughts, you might as well honestly climb up Korin Tower!"
"Yes, Mr. Upa climbed up Korin Tower and his strength increased greatly."
As time passed, the new and old changed. This was thew of the natural world. As they grew older, older martial artists like the King Chappa all withdrew from thepetition. Many young martial artists emerged one after another. Thispetition was also apetition for the new and old.
In the first round of screening, almost seventy percent of the participants were eliminated. However, there were still many participants left. They would be screened again in the next preliminaries until thest 16 people were left.
In fact, as long as the first round of strength test reached 10,000 J, they were qualified to participate in the martial artspetition of Son Goku and the others. Unfortunately, no one had achieved this result. Even the champion of thest tournament, Upa, was far from enough. In the end, only Ayaka, Ayaba, Krillin, and the other 16 people were in the martial arts group.
In the morning, the junior grouppetition was in full swing. Just like in the original story, Son Goten and Trunks won the championship.
In the finals, Son Goten lost to Trunks in one move, but their performance stunned everyone present. The spectators who had been nurtured by martial arts weren''t as ignorant as they were in the original story. Naturally, they wouldn''t treat the ki wave as a rocketuncher or a cover-up. They were all sighing. As expected of the child of Mr. Son Goku and Mr. Vegeta, he was as strong as a monster!
"Hahaha, did Kakarot see that? Your son lost to my son!"
Vegetaughed loudly and patted Trunks on the head with all his might. Eh, his son worked hard and his father was very happy!
Son Goku shook his head regretfully and said with a smile, "Just a little bit more. Goten, you have to work harder when you go back. Next time, defeat Trunks!"
"Trunks, train with dad after thepetition. Don''t let that brat Goten surpass you!" Vegeta said proudly. Although it was a fact that he couldn''tpare to Kakarot, he was determined to surpass Kakarot in the education of the next generation!
"Don''t worry dad, Goten is no match for me!"
After lunch, theing of senior grouppetition was about to begin. Son Goku and the others walked towards the meeting hall with satisfaction after eating and drinking their fill. Videl quietly followed by the side, but he was stunned by the Saiyan''s appetite.
Suddenly, two people dressed in strange clothes stood in front of them. One of them was a silver-haired youth who was floating thirty centimeters away from the ground.
Ayaka raised her eyebrows, and his eyes shed. "We''re finally here. Old Kai and his apprentice, Kibito Kai!"
"Hello, everyone. You must be Son Goku. I''ve heard of your deeds. You really live up to your reputation. You have extraordinary spirit!" Old Kai looked at Son Goku simperingly. He turned to look at Ayaka and the others. "I''ve heard of you guys long ago. Work hard." Then, he quietly walked away.
"Who are they?" Everyone thought doubtfully.
"So domineering!" Son Goten shouted.
"That guy''s aura is very special. He is not an ordinary person." Polo keenly sensed the pressureing from the other party. He had a serious expression.
"I don''t think he is strong."
This time, Hongye did not refute him. That silver-haired youth''s strength had reached the lowest level of the Super Saiyan 2. He was almost the same as Launch and 18 Android.
There were times when Old Kai was looked down upon. Ayaka smiled and said, "Don''t be careless. His identity is very special. He is Old Kai who stands above Grand Kai. He is the god who controls the entire universe!"
"Old Kai?"
"Where did thise from?" Hearing her words, everyone was stunned.
Only Bardock and Polo thought of something. Bardock had been in hell for so many years, but he had heard of the Kai Old Kai''s name, Android. Many viins in hell were killed by Old Kai. Polo, however, trembled all over. He was obviously stunned by the identity of the other party.
Other than Polo, no one cared about Old Kai''s special identity.
God only represented status. As for respect or not, it still depended on strength.
Chapter 230
Chapter 230
Since the other party did not show enough power to convince them, it was difficult to be respected just by status. Vegeta did not care about the so-called Old Kai. He looked at their backs and did not say anything.
Soon, everyone forgot about the matter of Old Kai. It could be seen that everyone did not care too much about the so-called Old Kai. Ayaka smiled at this. She felt sad for this generation of Old Kai. The mortals under him had extraordinary power. As a god, they were also entangled.
Thepetition of the Martial Arts Tournament''s Senior Group was about to begin. This was a major event of the entirepetition. However, other than Biddy, the others were all participants of the martial arts. It was not their turn for a while.
They found a ce with a better angle and watched quietly.
As the referee blew the whistle, the match began.
Without Son Goku and the others, the top 16 of the senior group actually didn''t have much standard, butpared to those yers in the original story, there were also a few people whose strength reached the level of Son Goku and Tien Shinhan in the 22nd Martial Arts Tournament.
There were still a lot of points to see.
A generation of new people changing old people, Ayaka sighed with emotion.
The audience was engrossed in watching, but Krillin and the others who were watching the battle were silent. The simple, disorderly, and wed moves on the field were already considered good by the standards of Earth, but in the big background of the universe, they would only be trampled!
After the first round of the contest ended, Krillin smiled and said, "The gap is still quite big."
The others nodded in agreement.
On the other side of the arena, Old Kai narrowed his eyes and did not look at thepetition. Instead, he stared at Son Goku and the others, asionally exchanging a few words with Kibito.
"Lord Old Kai, forgive me for being blunt, but the power of these earthlings is pitifully low, and only a few of them are eptable. There is really no value in this. Will Babidi really attack during thepetition?"
Perhaps it was because he was high and mighty that he did not think highly of mortals, especially since the mortals on Earth were all extremely weak. If Babidi wanted to find enough energy to revive the Demon Buu, Earth was not the ideal choice.
"No, it can''t be so absolute. That dude, Babidi, is as cunning as his father. I know him very well and will definitely send someone to cause trouble." "Look at the ck marks on their heads. They have been controlled by Babidi. Their goal is probably to collect the energy to revive the Majin Buu." Old Kai pointed at the two fierce and muscr bald men in front of him.
"So Babidi attacked so quickly! So you want to borrow the power of those Saiyan people?" Kibito was surprised.
"That''s right. The Old Kai here once reported the power of Son Goku and the others. When we met just now, we tested them. Each of their bodies contains a very strong energy. Although it might not be as exaggerated as what Grand Kai said, I think Babidi will definitely not let go of such a strong energy. At that time, we just have to follow closely behind and we will be able to find Babidi''s nest."
Kibito nodded thoughtfully, but his heart was not at ease. There were many experts under Babidi. Even if they found the enemy''sir, it would not be easy to stop the Majin Buu from reviving.
There were many enemies, so it was not difficult to understand why Old Kai needed the help of Earth''s powerhouses.
Old Kai paused for a moment, a trace of doubt in his heart. He said to Kibito, "There seems to be some energy that I am very familiar with on Earth."
Kibito was shocked. "What kind of energy is it?"
Old Kai shook his head.
Ever since he came to Earth,
He felt a familiar energy. The energy was vague and illusory, but he could not sense it even if he wanted to.
The Old Kai sensed the aura of the Grand Kai from Ayaka. However, the Grand Kai of this generation had long been absorbed by the Majin Buu. Moreover, the aura of the Grand Kai on Ayaka belonged to the ancient fifteen generations ago. Compared to the current Old Kai, it had a trace of boundless charm. For a moment, he did not think of the Grand Kai.
The adult grouppetition continued, and soon it was time for Videl to go up.
Videl''s opponent was called Spopovich, one of the two controlled by Videl .
"Come on, believe in yourself!" Son Goten shouted at Videl, who nodded hard and walked onto the arena.
The golden-haired host jumped onto the arena and introduced the situation of the two sides. Then thepetition began.
Compared to Videl''s foundation, it was not bad. In addition to Son Goten''s personal guidance during this period of time, he had sessfully mastered the use of ki. Other than not being able to release the ki technique wave, it was considered pretty good.
"Is Videl Satan''s daughter? Her foundation is not bad. She seems to be able to control the ki in his body." Noticing that Videl was the one who had been following Son Goten, Son Goku evaluated her.
"Well, he has a good personality, unlike his father."
"Good luck!" In the stands, Son Goten and his schoolmates shouted loudly.
Ayaka, who knew the situation of the other party, was not optimistic. She was already prepared to make a move. Sure enough, although Videl had the advantage as soon as she stepped on the stage and had once suppressed the opponent, he did not seem to feel any pain. Compared to Videl''s attack, he did not care at all. He did not even move to defend.
"Kacha!" There was a crisp sound, and the head of Spopovich waspletely broken, but it was forcibly twisted back by him.
At this time, Son Goku and the others also saw that something was wrong, and their faces became serious.
"Goteni, immediately ask Videl to admit defeat. Her opponent is not right!"
Son Goteni also found the problem and quickly shouted at Videl. However, Videl wanted to win, so she held back and refused to admit defeat. Finally, the angry Son Goten rushed up to the arena the moment she fell, picked her up and fed her a Senzu Bean.
He turned back and looked at the big man named Spopovich with cold eyes.
The senior group''spetition ended quickly. Because the two brothers did not absorb much energy, they continued to stay in the venue and wait for the right opportunity.
The martial arts grouppetition began. The first match was Kibito against Son Goku!
After the two people walked onto the stage, there was a loud cheer from the audience. The TV station reporters immediately aimed their cameras at the stage. Their hearts were also hot. Such apetition must be very popr.
"That guy is also from the martial arts group?" Krillin was a little surprised. There were only 16 of them in the pre-selection test, but now there were two more.
"Maybe they entered after we finished the test!"
"Let thepetition begin!" The host announced excitedly.
Kibito crossed his hands behind his back and looked at Son Goku calmly. He said lightly, "Be a Super Saiyan. I want to see if you have the qualifications toe into contact with the following events!"
Son calmly was stunned and reacted. Although he did not know what the so-called following events were, he was very interested when he recalled the identity of Old Kai''s divine servant and the indifferent attitude of looking down on Super Saiyan.
"That guy actually underestimated Super Saiyan! Goku, don''t hold back. Let him see how powerful Super Saiyan is!" Vegeta shouted unhappily. Bardock also looked deeply at Kibito.
"Since you want to test the power of Super Saiyan, then I''ll let you see what a Super Saiyan is, and it''s a Super Saiyan 2 that surpasses ordinary Super Saiyan!"
"What? Surpass the ordinary Super Saiyan Level!" Kibito said in surprise. The next moment, he was stunned by the sudden energy!
His long golden hair shot up into the sky, and amidst the silver electric arcs, Son Goku''s entire being was awe-inspiring and domineering.
"This is a Super Saiyan?" Regardless of whether it was Old Kai or Kibito, they were both intimidated by the energy released by Son Goku. This energy seemed to be even stronger than Old Kai.
"Bi! Bi! Bi! Bi!"
Spopovich was surprised to find that the energy n in his hand suddenly reversed the reading number. He was instantly excited. They knew that the energy waiting was right in front of them.
"Go and absorb the energy!" The Spopovich brothers ignored the rules of thepetition and rushed to the arena,pletely ignoring the host''s obstruction.
Son Goku, who was enjoying the release of power, suddenly felt a binding force, as if his whole body was bound by thousands of tough ropes, and his body could not move at once.
Looking at it, he found that Old Kai was using her divine power against him.
"I''m sorry. In order to eliminate the Demon Buu, I have to trouble you first!"
Seeing that Spopovich was about to rush to Son Goku, Ayaka teleported to the arena. She smiled and snapped her fingers. The binding force on Son Goku immediately disappeared.
Bang! Bang! Two figures shed in front of Old Kai, but the two of them were sent flying.
Old Kai was shocked to find that her divine power had lost its effect. Looking at Son Goku who had regained his freedom, she could not believe her eyes.
"Thepetition is about fairness. It is not good for outsiders to interfere. What do you say, Old Kai!"
The young girl''s deafening voice sounded. When he came back to his senses, he found that the Saiyan called Ayaka had alreadye to his side at some point in time and was close to him.
"You, who exactly are you?"
Old Kai calmed down. Things seemed to have exceeded his expectations.
Chapter 231
Chapter 231
Originally, he had nned to go to Babidi after he absorbed the energy of Son Goku. At that time, as long as he followed behind, it would not be difficult to find their nest.
This was using Son Goku as bait to lure Babidi. Although he was a little sorry, the Majin Buu matter was rted to the safety of the entire universe. Old Kai had some considerations in his heart. Compared to Majin Buu, Son Goku''s sacrifice was very worthwhile. With the healing ability of Kibito, it would not cause any substantial damage.
But Old Kai never expected that he would encounter a setback as soon as the n wasunched. The divine power belonging to the Old Kai was actually cracked by a Saiyan on Earth.
"A mortal has unlocked the power of a god. It has never happened before." Old Kai was a little unsettled. He was very uneasy if he did not understand the matter.
In the face of the questioning from Old Kai, Ayaka smiled. Her x-colored hair revealed a sparkling dark red and gorgeous luster under the sunlight. She said in a cold voice, "Hehe, don''t be nervous. I don''t have any hostility. I just feel that it is a pity that such a wonderful meeting is ruined like this. Look, everyone is looking forward to thispetition. Isn''t your goal to find Majin Buu? It''s not a day or two anyway. Why don''t you postpone it a little?"
Old Kai was even more shocked when he heard this.
The other party could understand the divine power of Old Kai as being gifted and had extraordinary strength, but mortals actually knew the action of Old Kai. This was too extraordinary.
Back then, he had ced the egg that had sealed the Majin Buu on Earth. It was because at that time, the people on Earth had just learned how to walk upright. They were unable to reach the ce where the Majin Buu egg was preserved. Furthermore, it was very difficult for the people on Earth to activate the Majin Buu with their aptitude. Earth was not important in the universe and was rtively remote. However, it was still snatched away by Babidi.
What made the Old Kai pay attention to was that only Old Kai and Babidi''s subordinates knew about this. Even the Grand Kai did not know that there was a bomb that could not be detonated on Earth. How did the Saiyan in front of him know about this?
His heart was stunned!
Seeing the shocked expression on the face of the Old Kai, Ayaka coughed lightly. He thought that the current Old Kai still had a little less experience. He was actually frightened by these few words. Compared to the Old Kai of the ancient times, his temperament was not at all inferior.
Of course, from the perspective of Old Kai, there was a reason for him to be nervous. When the Majin Buu made chaos, Kai had fallen one after another. Now, only Old Kai was left. In his opinion, if the Majin Buu was revived, he would definitely not be able to defeat him alone. It would be strange if he did not panic.
"Calm down!" Ayaka had a dignified face. Then, she mysteriously moved to Old Kai''s side. She ced his hand on his shoulder and said in a soft voice, "The Majun Buu is not scary. We have enough strength to eliminate him. Now, watch thepetition peacefully. After thepetition ends, I will help you find the Majin Buu!"
Ayaka''s words carried a special kind of magic power. For some reason, the Old Kai was actually deterred. He retreated, his gaze moving to the stage, but his mind drifted elsewhere.
"Not only does she know that I am Old Kai, but she also understands Majin Buu very well. What kind of background does this person have? Can she really help me deal with Majin Buu? Impossible. In order to deal with Majin Buu, even Grand Kai sacrificed himself. How can a mere mortal like her deal with him?
The Old Kai''s mind became chaotic. He was both wary of Ayaka and expectant of her words. Hope and disappointment were uncertain. For a moment, he did not know what to do.
The Spopovich, who had been knocked off the field, clicked a few times to move their bodies without the slightest pain and tried to rush onto the field again with his absorbers.
Bang! Bang!
Ayaka and Hongye attacked from both sides. They did not show any mercy and directly knocked them out.
The host climbed onto the stage and raised the microphone to scold the fainted The Spopovich, "Due to the interference of contestant Spopovich, I dere that he have vited the rules of thepetition and lost his qualifications to participate!"
Then, he looked at the arena and announced that thepetition would continue.
At this time, Kibito had already been stunned by the aura of Son Goku. He looked at Son Goku, who had be a Super Saiyan, in disbelief. His expression wasplicated as he said, "Unbelievable. Is this Super Saiyan that Grand Kai mentioned? There is actually such a powerful guy in the mortal world. His aura has already surpassed Lord Old Kai!"
"How is it? Are you surprised? Yourpanion was the one who released the strange binding force just now, right?" Son Goku''s green eyes coldly looked at Kibito. He naturally thought that Kibito had used a cheating method, which made him very disdainful. An even more terrifying aura burst out like a tornado.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
A fierce wind blew, and the fierce whirlwind roared and swept the entire arena. The audience in the audience hurriedly protected their hands on their foreheads to resist the powerful whirlwind, but their faces showed a look of madness and excitement.
This was the demeanor of an expert in their minds. Just by using his aura, he could change the world.
"His aura is still rising!" Kibito, who was directly facing Son Goku, was even more shocked.
Monster, a word appeared in his mind. Compared to him, he and Old Kai were more like mortals!
Old Kai was also interrupted by the change in the field. He saw Son Goku''s performance on the field, but he was pleasantly surprised. His eyes were like amp with pleats. He thought to himself, These Saiyans are really surprising. The female Saiyans just now were like this, and the Saiyans on the arena were also like this. It seems that they are even stronger than Grand Kai.''
"Definitely!" At this moment, Old Kai was a hundred times more confident. When he thought of the female Saiyans who said that she was willing to help, his heart was in his stomach. The Majin Buu matter could definitely be solved.
However, he soon had another worry. He thought thatpared to the Majin Buu who had yet to awaken, the existence of these Saiyan people was too realistic. If they were to cause trouble, who in this universe could stop them? He immediately shook his head. He had heard from North Kai that these Saiyan people were from the righteous side. They had a certain amount of contribution to the order of the universe and did not have the desire to conquer others. This was truly a fortunate thing.
"Wait, I admit defeat!" Kibito shouted.
After walking down the stage, he came to the side of Old Kai and said in shame, "Lord Old Kai, your apprentice is not his match at all!"
Old Kai was very happy at this time. He said in a pleasant mood, "It''s fine. Those people are too strong. It''s normal that you are not a match for them. Moreover, they agreed to join us against the Majin Buu."
Kibito revealed a trace of surprise. After listening to the narration of Old Kai, Kibito frowned. "Lord, how did the other party know about the Majin Buu? That is the secret of Old Kai''s divine realm. Even the Old Kai here does not know about it!"
Old Kai''s expression changed. Yes, he was so happy that he forgot to consider this.
He thought about it and said, "It seems that there are still many secrets on Earth, did you find out that the solidity of this is surprisingly not worse than the of the North Kai, you know that when the Majin Buu was ced here was only an ordinary!"
When he felt it carefully, his face immediately changed.
Old Kai waved his hand, indicating that Kibito to calm down.
"My intuition tells me that these changes are caused by those Saiyan people. To be able to transform Earth into an ordinary as solid as North Kai, Kibito, this strength is very powerful!"
Next, there were also Ayaka, Hongye, Ayaba, Launch, Lancy, Android 17, Android 18, Son Goku, Vegeta, Polo, Krillin, Yamcha, Tien Shinhan, Chiaotzu, Old Kai, 16 people, but none of this had anything to do with the Old God. He had already decided to forfeit. In the following matches, he was ready to observe the strength of those Saiyan people.
As the whistle sounded, the following matches of the martial arts group continued.
Krillin, Yamcha, Tien Shinhan, and Chiaotzu were extraordinary. Their strength was about the same as Kibito, but it was not the focus of the Old Kai.
Chapter 232
Chapter 232
The martial arts group had already drawn lots and arranged the order of thepetition. After Son Goku won the first match and sessfully entered the top eight, the second match was between Launch and Android.
However, the Martial Arts Tournament was apetition limited to the venue after all. It was unrealistic to fight with all your strength. In order to avoid unnecessary damage, everyone had agreed on the rules of the tournament in advance, and they had a certain degree of control of the strength of their attacks. In this way, it was a test of skilled skills. Speaking of which, the strong eyesight and skills were strong, and the limited strength was just weakening the attack.
Although they were unable to harm the other party, the experts naturally knew who would win and who would lose.
The next few matches were all high-level matches, and the audience could be said to have a feast for their eyes.
Although the energy had been reduced, the level of the Dragon Ball Warriors was not something that ordinary people could understand. Just a casual move from them could cause the audience to be dumbstruck, and it was not a wasted trip.
On the arena, fist shadows interweaved like towering mountains that wereyered on top of each other, and the battle was fiery. The martial artists watched carefully one by one. In their opinion, the martial arts team yers had their own extraordinary aspects. It would be very good if they could learn one and a half moves. Sure enough, as soon as the gong sounded, the two yers on the arena quickly fought together. Their manners were elegant and their attacks were smooth and flowing. They had a very charming charm.
The so-calledyman watching the show saw the trick. The audience was overwhelmed and wished they could grow two more eyes. The martial artists also had the same performance. They werepletely immersed in it and werepletely conquered by those magical tricks.
"Kakarot, the next is mypetition with you. I have waited for this moment for a long time!" Vegeta said with a cool face.
Son Gokuughed and said seriously, "Me too. We haven''t had a head-onpetition for a long time. This is a rare opportunity, but the winner will definitely be me."
"That''s not necessarily true!" With a faint smile, Vegeta said happily, "In the case of restricting energy, we arepeting in skill. This way, we will be at the same starting line again."
"Not necessarily!"
"Next, please invite Mr. Son Goku and Mr. Vegeta to the stage!" The host announced excitedly and then exined the situation of the two people in detail.
In fact, Son Goku and the others were famous in the world. There was no need to say much about their information. The audience could recite it back and forth, but when they listened to the host''s detailed narration, they were still intoxicated and excited.
Son Goku and Vegeta looked at each other. Both of them burst out with strong fighting spirit. This fighting spirit immediately infected the entire venue. Everyone seemed to be in the battlefield. They were full of vigor. It was like a sharp spear was in front of them. They were scared to sweat.
"I didn''t expect Son Goku and Vegeta to meet so quickly. Who do you think will win?" Krillin held his head with both hands and leaned against the wall.
"Of course my father won!" Trunks raised his head and said proudly. Son Goten heard this and said with a face full of dissatisfaction, "My father will definitely win. My brother said that my father is very strong!"
"Nonsense!"
The adults smiled at the argument between the two children. They turned to Ayaka and asked, "What do you think?"
Ayaka pondered for a moment and said, "If we use our full strength, Son Goku will have a higher chance of winning. Now, it''s hard to say!"
"Look, thepetition has begun!" With a shout, everyone turned their eyes to the two people on the arena.
Son Goku and Vegeta stood in the arena. Both of their faces were solemn. This was their first direct confrontation since the beginning of the battle more than ten years ago.
It was hard to predict who would win and who would lose.
The sky gradually darkened. The sun had already quietly descended the mountain. A faint mist gradually rose in the outskirts of Ayaba City. The noise of the city apanied the unique fragrance of the vige. The scenery was like a dream, dreamy, and fascinating.
The lively 26th Heaven Martial Arts Tournament came to an end in a fierce battle with the setting sun.
In a private bar, Ayaka and the others gathered together and celebrated withughter. Ayaka''s family, Son Goku''s family, Vegeta''s family, Krillin''s family, Master Roshi, Yamcha, Tien Shinhan, Chiaotzu, and even Old Kai and Kibito were pulled over.
There was music and dance on one side of the dance floor, while on the other side of the bar, there was a light music ying, and the long and sweet music made a quiet and peaceful atmosphere. This made the crackling of the dishes of the Saiyan people seem extremely disharmonious.
Looking at Son Goku and the others who were crazily destroying food like hungry wolves, Krillin was already used to it. He smiled and said to Yamcha, "Why didn''t you say so earlier? You actually opened the bar without making a sound."
Yamcha chuckled. "The world is peaceful, right? I thought that I should do something interesting no matter what. It just so happens that this bar is going to be taken over, so I took it."
Everyoneughed. They were all people who had achieved sess. Sometimes, when it was time to enjoy, they still had to enjoy it. Other than Vegeta and Tien Shinhan who lived a life of ascetic monks every day, the others more or less had some side businesses. It was normal for Yamcha to open a bar in this bustling city.
"By the way, Videl, aren''t your father worried that you ran out alone sote at night?" Ayaba asked.
"He won''t worry!" Thinking of Satan''s attitude when he knew that she was going out with Son Goten, which was even more eager than her, Videl''s face was burning.
Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! The sound of bowls and tes smashing against each other echoed. Soon, the food on the table was wiped out again. In front of Son Goku and Vegeta, there were already more than half a meter high dishes piled up.
Yamcha looked at it and felt a headache. How much money was this?
"Humph, Kakarot, I lost to you in thepetition, but you definitely can''t win eating. As a Prince of Saiyan, I am very confident in my stomach!" Vegeta picked up a te of food and brought it to his mouth, vaguely speaking.
"Ha, I won''t!"
Son Goku answered vaguely. He swallowed a pig''s trotterin a few bites and picked up a few steamed buns, one bite at a time. He choked a few times and immediately picked up the soup and began to drink wildly.
"Ah, it''s much morefortable!"
Looking at the way the two of them ate without caring about their lives, everyone broke out in cold sweat. Although Vegeta, Son Goku and the others also ate wildly, they were at least better than them.
Ayaka picked up the fruit and walked to the side of the Old Kai. The Old Kai might still be worried about the Majin Buu, and his expression was very mncholy. Ayaka smiled and said, "Why are you so sad again? You should rx a little. Look at me, I have so many experts here. Tomorrow, we will help you deal with the demon. Isn''t a small Majin Buu easy to catch?"
The eyes of the Old Kai first lit up, then dimmed. He said, "I believe in the strength of Miss Ayaka and Mr. Son Goku, but you don''t know how terrifying the Majin Buu is. He is a terrifying guy that ispletely impossible to defeat!"
Ayaka pursed his lips and sighed. Old Kai was really scared out of his wits by Majin Buu. The shadow in his heart had not dissipated yet.
"Majin Buu is not as terrifying as you say!"
"You don''t know how powerful he is"
Ayaka shook his head and said seriously, "Your fear of the Majin Buu has already covered up your eyes. In fact, the Majin Buu is not scary at all. Think about your past Old Kai. They have also faced enemies that are equal to the Majin Buuu, but do you think they have given up? Other than your generation of Majin Buu, are there any powerful enemies left behind? No! The enemies have all been destroyed by them!"
The Old Kai trembled all over. He remembered the sacrifice of the Grand Kai and the West Kai. Compared to them, he did not even have the courage to face the Majin Buu. He was too weak. He was unworthy of the name of the Old Kai!
His face was cloudy and gloomy, and he pulled himself together and said, "Yes, I understand!"
After fooling them, Ayaka smiled, but he thought to himself, "If Old Kai was really able to deal with those enemies, he wouldn''t have ended up in such a miserable state. Speaking of which, the one who attacked in the end was the higher level God of Destruction!"
Kibito quietly walked over when Old Kai wasn''t paying attention. He sincerely said, "Thank you, Miss Ayaka!"
Ayaka chuckled and waved his hand. "It''s nothing." This could be considered as giving the "junior" some ideological education.
Then he sat down on the sofa and pondered. He did not know what the oue of tomorrow would be. He was facing the ultimate BOSS of the Dragon Ball Z Majin Buu. It was really something to look forward to!
At this time, Ayame saw her mother sitting there alone. His eyes rolled and a smile shed on his face. She decisively moved towards Ayaka.
Chapter 233
Chapter 233
The next day.
The sky was still hazy. Ayaka briefly exined the matter of Majin Buu and then flew up with Old Kai to search for traces of the demon sorcerer Babidi.
Looking at the direction they disappeared in, intuition showed that this matter was not simple! Son Goku and Vegeta looked at each other and said, "Let''s go. We will go after they find us." After that, they turned into light and flew in the direction of the Lookout.
As long as it happened on Earth, the Lookout could clearly see it.
However, Babidi had clearly understood the matters of Earth beforehand. He had fully considered this aspect. In order to allow Majin Buu to sessfully awaken, he hid Majin Buuu''s egg in the depths of the spaceship. Then, he buried the spaceship underground and used a secret technique to conceal it.
This way, no matter if it were for the gods, Old Kai, or Supreme Kai, they would not be able to find the whereabouts of Majin Buu.
Ayaka vaguely remembered that Babidi''s spaceship was hidden in a rtively deste desert. However, the scope of this search was too wide. It would be toote to find them. It would definitely not work to be honest. However, Ayaka had her own trump card.
That was Instant Transmission.
Her Instant Transmission was different from Kibito or Son Goku''s. She could transmit the scene of the target to her eyes before teleporting. As long as she thought of going to Bobidi''s ce before teleporting, the scene on Bobidi''s side would naturally appear in front of her eyes.
This skill was very suitable for finding the target.
Ayaka held his breath and revealed a faint smile on his face. "Found it!" Then, she grabbed Old Kai''s hand and teleported over.
A few figures suddenly appeared near an inconspicuous low mountain.
As soon as they appeared, Ayaka lowered her body and hid behind a protruding rock. Her two ck eyes looked ahead with a quick-witted gaze. Not far away, a two-meter-tall, crescent-shaped grey-white bulge suddenly appeared on the t ground. On the grey-white bulge had a symbol like "M" on it.
"That''s the Babidi''s spaceship!" Kibito was pleasantly surprised.
Old Kai clenched his fists excitedly and said, "He actually buried the spaceship underground and set up a secret technique. No wonder we couldn''t find it."
"Bobidi must have thought that we woulde to Earth, so he made these small movements. Hmph, in order to revive Majin Buu, he has be more cautious!" Old Kai muttered.
At this time, the cabin door that revealed the ground opened. An ugly insect like figure floated out of the cabin door, followed by a tall figure. EOld Kai''s attention was attracted by the appearance of the person behind him. He said in horror, "It''s Dabura. I didn''t expect that even the King of the Demon Realm, Dabura, was controlled by him and became his subordinate!"
"Dabura?"
Ayaka let out a soft groan and looked into the distance. She saw the green-cloaked Demon King Dabura.
She recalled the first time she met Dabura in the Demon Realm eighteen years ago. At that time, she had just broken through to be a Super Saiyan. She had been chased by Dabura because she had killed a "Yakon". At that time, her power was poor and she had to use Instant Transmission to escape. But now
A sneer could not help but appear at the corner of her mouth.
Old Kai noticed Ayaka''s expression and thought that she was looking down on him because she did not know of Dabura''s identity. She slowly said, "It is indeed the King of the Demon Realm, Dabura. Perhaps the strongest person in the world is one of you, but in the Demon Realm, there is no doubt that Dabura is the leader. His strength is difficult to tame even ordinary Old Kai."
It was hard to imagine that even he had be Babidi''s subordinate.
Ayaka had long known about this, but since Old Kai had mentioned it, she did not stop him. If she acted like she knew everything, it would be a little strange.
On the other side, Dabura stood outside the cabin door with a cool expression. Babidi narrowed his eyes, the two tentacles at the corner of his mouth trembling, showing that he was in a very bad mood.
He said with dissatisfaction, "What''s going on with Spopovich and the others? Didn''t we ask them to gather energy? They haven''t returned yet!"
Dabura smiled coldly and said calmly, "The energy reaction on this is rtively high. There are some experts who should be collecting energy very quickly. They haven''t returned yet. I''m afraid they have provoked people they shouldn''t have."
Babidi hummed softly and silently agreed with his words. He was thinking if he should send some other people out.
Old Kai hid behind the rock frame and guessed Babidi''s n. He also considered that the King of the Demon Realm, Dabura, was also under the control of the other party. The enemy''s strength was rtively strong. It would be difficult to deal with them alone.
He suggested, "Ayaka, call Son Goku and Vegeta over!"
Because everyone had suppressed their strength during the Martial Arts Tournament, Old Kai had a slight deviation in understanding of their strength.
Ayaka revealed a smile and said leisurely, "I think they have alreadye over!"
As soon as she finished speaking, the space became blurry. A series of figures appeared on the small mountain. Apart from Krillin, Yamcha, Son Goten, and Trunks, no one else came to learn of the situation. The low mountain was immediately filled with people.
"Is that their of Majin Buu? It doesn''t seem to be anything special!" Vegeta nced over and actually flew straight over.
"Hey, wait, don''t act rashly!"
Watching as Vegeta was exposed, Old Kai cried out anxiously. He had to be anxious ah, this guy called Vegeta actually did not know the severity of the situation, if he did not have a thorough n, he would have lost his life!
Right now, all of these experts were highly valued by Old Kai. Losing any one of them was a huge loss!
However, Vegeta did not respond. Instead, he openly appeared in front of Dabura and the others.
"It seems that there is no need to hide!" Son Goku also said calmly. Then, he flew to Vegeta''s side. After a few "shua" sounds, Hongye, Ayame, Son Goku, Launch, Lancy, Android 17, and Android 18 flew out one after another.
"You guys"
Old Kai had an anxious expression on his face. He did not know what to say. He felt extremely regretful in his heart. The enemy was in the open while the enemy was in the dark. The advantage that he had managed to grasp with great difficulty was gone all of a sudden.
Ayaka patted Old Kai''s shoulder lightly and said with a smile, "Let''s go over as well!"
Old Kai shook his head. Things hade to this point and he also flew out.
Old Kai came to Son Goku''s side and said helplessly, "You guys are too reckless. You will fall into the trap of Babidi like this. This guy has a lot of strange magic and is very dangerous!"
Vegeta smiled coldly and said disdainfully, "We Saiyan people won''t be restrained. I can deal with them all by myself with these little cats and dogs!"
"You" Old Kai was furious. He wanted to say that he was arrogant and conceited, but he did not say it after thinking for a while.
Kibito walked up and said in a low voice, "Lord Old Kai, don''t argue with them. If these people are like Son Goku, Dabura is indeed not a match!"
Nodding his head, he thought of the power that Son Goku had unleashed in the Martial Arts Tournament. Old Kai''s eyes lit up and he said, "Forget it, you guys take care of yourselves. Other than Dabura, you guys have to pay attention to Babidi. Although his own strength is not strong, what is terrifying is his magic! As long as you pay attention not to be hit by his magic, it will be fine!"
Babidi and Dabura were also shocked when they saw the sudden appearance of a group of people. Although they did not know their identities, they recognized Old Kai.
"So it is Old Kai. These are the experts you found to stop me from resurrecting Majin Buu?"
Babidi smiled sinisterly as he ordered loudly, "Kill all of them!"
"As you wish, my lord!" Dabura stepped forward and stood in front of Ayaka and the others.
Chapter 234
Chapter 234
Seeing that Dabura man was standing in front of them with the attitude of one man holding off ten thousand men, other than Old Kai, the others couldn''t help but want tough. Did this King of the Demon Realm really think that he could kill them effortlessly?
"Did you leave this guy to me?"
Seeing that no one else said anything, Vegeta crossed his arms and walked in front of Dabura. In front of the tall and sturdy Dabura, Vegeta seemed a little short.
Seeing that there was only one person walking out, but the others did not seem to be worried. Dabura was slightly stunned, and soon sneered. A disgusting and cold killing intent spread.
At this time, Old Kai became anxious, "Everyone, attack together. As long as we destroy Dabura, Babidi will lose his powerful assistant!" He was not clear about Vegeta''s true strength. Although he agreed in his heart that Vegeta should be on par with Son Goku, that was only a guess. Now that he saw that Vegeta wanted to fight Dabura alone, how could he not be anxious?
Moreover, in front of such an important matter, the result was the most important. There were many people here, so the hope of attacking together was very high.
However, seeing that no one was going to attack, he could not help but be disappointed in everyone''s underestimation of their enemy.
Ayakaforted Old Kai and said with a smile, "Just watch at ease. Next is Vegeta''s true strength!"
"Sigh!" Hearing what Ayaka said, Old Kai knew that he could not change their minds. He could tell that these people were mostly led by Ayaka.
"What an arrogant guy."
Babidi looked at Vegeta. His sharp eyes narrowed into a straight line. Dabura couldmand the Demon Realm for countless years and sit firmly in the position of Demon King. How could his cultivation be weak? If not for his unique magic, Dabura wouldn''t have submitted to him. He was full of confidence in Dabura.
"But this is also good. With so many people who are eager to die, Majin Buu will be able to revive better!"
Vegeta said indifferently, "It seems that you have not recognized the gap between us!"
When Dabura heard this, heughed out loud with an arrogant expression. To think that this short man could say such words. He was so arrogant that he did not have a brain! However, he soon stoppedughing. A world-shaking aura suddenly erupted from Vegeta''s body. The golden mes burned fiercely, and his aura rose steadily. Soon, he reached the peak of the Super Saiyan 2.
The sky shook and the earth shook, and the color changed.
In the golden light, Vegeta stood calmly. His dark green eyes did not fluctuate at all. Dabura could not help but take two steps back. Looking at this familiar transformation, his heart was in turmoil!
Old Kai was excited. He pped his hands hard and shouted excitedly, "Great! Vegeta is even stronger than Son Goten. Dabura is no match for him!" He thought to himself, "There is actually such an expert in the mortal world. Super Saiyan is really too powerful."
"How is this possible?" Babura widened his eyes, unable to ept the scene in front of him.
Just based on his aura alone, it seemed that Dabura waspletely suppressed. His thoughts quickly turned, "Where did Old Kai find these guys? They are too strong! No, I have to quickly revive Majin Buu! Perhaps only Majin Buu can suppress them!"
Taking advantage of the fact that everyone was attracted by Vegeta''s light, Babidi quietly hid in the spaceship and hurriedly ran towards the cabin where Majin Buu egg was ced.
"I must have seen this transformation somewhere before!" Dabura''s mind was already in chaos. This was the first time he had encountered such a terrifying person.
His expression turned extremely bad.
If he knew that the people in front of him were all able to match up to him one by one, and many of them were even far stronger than him, would he find a hole to hide in? This was the feeling of bones in reality. Other than the weakness of Polo''s strength, Launch, Lancyl, Android 17, Android 18, and the others were also constantly bing stronger. Although they could notpare to Saiyan, they were already no worse than Dabura.
Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Dabura and Vegeta exchanged blows. Rather than calling it a fight, it was more like a one-sided battle. Vegeta''s strength was far above Dabura. Before Dabura could even react, a storm-like attack came head-on.
Old Kai looked on in shock, his eyes filled with surprise.
"Dabura has no strength to fight back!" He swallowed his saliva, but found that his throat was a little dry.
Dabura''s strength was not inferior to his at all. The two of them were about the same. In the past, he had always viewed Dabura as a formidable opponent. However, it was this fellow who was on the same level as him that was being trampled on by Saiyan without being able to fight back. For a moment, Old Kai felt dizzy, as if he was dreaming.
Suddenly, the words that Ayaka had said before echoed in his ears. Old Kai sighed bitterly, "Your vision is still too narrow!"
Other than Old Kai, who had a shocked expression on his face, Kibito waspletely speechless at this time. In the past, he had always looked down on mortals. Perhaps it was because of the status of gods that made him think highly of himself. For a long time, he had gradually developed a wrong association. The battle at this moment was like a warning to his head,pletely shattering his three views.
He said solemnly, "A mortal can actually reach this level!"
"Damn it!" Dabura struggled with all his might. His face was distorted, and his eyes turned scarlet. Vegeta did not give him a chance. Every second, countless powerful attacks struck his body. Crack! Crack! Dabura''s head was covered in blood, but countless bones on his body had been broken.
After teaching him a lesson, Vegeta sneered. The sparkling electric arcs circled around him, making him look imposing.
"So Vegeta''s strength is already so strong!" Hongye was a little surprised. She had thought that Vegeta was a lot behind her, but she had not expected that he had unknowingly caught up to her. The Prince of Saiyan was indeed not to be underestimated! His strong self-esteem had been whipping him, and he had actually be so strong.
Bardock nodded and praised, "This is the true nature of Saiyan. Yes, Vegeta is only one step away from surpassing three, and he can cross it at any time!"
Hongye was even more surprised.
"Look, Vegeta is attacking again!" Son Goku said calmly.
Hearing this, everyone looked over. They saw a spherical energy wave condensed in Vegeta''s hand. The colorful energy wave released a dazzling brilliance, and strange air masses appeared around it. Even space seemed to be distorted.
Dabura''s face was ashen, his expression crazed. He attempted to put up a final resistance and spat out a mouthful of saliva.
Ayaka''s expression froze, and he shouted, "Be careful, don''t let his saliva touch you!"
When Vegeta heard Ayaka''s cry, he did not think about the meaning in his words. Seeing the saliva flying towards him, his expression changed greatly, and his body hurriedly dodged. At this time, Dabura seemed to have given up on resisting. He actually turned his back to Vegeta and fiercely attacked them. He also had a contest in his heart, knowing that he was no match for Vegeta. With Dabura''s temperament, even if he died, he would drag a few people down with him.
There was no doubt that Ayaka and the others who had not made a move were weaklings in his eyes and became his targets.
However, this time, he was gravely mistaken. Regardless of whether it was Ayaka, Hongye, Son Goku, Son Goten, or Bardock, these people who he thought were weak were countless times stronger than him.
With a light bang, a figure quickly appeared in front of him.
Ayaka gracefully stretched out his finger, his movements slow, but strangely, it was as if he could not dodge at all, urately hitting Dabura''s forehead.
Ding!
Dozens of centimeters away from his forehead, his index finger twisted, and his strength passed through the space behind Dabura''s brain. A distorted vacuum appeared in the space behind him. In the next moment, Dabura quickly bounced out and heavily smashed into the bulge of the spaceship. Then, with a bang, the cabin that protruded out of the ground was instantly smashed into pieces.
The smoke and dust dispersed, and the fragments of the spaceship scattered and piled up on the ground, but only Dabura''s figure was lost.
At this moment, Old Kai was very excited. He looked at Ayaka and the others with burning eyes. These were all existences who could easily trample on Demon King Dabura. In other words, all of them were stronger than Old Kai. At this moment, he felt mixed feelings, but he was very d. Fortunately, these people were not evil. Otherwise, his days as Old Kai would be even more difficult.
"With these people, Majin Buu is not invincible!"
Walking to the entrance of the spaceship, he checked it carefully and said in a low voice, "It should be Babidi''s magic that transferred Dabura away!"
Vegeta returned to his normal state and nodded, "Don''t worry about that Dabura. Let''s go find Majin Buu that you mentioned first. I hope he won''t disappoint me!"
Then, he looked at Ayaka in surprise. There was a deep meaning behind it. The move that Ayaka used to deal with Dabura was actually without transforming into a Super Saiyan. Did this mean that the gap between them was even greater? Thinking of this, Vegeta could not help but feel a little irritated.
The Old Kai did not care about Vegeta''s cold tone. He nodded lightly. Dabura was seriously injured and was equivalent to a cripple. However, what Babidi did aroused his vignce. ording to Babidi''s temperament, he would not save the person who had lost power level!
"Crap, Babidi might want to use Daburato revive Majin Buu!"
Chapter 235
Chapter 235
When he thought of the possibility of Majin Buu being resurrected, Old Kai became a little anxious. He seemed to recall the scene of countless years ago when he fought against Majin Buu. It was a tragic scene.
"You must not let Majin Buu revive!"
Just as this thought emerged, he immediately thought of the strength of Ayaka and the others. He quickly calmed down, but the thought of stopping Majin Buu from reviving did not change at all. Although the strength of Ayaka and the others gave him a lot of confidence, if it were for possible, he would rather kill Majin Buu in the seal.
He opened his five fingers, and the divine power yed a role. The fragments piled at the entrance were moved away, and a circr cabin appeared in the ce.
When Ayaka and the others rushed over and saw the entrance, they heard Old Kai say, "Babidi and Majin Buu are down there. Let''s go in." After saying that, he jumped down first. He did not think too much, or perhaps he was not afraid of Babidi''s conspiracy at all. Everyone followed him into the spaceship.
After Babidi used magic to move Dabura, he had been observing Old Kai and the others through the crystal ball. Seeing that they also entered the spaceship, Babidi was a little flustered.
"What should we do now?" He didn''t expect that the helpers that OldKai had found would be so powerful. They managed to deal with Dabura in just two or three moves. He hurriedly sent the universe people in the spaceship over to stop them. However, he was very clear that these aliens under his control, the slightly more powerful ones were only Pui Pui, who lived on the gravity, and the adult Yakoe. This level of strength would probably not be able to stop Old Kai for long.
Babidi''s expression was extremely bad. Without the trump card, Dabura, his strength had been reduced by more than half. The remaining shrimp soldiers and crab generals were definitely not a match for Old Kai. At that time, not to mention ruling the universe, even their lives would be lost.
However, Babidi was deep in thought. He quickly calmed down. His two huge eyes turned and looked at the spherical egg sealed with Majin Buu in the back. Then, he turned his attention to Dabura.
Because Babidi was not strong and needed the protection of Dabura, he did not think of using him to revive Majin Buu. However, right now, he no longer had the ability to fight. If he lost his value, wouldn''t it be a waste to keep that powerful energy?
He might as well be used as nourishment to revive Majin Buu!
At this moment, he made a decision and sighed in his heart. Fortunately, Vegeta defeated Dabura in two or three moves. The energy in his body had basically not been lost. It should be enough to break the seal of Majin Buu.
In fact, Babidi did not have absolute confidence to make Majin Buu listen to his orders, but he had absolute control over Dabura. Therefore, he had always been reluctant to sacrifice Dabura. After all, a slightly weaker but absolutely obedient subordinate was better than a powerful but disobedient subordinate. Moreover, he believed that as long as he was given enough time, he would definitely be able to think of a way topletely control Majin Buu.
"Hehe, there''s no other way. As long as Majin Buu can wake up, the one who will feel fear will be Old Kai."
"Lord Babidi!"
Majin Buu, who did not know his miserable fate, woke up from a shorta. He thought that Lord Babidi had saved him at the critical moment and was extremely grateful to Babidi.
Babidi let out a sinisterugh. He suddenly held up the energy absorption device with both hands and aimed the small mouth at Dabura. Soon, Dabura felt the energy in his body rapidly draining away, and his expression became flustered.
"Lord Babidi"
"Be obedient and be nourishment for the resurrection of Majin Buu!"
As Majin Buu fell, the energy absorption device quickly turned halfway, "Hehe, just a little more energy to break the seal of Majin Buu is enough!" Babidi absorbed the energy without any restraint. Dabura''s skin began to dry and turn white, but the probe needle only moved to two-thirds of its original position.
"Hua!" A magic was thrown down, and Dabura''s body began to slowly dpose. The energy probe began to slowly turn again. This Babidi really did it without wasting a single bit.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Ayaka and the others charged forward. Layer afteryer, the ship shook violently.
After meeting the universe person Pui Pui and Yakon, Son Goku was surprised to find that Pui Pui looked very simr to the appearance of the second transformation of Fraiza. Ayaka wondered if this universe person Pui Pui had the blood of the frozen race. He looked too simr.
After that, Son Goten and Ayame volunteered to rush forward and turned into Super Saiyan 2, quickly dealing with Pui Pui and Yakon.
"It''s aplete devastation!" Old Kai shook his head, feeling sad for their opponents. Ever since he met these Saiyan people, he had been surprised countless times and gradually became numb.
After entering the spaceship, Jealot had been tense. He said, "The Super Saiyan of the past has never been that strong."
"Just a little bit more and Majin Buu will be revived!" As he absorbed the energy, Babidi stared at the energy probe.
Finally, when Dabura waspletely turned into ashes, the energy absorption device reached its peak.
"It''s full the energy to break the seal is full, Majin Buu is about to be resurrected!" Babidi shouted excitedly.
At this time, the spaceship trembled and arge hole was broken in the ceiling. Ayaka and Old Kai descended from the hole and saw Babidi injecting energy into the egg of Majin Buu. The circle of sand-shaped holes around the egg constantly spewed steam.
"Crap, Majin Buu is removing the seal!" Old Kai shouted in shock.
"Kamehameha!"
Son Goku stepped forward and raised his arms. A brilliant energy wave shot out and hit the giant egg of Majin Buu. With a loud bang, the giant egg was bounced out and the entire universe ship exploded.
"Too impatient!" Hongye shouted and hurriedly used her ki to protect her body as she rushed out of the spaceship.
Rumble!!
The earth swelled up in a huge circle. A loud explosion resounded through the sky. Smoke and sand covered their vision, and the loose sand was burned by the terrifying energy in the explosion. Apanied by a few rings of powerful shock waves, the violent energy mixed with a deafening roar swept out.
The chaotic energy calmed down, and the sky regained its tranquility. However, there was a faint smell of smoke in the air.
Not far away, the two spherical eggshell was buried under the sand, and it was empty.
"Empty?" Kibito was shocked.
"Could it be that because of the long seal, Majin Buu has dried up?" Old Kai frowned. Would Majin Buu, who once threatened the entire universe, really die because of the long seal? He could not agree with this idea. He looked around, but he did not see any trace of Babidi.
He asked, "Where is that fellow Babidi?"
"He should have died in the explosion just now!"
Hearing this answer, Old Kai felt very speechless. Babidi''s life was too worthless. Could it be that without Dabur''s protection, he could not even avoid a small explosion? But then again, Son Goku''s Kamehameha was indeed a bit powerful. Even he felt his heart palpitate.
Fortunately, Majin Buu had not been resurrected sessfully. Dabura and Babidi had both died. This was the best oue that he had expected.
Just as he felt a heavy burden being lifted from his shoulder and wanted to heave a sigh of relief, he saw Ayaka looking up at the sky. What was there to see in the sky? Old Kai looked up in confusion.
A ck cloud hovered in the air and slowly gathered, finally forming the shape of a human.
"This" His expression suddenly changed.
"What a strong aura!" Son Goku raised his head, a look of shock on his face.
Vegeta frowned, his expression a little grave. "Is this aura of Majin Buu? As expected, it can not be underestimated!"
Ayaka, Hongye, Son Goku, and Babidi looked on calmly, nodding their heads one after another. "This aura isparable to that of Son Goku."
Bang! A pink and plump figure appeared in the air andnded on the ground with a thud. Then, he looked left and right. He narrowed his eyes and let out a breath. Heughed like a harmless "ha".
Old Kai stepped forward. "Everyone, be careful. He is Majin Buu!"
"Back down!"
Ayaka shouted. He quickly pulled Old Kai to the side and leaped up. Son Goku, Hongye, and Bardock were not slow either. Seeing that Ayaka had stepped forward, they also followed. The four of them tightly surrounded Majin Buu in the middle.
Four balls of energy erupted. Three of them shone with golden light. Other than Ayaka who was in a state of training, Son Goku, Hongye, and Bardock had all transformed into Super Saiyan 3.
"What a terrifying aura!" Son Goten was shocked. The pressure that seemed toe from the depths of his soul was suffocating.
Ayame''s beautiful eyes were full of light as she looked at them with excitement.
"This is Super Saiyan 3? He was surpassed by Kakarot again, but I will soon reach it!" Vegeta was not particrly surprised. He had already touched the realm of Super Saiyan 3. If he was given a little more time, he could break through at any time.
This was the first time Old Kai had witnessed such a powerful force. He was stunned. "Unbelievable. This is their strongest strength. They are even more terrifying than Majin Buu!"
""
After four super powerful warriors appeared beside him, Majin Buu finally became alert. He put his hands on his hips and continued tough foolishly.
Vegeta watched for a while and was ready to join in the fun. He flew over and said, "Kakarot, I can''t give Majin Buu to you." However, although he said that, he did not really take half a step out of the pool, but stopped in a circle outside.
The situation had be clear and happy. In the middle was the silly looking Majin Buu. The four Super Saiyan 3, Ayaka, Hongye, Son Goku, and Bardock, were outside. The ones outside were Vegeta, Son Goku, and Ayame at the peak of the second Super Competition. After them were Launch, Lancy, Android 17, and Android 18, who were as strong as Super Perfect Cell.
Old Kai and Kibito were already excluded.
No matter how you looked at it, Majin Buu would be very tragic.
"Majin Buu, do you want to obediently surrender?" Ayaka asked with a rxed expression.
The fat Majin Buu had a big fat belly, and the small holes on his body were constantly spewing steam. Suddenly, Majin Buu made a face at them.
"You bunch of bad people, I won''t fight with you!"
Chapter 236
Chapter 236
Hearing Majin Buu''s words, Ayaka immediately felt at a loss of whether tough or cry. Although Majin Buu looked very chubby and simple, he would never be soft-hearted when killing people. Of course, fatty Majin Buu''s brain was also a problem. Who knew if he was acting cute or had other ns this time?
She was very clear that the current Majin Buu should be very angry, so the possibility of acting cute was very low.
The reason why he said this was more because there were many people on his side and the strength had the upper hand. If there weren''t so many powerful people surrounding him to make him a little hesitant, Majin Buu in his angry state would not say half a word to her, and he would kill the whole world.
Killing was amon characteristic of Majin. Every time Majin appeared, it would bring a bloody rain to the universe. He was somewhat different from the God of Destruction. Although the God of Destruction was also a little moody, he was actually clear in his bones. He knew what his behavior meant and had enough rationality to restrain it.
As an opponent, he had to be strong, and as a friend, he could be weak. The God of Destruction held a yful mentality. When he really attacked, it was either when Old Kai was powerless, he would clean up the mess, or when the world reached the threshold of the Master of the Laws of Destruction and was activated. The God of Destruction was in a state of deep sleep most of the time, and once it woke up, it would be the time to execute "destruction."
Majin Buu was different. Its existence was a lumps that was produced by the world itself. When a lumps was cleared, it would develop a new lumps after a long period of development. Assuming that the world had the ability to clean itself, then Old Kai was the guardian. Generally, when the particrly powerful Majin Buu descended, even Old Kai was helpless. It was when God of Destruction would appear.
Although Majin of this generation "Buu" had be fat Buu due to the influence of Old Kai, and the character of Fat Buu was much better than the ancient Majin, he was also temperamental and would start a massacre because of a small matter.
"Is this still Majin Buu in my impression?"
After Majin Buu, Old Kai had a serious expression on his face. In his mind, he was shocked by the scene of the death of several other Old Kai. He felt a chill in his heart and quickly shouted, "Majin Buu is an extremely evil guy. Everyone must not be confused by his flowery words."
Ayaka knew that what Old Kai said was notpletely right, but she was toozy to care about it. She worked together with several Super Saiyan of the three realms to force Majin Buu further.
Sure enough, when Majin Buu saw that his words had no effect at all, his veins suddenly surged and his body was burning. The small holes all over his body emitted hot steam with a "wu" sound.
His simple and honest face immediately darkened, and his eyes turned into crescent moons.
"What do you mean by flowery words?" The corner of Majin Buu''s mouth trembled, and he clenched his fists tightly. He looked very angry, and the small hole in his head suddenly spewed out arge amount of steam. "Ah, I''m so angry. I''m going to turn all of you into chocte and eat you!"
As soon as he lowered his head, his pink tentacles lit up with a ray of light. "Whoa" Strange lightning spread out in all directions.
Ayaka immediately shouted, "Back off, don''t get hit by the magic on his head!"
When Son Goku and the others heard this, out of trust in Ayaka, they quickly retreated, avoiding the magic of Majin Buu. Seeing that their magic had not been yed, Majin Buu''s face swelled up again. He still wanted to use magic, but Ayaka did not give him a chance. Her body swayed, and the tip of her foot stepped on the air a few times. With two bangs, her body suddenly elerated, and she arrived in front of Majin Buu in a sh of lightning.
Majin Buu opened his mouth in disbelief.
Then, he bent his arm and said,
Bang! Bang! The tremendous force of a thousand pounds was released. An extremely prating force pierced through the air and hit the stomach of Majin Buu.
Majin Buu opened his mouth and let out a few low cries. His stomach was shaking and twisting like jelly. It waspletely caved in by the force of the punch. The skin on his back was also very stic and extended several meters. "Whoosh!" Time seemed to have slowed down all of a sudden. Majin Buu''s body bounced back and flew straight like a cannonball.
Son Goku seized the opportunity. After Ayaka sent Majin Buu flying, he jumped in front of Majin Buu. He cupped his fists and hit Majin Buu heavily from the back like a volleyball.
"How can I be missing!" Hongye smiled indifferently and took the "sphere" that Son Goku had sent over to continue to ravage Majin Buu.
With that, Majin Buu waspletely eliminated.
"So powerful, to actually beat Majin Buu to the point where he could not retaliate at all."
Old Kai was both surprised and delighted as he watched Majin Buu being beaten up like a volleyball, wishing that he could go up and take a few shots himself, but his strength was limited, so he could only watch enviously from the side.
In fact, Fat Buu was not strong. In the original work, Son Goku could defeat him when he became Super Saiyan 3. It was just that at that time, Son Goku was a dead person. He felt that he should not interfere in the affairs of the human world, so he handed over the task of defeating Majin Buu to Son Goten and Trunks. And Goten did not disappoint the public, and he oncepletely crushed Skinny Buu. If not for the fact that Skinny Buuter used a trick to devour Goten, the oue would really be uncertain.
Ayaka estimated that Fat Buu''s current ability was only at the lowest point of beyond three, so he naturally could not block four super three continuous attacks.
"Kamehameha!"
A straight blue energy wave streaked across the sky. The energy wave that contained powerful energy was like ten thousand stampeding horses. It smashed into Majin Buu''s body like a hot knife through butter. Immediately, it created a huge hole in Majin Buuu''s body.
With a puchi'' sound, Majin Buu fell to the ground. His body bounced a few times. His round head became uneven. His clothes were wrinkled and there was a big hole in his chest. He looked very pitiful.
"Woo!" His pink skin continued to move, "Thump!" With a flick of his body, therge hole in his chest disappeared.
Ayaka was lightly floating four to five meters above the ground. She leisurely supported his two arms with one foot and held them in front of his chest. The breeze blew against a few strands of sparse hair by his ears. Son Goku, Hongye, and Bardock stopped not far away. Their bodies were zing with mes, shing with golden light.
"Hehe, you recovered so quickly. In the end, you still consumed some energy!" Majin Buu''s crescent moon-like eyes had narrowed into a line. The veins on both sides of his eyes were constantly surging, "Aiyo, it''s a bit painful!"
"You bastards, I don''t want to do it anymore!" He opened his hands, and a dazzling light lit up. A destructive energy suddenly burst out.
"Not good, Majin Buu is in a hurry!"
Sensing the powerful energy released by Majin Buu, Ayaka''s face changed, and she was speechless. This Majin Buu couldn''t take the blow. She didn''t have time to think about it. She subconsciously used her ki to create a protective shield. Son Goku and Vegeta also changed their expressions, and they hid to the side to protect themselves.
Rumble!
The violent wind raged, and terrifying energy spread out in an instant. A huge sr re rose up on the continent. The rotation of the earth was affected by this, and it paused for a moment. With this as a disturbance, disaster broke out all over the world. If one stood in the sr system and looked at the earth, one could clearly see a huge sr re on the side of the earth.
The Lookout of the Heaven Realm shook continuously, and the body of Korin Tower below was affected by the energy in the distance. The cracks were cracked and almost broke.
On the Lookout, Krillin hugged his head and bowed to the ground, shouting in horror, "What kind of monster is Ayaka dealing with? Just the pressure is about to crush the Lookout."
"To be able to suppress such a strong guy to such an extent, the strength of Goku and the others is terrifying!"
Finally, the terrifying energy dispersed. When the dust settled and their vision returned, Krillin and the others immediately looked down through the Lookout. However, everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them.
A huge explosion pit with a diameter of 10,000 meters came into view. At the bottom of the deep and bottomless cave, they could faintly see some dark red liquid flowing. "Hiss" The gasing out must have a pungent smell of sulfur. Standing on the temple, the whole continent appeared a scorched yellow desert.
The area around the explosion pit had be a scene of hell on earth.
"Fortunately, Ayaka modified the earth. Otherwise, with the explosion just now, the earth would be cosmic dust."
Krillin clutched his chest in relief. Yamcha and Tien Shinhan nodded in agreement. Then, they held their breaths and continued to observe the situation of Majin Buu.
Pop.
The head of Majin Buu poked out from the yellow sand. He looked left and right but did not see anyone else. Then, he jumped out happily.
After releasing such arge amount of energy, Majin Buu also wiped his sweat.
Chapter 237
Chapter 237
"Hehe, you want to bully me? This time, those guys are all finished!" Majin Buu curled his lips andughed.
The strength of those guys almost scared him. But fortunately, he was smart. A big explosion had killed them. He twisted his body and bounced up and down. The fat on his body was like a balloon full of water, swaying up and down.
Just as he was happy, suddenly a few breaths passed through. Majin Buu''s dancing body suddenly stiffened. He bit the corner of his mouth and blinked his eyes. He looked up at the sky. The people he thought were killed were floating in the air.
"Oh!" Majin Buu''s mouth opened into an "O" shape.
Ayaka teleported in front of Majin Buu and looked at him with a faint smile. "Majin Buuo, you also saw our strength. Do you think you can defeat us?"
Majin Buu curled his lips, crossed his arms over his chest, and snorted as he looked away. Seeing that he was unwilling to answer, Ayaka smiled. In the next second, a supreme divine might was released, and the expressions of everyone present changed.
Vast, deste, sacred, supreme.
It was a divine might that made people submit willingly.
"This divine power"
Old Kai opened his mouth in shock, unable to speak. For a moment, he actually had the illusion that Old Kai was alive. Then, he shook his head in confusion. He knew that Old Kai had been killed by Majin Buu. This divine might was not the aura of Old Kai he knew.
"What is going on!" Old Kai frowned.
It was also supreme and sacred, but it seemed to be more mysterious than Old Kai in his memory.
Jealome was already dumbfounded. "Lord Old Kai! This"
Old Kai shook his head. He also did not know why such a mysterious power would appear on a mortal.
Ancient Old Kai was still somewhat different from the current Old Kai. Old Kai was also misled by reality, so he naturally avoided that possibility in his heart.
With two fingers on the sword, he gently pointed at Majin Buu. A strange ability was used. Majin Buu was shocked. His body floated up uncontrobly, spinning in the air. No matter how much he tried, he was unable to break free.
After spinning at high speed for about half a minute, Ayaka withdrew her divine power. Majin Buuo fell to the ground with a "pu" sound. Then, he staggered and stood up. His eyes turned into the shape of a mosquito. Countless stars were spinning in his mind, and he fell down again.
Son Goku and Vegeta watched in shock as Ayaka yed with Majin Buu.
Although Majin Buu''s power was not worth mentioning in his eyes, it would take a lot of effort to suppress him. He was definitely not as rxed as Ayaka.
Hongye and Ayame were surprised, but they puffed out their chests as if it were fora matter of course. Their faces were filled with pride. In their hearts, Ayaka had always been so awesome.
In fact, the divine might that Old Kai had passed down to Ayaka was not considered strong, but with Ayaka''s powerful energy as the backing, it was abination of strong and powerful that had the effect of transforming something rotten into something magical. Moreover, the divine might itself was also a high-level thing.
"How is the ground nted!" Majin Buu finally stood up, and the young girl''s cold voice sounded, "How is it? Do you still want to resist?"
Majin Buu stood there with his head lowered. His eyes were closed, and his round head looked like he was deep in thought. Majin Buu did not have a high IQ. He did things based on his emotions.
However, it did not mean that he was stupid. On the contrary, hisbat talent was extremely high. He could learn many moves with a nce.
Majin Buu, who thought he was smart but was actually a little silly, thought for a few minutes. He pped his hands and suddenly realized how he could not defeat them. It turned out that he was not their match!
Majin Buu touched his bald head and smiled. "I can''t beat you guys, I won''t fight anymore!"
Ayaka nodded lightly. Son Goku and the others also nodded in understanding and withdrew from the Super Saiyan state.
Seeing that Son Goku and the others did not intend to fight against Majin Buu, Old Kai was extremely anxious. Majin Buu was the most unstable factor in the entire universe. Now that they had finally suppressed him, how could they let him go so easily?
"Son Goku, don''t believe his words. Majin Buu is temperamental. His words can not be counted."
"Lord Old Kai, this guy is a blockhead, but his strength is not bad. I want to keep him as an opponent!" Son Goku said with difficulty.
"Hehe, Kakarot''s idea is not bad. With Majin Buu, I can be a Super Saiyan 3 faster!" Vegeta was calcting.
Old Kai was exasperated and speechless. These Saiyan people were toowless. They did not have a general view of the situation at all. They were Majin Buu, who could destroy the universe!
Kibito looked at Majin Buu, who wasughing foolishly. He sighed and said, "Lord Old Kai, let them be. With those Saiyan people, Majin Buu can not make any waves."
Old Kai thought for a moment, but could only nod helplessly.
It was still a matter of strength. No matter how high his status and strength were, no one would listen to him.
The matter of Majin Buu was temporarily announced. Soon, Ayaka and the others came to the temple one after another, and Majin Buu followed.
After seeing the Lookout, Majin Buu looked around curiously. He ran around the Lookout excitedly, just like Ayame when he was a child. Except for Saiyan, Launch, Android 18 and the others, Krillin and the others were far away from him, afraid that they would be killed by him if they were not careful.
"Ayaka, is it okay to bring Majin Buu to the Lookout? If he is stimted, the temple will be destroyed!" Krillin whispered to Ayaka.
Yamcha also nodded worriedly. Majin Buu was in the Lookout, and he did not dare to move around.
Ayaka smiled coldly. Now that she thought about it, it was indeed a bit hasty to bring Majin Buu to the Lookout, but if he was left alone on the ground, he did not know what would happen to him. If he was provoked by humans, he did not know what would happen.
To be frank, the demons of this generation were very spineless. Majin Buu was an exception among the demons. He bullied the weak and feared the strong. He felt good about himself.
Of course, this had a lot to do with merging with the Old Kai, and the demons of this generation had be so weak.
Fatty Buu, who had fused with the Old Kai, was still considered naive. If you did not provoke him, he could be able to split up. However, the evil thoughts in his body were a problem.
Ayaka began to wonder if he should let Fatty Buu get a little stimted and release the Skinny Buu once and for all.
At this time, Majin Buu was looking at the ice cream in Krillin''s daughter Marron''s hand with his fingers in his mouth, and his saliva was gushing out. Krillin was so scared that he quickly carried his daughter to another ce.
After obtaining the ice cream, Majin Buu licked it with satisfaction andughed foolishly.
"Lord Old Kai, Majin Buu''s character seems to be different from before."
"He might be affected by Old Kai. If he can continue like this, I will be relieved. But the other party is Majin Buu Is it really that easy to change?"
The Old Kai leaned against the temple and looked at Majin Buu, feeling very uneasy.
"Old Kai,e with me to a ce!"
Noticing that the Old Kai and his apprentice, Kibito, were standing in a corner, Ayaka rolled his eyes and said.
Chapter 238
Chapter 238
In the cols and lonely Supreme Kai''s, threes that were like "stars" slowly moved in the space, radiating a soft light. Several nearbys were wandering without a fixed trajectory, one stable and one chaotic, but forming a strange bnce.
Supreme Kai''s, who was located in the center, stayed there forever. After 15 generations of Supreme Kai''s long history and several destructive battles, Supreme Kai''s was much smaller than when Ayaka left.
Looking at the shrinking Supreme Kai''s, Ayaka even secretly spected that after a few more battles, Supreme Kai''s shouldpletely disappear.
Of course, this was impossible to happen. Not to mention that the powerful Supreme Kai''s had a "nourishment" effect on Supreme Kai, but from another perspective, the importance of Supreme Kai''s to the universe was self-evident. Even if Supreme Kai''s really disappeared one day, under the adjustment of the universe mechanics, a new Supreme Kai''s would evolve again, and it was huge.
Old Kai was a little dumbfounded. Wasn''t this his base camp, Supreme Kai''s? This was the ce Ayaka wanted to go to? Previously, Ayaka had said that she wanted to take them to a ce. Out of trust in her, he had agreed to it without even thinking about it. However, he had never expected that Ayaka would actually bring them here!
Kibito shouted in surprise, "Lord Old Kai, this is Supreme Kai''s?"
It was no wonder he had such doubts. One had to know that this was the highest level of NSupreme Kai''s in the universe. Even the Grand Kai of the major gxy could not arrive here. As a mortal, Ayaka could actually bring them here.
"It is indeed the Supreme Kai''s!" Although the Old God was puzzled, how could he not know the Supreme Kai''s? He was full of doubts in his heart. At this time, he had already begun to suspect that Ayaka was rted to Supreme Kai.
However, such a person should be very famous, but they, the Supreme Kai, had never seen her before. The Old Kai''s thoughts inevitably began to be chaotic, and he was more and more unable to figure out the other person.
After a short pause, the Old Kai woke up, and Ayaka, who had long noticed the change in his expression, also revealed a smile on her perfect face at this moment. "Supreme Kai''s, you live here. Come with me now." Then he turned around and walked lightly in a direction.
Old Kai quickly followed her. He was very familiar with the grass and trees on Supreme Kai''s, and the direction where Ayaka was now was where the ancient divine sword was buried. Was she going to take Old Kai''s divine sword?
Soon, they came to a towering stone pir. Compared to the ancient times, this mountain cliff became taller and thinner. In fact, it was because the surrounding rockyers were cut off.
The Old Kai''s expression changed. "It really is Old Kai''s divine sword?"
Old Kai''s divine sword was a sacred item passed down from ancient times. It was sealed at the top of the cliff by a powerful energy. Their divine powers were limited, and they were unable to pull out the divine sword. Ayaka had brought them here. Could it be that he wanted to pull out Old Kai''s divine sword?
However, they saw Ayaka leap lightly, turning into a beam of light that had already arrived at the top of the stone pir. The Old Kai and Kibito also flew up.
On the towering cliff, the entire Old Kai divine sword was inserted into the rockyer at the top of the cliff. Only the hilt of the sword was exposed outside. The wider cliff in ancient times was now only a few square meters. This was all thanks to the divine power that was left behind at that time. Otherwise, not even a piece of stone would be left behind.
Squatting down and touching the exposed sword hilt, Ayaka''s next words stunned Old Kai.
"In ancient times before the 15th generation of the Old Kai, there was a demon who could rival the Majin Buu. Of course, I am not referring to the current Fatty Majin Buu. Bonito is terrifying."
"At that time, several Supreme Kai were killed one after another, and the entire universe fell into chaos" Ayaka said slowly, as if he was recalling the past, "At that time, several Supreme Kai were killed one after another, and the entire universe fell into chaos"
"After that, although Bonito was defeated, Old Kai and Supreme Kai''s were almost destroyed. Yes, the current Supreme Kai''s is not even one-tenth of what it was before." He then pointed at Old Kai''s divine sword, "At that time, the Old Kai was sealed in this sword. For various reasons, I left the divine sword here."
When Ayaka finished speaking, the Old Kai and Kibito werepletely dumbfounded.
"The Old Kai?
He thought that Ayaka''s identity was very mysterious, but he did not expect that the other party would be the Old Kai from the 15th generation. At this moment, the Old Kai was a little embarrassed. He did not know how to face this "old senior" who suddenly appeared so young and beautiful.
The Dods in the Dragon Ball Wolrd were of a strict hierarchy. The Gods and Kai were not insurmountable at all, let alone the great Old Kai from the 15th generation. Even the ordinary Gods of the previous generation of Old Kai were seniors. They had to be carefully served. However, there had never been a situation where the gods of the previous generation of Old Kai were in the same generation. After all, the new generation of Old Kai only appeared after thest generation of Old Kai died.
The expression of the Old Kai constantly changed. He swallowed his saliva, and then his expression was nervous and he stammered, "Lord No, Senior Old Kai, you are saying that this divine sword is sealed by the Old Kai from the 15th generation?"
Ayaka nodded, holding the hilt of the sword with one hand and gently pulling it out. With a light cry, Old Kai''s divine sword broke out of the ground.
The divine sword was worthy of being called a divine sword. It had been buried underground for so long, and the de was still shining with a snow-white cold light. It was extremely sharp.
She held the sword horizontally, and then in front of Old Kai''s fiery eyes, Ayaka''s fair hand grabbed the two ends of the divine sword and gently twisted it.
Ding
With a light cry, Old Kai''s divine sword broke into two.
Hell, in the boundless and deste continent, at the junction of several continents in the deepest part of the continent, the blood pools within a radius of a million miles converged together, and blood rivers of varying thickness spread from here, transporting the blood liquid to every corner of hell.
The intersection of the blood pools was even more deste. The soil at the end of the continent was a terrifying dark color. Above the blood pool, the energy of the Other-World killer gathered here. The energy drew, and from time to time, it blew a spiritual storm that made the soul tremble.
Deep, sad, and empty.
In the depths of ten thousand meters below the blood pool, the deep darkness had no color.
"Plop, plop." It was like the beating of a heart.
A giant blood sphere that was shaped like a heart was vibrating rhythmically as it swelled and contracted. Countless small tentacles of varying thickness extended out from the surroundings, continuously absorbing the Other-World Energy from the blood pond.
As if endless years had passed, the blood sphere grewrger andrger, and the energy it absorbed also became more and more.
Finally, the blood pond began to boil. All the blood rivers in the entire hell seemed to tremble along with the blood vessels that covered the human body. Dark clouds covered the sky, violent winds raged, and streaks of blood-colored sparkling lightning pierced through the clouds. The hell fell into a strange darkness.
The sea of blood began to surge violently. Huge waves pped against each other, and waves of rumbling resounded through the sky.
The blood sphere that was shaped like a heart slowly rose, floating over a hundred meters above the sea of blood.
Boom! The ball of blood exploded, and the terrifying aura of the end of the world enveloped the entire hell. All the ghosts in hell trembled. It was a torture from the soul.
After the ball of blood disappeared, a man with a cold expression appeared in his original position. He had dark red hair, bronze skin, and strong muscles. A dark red pattern that was asplex as the stars gathered on his forehead.
Such an earth-shattering appearance, strange astronomical phenomena, andplexbels all showed that the other party was not simple.
Suddenly, the man clenched his fists and roared. His rough voice immediately echoed in the hell. Under the impact of the sound waves, the space began to copse.
In the outer area that was still controlled by the underworld, endless evil thoughts rushed over. By the time the staff of the underworld noticed it, it was already irreparable.
With a few popping sounds, a short and fat figure was born.
"Janemba, Janemba!"
The pale figure shook his head and scratched. He looked around foolishly and then happily made trouble everywhere.
Chapter 239
Chapter 239
Ayaka did not know anything about what had happened in hell. Unknowingly, two extremely terrifying fellows had appeared. One was a red-haired man born from the sea of blood in hell, and the other was an evil spirit wave that gathered evil energy.
Because they had just been born, their destruction of the universe had not yet been reflected, but it would soon cause turmoil.
In the holynd of the universe, the Old Kai looked at the skinny old man who hade out of the divine sword in pleasant surprise. He was the Old Kai from 15 generations ago. The Old Kai had a hunched back and an old dragon clock. Even with the long life of the Old Kai, after being sealed for so long, he still revealed an aged appearance, let alone the Old Kai who had once fused with the old witch. He already had an old appearance.
"Senior Old Kai!" Old Kai was respectful from the bottom of his heart.
Speaking of which, as the "Old Kai", Ayaka''s status was even more distinguished. However, her delicate and pretty appearance made it difficult for her to look like an elder. Senior Old Kai still felt a bit ufortable in his heart. On the other hand, Old Kai''s old appearance was more amiable and had the demeanor of an elder. Of course, he did not know that the other party was actually a perverted old man like Master Roshi.
Senior Old Kai nodded his head in satisfaction. Just as he was about to say a few words of encouragement to the younger generation, he noticed the young girl standing beside Old Kai. His body immediately trembled and he hurriedly walked forward.
"You are Ayaka. You haven''t changed at all after so many years? Well, you are already the Old Kai. So many years have passed. I didn''t expect to see you again in the future."
Ayaka smiled slightly and said, "Congrattions on breaking the seal. Demon Bonito has been killed by me. It can be considered as an exnation to Senior Old Kai."
After Senior Old Kai heard this, he nodded repeatedly, and his mood returned to the time when Bonito was in chaos.
Countless years had passed since he was sealed. He had thought that he was the only one left in that period of time.
He did not expect to see his old acquaintance many yearster. He could not help but sigh in his heart, as if it were fora lifetime ago.
Old Kai listened carefully to the Senior Old Kai talk about the past. Although he had heard it once, from the Senior Old Kai''s mouth, he was more aware of the crisis at that time. He could not help but think of the despair he felt when he faced the Majin Buu.
"Senior Old Kai, in fact, there is also a demon now. Other than me, Kai was all killed by Majin Buu. Thanks to the help of Ayaka, Majin Buu was subdued."
Senior Old Kai sighed. "Although I am sealed in the divine sword, I am very clear about the matters of the outside world. That Majin Buu is indeed terrifying. It is no wonder that Old Kai is unable to deal with him. However,pared to the ancient Bonito, Majin Buu is still a bitcking."
"Ancient Bonito is that strong?" Old Kai was shocked. Kibito listened carefully. Majin Buu was already so invincible. How strong was Demon Bonito, who was even stronger than him? Thinking about how even Majin Buu was not a match for Old Kai, plus the ancient Bonito, he had a deep understanding of Ayaka''s strength.
Senior Old Kai nodded heavily. "I always thought that the one who could pull out the divine sword would be some Supreme Kai, but after waiting for so long, no one pulled out the divine sword. The one who pulled out the divine sword in the end was actually Ayaka."
Although Senior Old Kai had no intention of ming him, when Old Kai heard this, his face still felt hot and he felt ashamed in his heart. Old Kai really hadn''t appeared in a long time.
Earth, Korin Tower.
Two beams of light shot out from the ground.
They continued to rise along Korin Tower, quickly passing through theyers of clouds and mist, flying towards a higher space.
These two people were Son Gohan and Videl. After subduing the Majin Buu, Son Gohan had time to teach Videl martial arts. After a long time, coupled with Satan''s continuous help from the side, their rtionship could be said to have progressed rapidly, and they agreed to go to the Lookout together.
Videl had never even gone up to Korin Tower, let alone the Lookout. It was already a legendary holynd. When Son Gohan mentioned it, she quickly agreed.
On this day, Videl was dressed in simpler clothes, and she set off with Son Gohan in more neutral clothes.
She put her hand on her forehead to resist the oing wind. After they really set off, Videl only knew the height of Korin Tower. After flying for a long time, she still could not see the end of the tower. She could not see the top of Korin Tower at all.
Looking at the rxed Son Gohan next to him, Videl asked, "How high is Korin Tower? Why hasn''t he reached the top yet?"
"It''s about half way. We will see the top of the tower in a few minutes. The Lookout we are going to go to is still above Korin Tower. When the timees, we will pass through the lightningyer. It is full of lightning. You have to be careful."
"There is lightning?" Videl was shocked. Once a mortal was hit by lightning, he would die instantly.
"Don''t worry. That lightning is just a test. It won''t hurt people''s lives."
Son Gohan smiled confidently. He held Videl''s hand and elerated. The strong wind in front of them suddenly became fierce, forming two twisted wings behind them.
Videl didn''t reject Son Gohan holding her little hand at all. Her lips were slightly open, and a smile appeared on her delicate face. Since she met Son Gohan, she felt that her life suddenly became colorful.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The two of them continued to fly. They passed over Korin Tower''s head and continued upwards. The air in the upper levels became thinner. A few dark clouds gradually covered the sky. Sparkling and translucent shes pierced through the clouds. From time to time, deafening roars would ring out in their ears.
In the midst of the thunder and lightning, Son Gohan continued to rise while carrying Videl. As they passed through theyer of lightning, the sky suddenly lit up and the blue sky reappeared. Above the pure white clouds, a crimson hemispherical Lookout floated motionlessly.
"That''s the Lookout?"
Cried Videl as she pointed at the majestic Lookout.
"That''s right."
After arriving at the Divine Hall, Son Gohan met Hongye and the others there.
Son Gohan greeted them. "Aunt Hongye, cousin." Even Videl knew that they were Son Gohan''s rtives and were the most famous people on Earth, so she was a little cautious.
Hongye smiled and looked at Son Gohan and the other two suggestively. She clicked her tongue.
Son Gohan''s face was not very thick. He suddenly became embarrassed. He did not see Majin Buu around. He could not help but ask, "Where is Majin Buu?"
"Oh, that fat guy was tired of staying in the Divine Hall. He insisted on going down to the lower realm, so I agreed." Hongye said indifferently.
Son Gohan was shocked and said with a strange expression, "The evil in the Majin Buuo''s body has not been expelled. Aren''t you afraid of causing a disturbance if you let him go to the lower realm?"
"It''s fine. Mr. Popo has been watching the Lookout. If he dares to mess around, I will stop him."
Only then did Son Gohan feel relieved.
Chapter 240
Chapter 240
After Ayaka and Old Kai went to Supreme Kai''s, Bardock left Earth with Son Goku because he missed his eldest son, Raditz, who he hadn''t seen for many years. Although Bardock didn''t pay much attention to his two sons in the past, there were only a few Saiyan people now, so he was somewhat human.
Not long after Son Goku left, Krillin and the others also left one after another, and the Divine Hall suddenly returned to its former silence.
In the empty Divine Hall, other than Dende and Mr. Popo, only Hongye and Ayame were left.
Smiling as he bid farewell to Hongye, Son Goku began to browse the Divine Hall with Videl. Perhaps because it was the first time he came to the divine hall, he felt that everything he saw was very novel.
Her line of sight swept past the dazzling door andnded on the white jade iid with gold murals on both sides of the corridor. The soaring totems seemed to have been carefully carved. The lines were smooth and vivid as they attached themselves to the white jade stone wall. Everything was dignified and solemn, as if it were fora dream
She took a deep breath, held Son Goku''s arm, and leaned over slightly.
Son Goku suddenly shivered, and his expression became bright. He even introduced the matters of the temple to her in a good mood.
In a small town near the suburbs, it waste autumn. The withered and yellow leaves began to leave the branches. The vegetation was also slightly sparse. When the wind blew, it brought the yellow sand to brush against the earth. The sand was not big, and it did not cover one''s sight. For an ind town far away from the sea, because of the sparse water, sandstorms often urred.
There was only one road in the town that connected to the outside world, and there were small bare rocks on both sides of the road.
At this time, a fat and short figure was leisurely strolling on the road. He carried arge package on his back, and in his hand was a pack of torn and sealed snacks. Zizizi, he constantly stuffed the potato chips in the bag into his mouth.
Kacha, kacha, Majin Buu kept chewing. Soon, he finished a bag of potato chips. He licked his fingers, threw the bag away, and took out another bag from his backpack. Therge bag on his body was full of snacks. Of course, these were not bought by Majin Buu. They were taken by sheep when passing by the snack shop.
Speaking of which, it was very rare for Majin Buu to stop killing people. If he wanted to buy things normally, it would be easier to destroy the earth.
However, he was addicted to eating. Every time he passed by a city, he would bring a lot of them. In the end, he even used his backpack. This was very hard for Mr. Popo. Every time he saw Majin Buu enter the city, he was on tenterhooks. He was afraid that some ignorant people would anger Majin Buu.
"Woo!"
A stray dog ran to Majin Buu. It let out a low growl when it smelled the delicious fragrance.
Majin Buu looked at the stray dog. His eyes were wide open. He licked his fingers and pointed at the beef jerky in his hand. Then, he reluctantly handed over a piece of the year jerky.
"Woo, I''ll give you one!"
"Woof!" The stray dog cried happily and ate the beef jerky in one bite. Then, it gently rubbed its head against the leg of Majin Buu, making a whining sound.
Majin Buu narrowed his eyes. His round head was steaming, and he happily ran east to y with the stray dog.
"Uh" Mr. Popo stood at the edge of the temple and rubbed his eyes. Dende walked over and asked nervously, "Is there anything wrong with Majin Buu?"
Mr. Popo nodded, "No, he is ying with a puppy. It is hard to imagine. ording to Old Kai, Majin Buu should be inhuman."
"Let''s not worry about this issue for now. As long as Majin Buu doesn''t cause any trouble, it''s fine."
Dendei said with a smile.
He was very nervous to have such a guy who was even more terrifying than a time bomb on Earth!
After instructing Mr. Popo to continue monitoring Majin Buu''s actions, Dende walked away with a face full of worries.
A few hours passed quickly. Majin Buu and the stray dog became very close. At this moment, they were sitting on a rock and eating snacks. The big bag of snacks disappeared not long after.
At this moment, a low cry came from afar, and a pale figure entered their sight.
The stray dog immediately barked, and Majin Buu also stood up.
"Janemba, Janemba!" The voice that was even more idiotic than Majin Buu''s continued to echo, and the simrly fat Janemba appeared in front of Majin Buu.
After seeing Majin Buu, Janemba stared at him with his simple and honest eyes. He pped his hands and ran over in joy. His speed was so fast that it seemed to surpass lightning. In an instant, a blurry figure shed. Janemba had already arrived in front of Majin Buu.
Seeing the guy who suddenly appeared, Majin Buu''s eyes widened, and his face sank. Although he was unable to determine the identity of the other party, looking at the thick and solid evil ki around his body made him feel a little afraid.
Sure enough, after Janemba ran in front of Majin Buu, he did not say anything and directly punched his belly. With the huge force, his round body was like a bowling ball, and he was knocked back.
When Janembao saw this, he happily pped his hands and shouted, "Janemba, Janemba!"
Majin Buu, who was suddenly sent flying, suddenly became angry. The evil thoughts in his heart suddenly upied the upper hand. He roared and rushed towards Janemba.
Bang!
The two fat men held each other''s palms. Sparks flew in their eyes. The earth trembled and a terrifying aura erupted instantly.
Boom! Boom! Boom! A huge pit suddenly appeared in the ground, and a hundred meters was forcefully crushed down. As the strength of the two continued to increase, the area of copse continued to expand. Two hundred meters, three hundred meters
The earth let out a low wail, and a powerful aura enveloped the entire world.
The dragon warriors who were scattered all over the world sensed the powerful aura that erupted here, and their expressions changed.
"Hmm? It''s the aura of the Majin Buu. He''s actually angered. Who is the person fighting him?" Krilliny on the soft chair with his daughter in his arms. Sensing the battle happening on the other side of the world, his entire body bounced up.
In the headquarters of the all-purpose capsule, a trace of surprise shed across Vegeta''s stiff face. "Interesting, how can I be missing in this kind of battle!"
As he spoke, he turned into a ray of light and flew in the direction of Majin Buu.
In the Lookout, Hongye''s expression had not been good ever since she sensed the auraing from the lower realm. "Damn it, who exactly angered Majin Buu?"
"The other party''s ki is even more evil than Majin Buu, and his strength is no worse than that of Fat Buu!" Ayame said seriously.
At this time, Son Gohan also ran over, and his face was not very good. Because of this sudden incident, the wonderful atmosphere that he and Videl had a hard time shing with was suddenly blown away.
"Videl, you stay in the Divine Hall. Aunt Hongye and I will go and check it out!" he said angrily.
"Gohan, you have to be careful!"
Videl''s face was pale, but he was frightened by the anger of the Majin Buu and Janemba.
"Don''t worry!"
Son Gohan, Hongye, and Ayame jumped off the temple and plunged into the clouds. The Launch sisters and the 18 Android sisters looked at each other and also set off.
Other than Hongye, Vegeta, and the other Saiyan, Polo and Krillin also rushed in the direction of Majin Buu. Although they knew that this kind of battle was not something they could intervene in, it was impossible for them to stay where they were and wait for death.
The ces where Majin Buu and Janemba twisted had be riddled with holes. Huge mushroom clouds that were like nuclear bombs rose one after another, and arge amount of soil was thrown into the air. In the blink of an eye, it was turned into steam by the powerful energy.
"Ka!" MAjin Buu kicked Janemba, sending him flying. Then, he pulled out a lump of fat from his belly and threw it a few times like a noodle. Then, he grabbed Janemba''s neck. At this time, the characteristics of the demon took effect. The fat meat seemed to have life. It extended continuously like rubber and soon enveloped Janemba.
"Hmph, even a guy like you wants to bully me. I won''t do it!"
Majin Buu red and said viciously.
Chapter 241
Chapter 241
However, Majin Buu still underestimated the ability of Janemba. His body, which was tightly bound by glue, quickly disintegrated and disappeared like a bubble, and reappeared not far away.
"Uh" Majin Buu became even angrier, and jumped two times on the spot and rushed towards Janemba.
Janemba saw Majin Buu rushing over, and shouted "Janemba" loudly. His face was full of excitement, and a trace of disgusting saliva leaked out of the corner of his mouth. His body shed, but he rushed over.
Janemba''s original body was formed from the gathered evil energy of hell. He could break himself into countless particles at any time and reorganize himself in another ce. This kind of characteristic made it even more difficult for people to attack.
When the two fat men collided, Majin Buu quickly tasted pain.
Pa! A heavy punch carried a thousand jun of force and smashed into the ground. With a loud bang, the continental te broke. Seeing that the attack failed, Majin Buu snorted and was about to attack again. Unexpectedly, Janemba was very strange and unexpectedly powerful. Countless tentacles suddenly stretched out from the dark and trapped Majin Buu in an instant.
The pale shadow seemed to be separated by ayer of fog. His soulless eyes looked at Majin Buu and immediately burst out with a wrinkled light. "Hehe, Janemba" He proudly pped his hands and his bloated body jumped up and down. His belly, which was as bright as a water ball, trembled.
"Goo!" His stomach let out a low growl. He was hungry. Janemba touched his stomach, saliva flowing out from his mouth. He opened his mouth and bit down on Majin Buu''s arm. After that, he bit down on a piece of meat.
For Janemba who was covered in evil energy, Majin Buu''s meat was the biggest tonic.
Majin Buu felt pain. His face trembled. His anger had umted to the extreme. Puff! Waves of hot steam sprayed out from the small hole in his skin. At this time, the heat was like the surface of the sun. Janemba could not help but take a step back under the influence of the heat. However, after tasting the demon''s taste, he could not resist his instinctive urge and pounced once again.
"Ah!" Boundless energy gushed out, and Majin Buu broke free from the restraints of the tentacles. His simple and honest face was covered with blue veins, and his two vertical eyes werepletely lost.
Majin Buu had never suffered such a big loss! In ancient times, he had dominated the universe. Even Old Kai could only fall down with hatred. Although he was ruthlessly ravaged by Ayaka after breaking the seal, that was because Ayaka was stronger than him. It was fine if he was bullied, but what was this silly looking thing in front of him? He was definitely not as smart as him! Just based on him, he dared to hurt the terrifying demon?
He was just a fellow who was on par with him, but he actually bit off a piece of his flesh.
Majin Buu had never suffered such humiliation before, he couldn''t hold it in anymore!
"Ah! Bastard, I am really angry this time!"
An almost tangible pressure spread out from Majin Buu''s body, and in the blink of an eye, it enveloped the earth. The dark clouds were summoned by the terrifying aura, and lightning shuttled back and forth, creating an oppressive atmosphere.
"Crap, Majin Buu has beenpletely enraged!"
Hongye and the others, who had sensed the change in the atmosphere, became anxious before they even arrived at the scene.
Hongye''s eyes kept rolling. She looked helplessly at Ayame who was beside her. Ayaka had only left Earth for two days, and such a big thing had happened. She did not know how to exin it to her sister! Hongye was extremely angry. She suddenly elerated, drawing a beautiful ray of light in the sky.
If she were to see the person who had provoked Majin Buu, she would definitely let him taste the cruelest punishment.
Vegeta also sensed the change in Majin Buu, and a cold smile remained on her face.
From the aura of Majin Buu, it could be seen that the other party had forced him into a corner. "There is still someone on Earth who can anger Majin Buu to such an extent. Could it be another guy from the universe?"
Ayaka and Kakarot were not on Earth. Majin Buu and the other guy who had angered Majin Buu would definitely be handed over to him to deal with. This was an opportunity for him to use his trump card. Vegeta felt that he was getting closer and closer to the Super Saiyan 3.
Boom! A p of thunder.
Sparkling lightning was rolling in the dark clouds, and a terrifying chill spread out. In the distance, the rivers were surging, the waves were overflowing, and the towering mountains were trembling. The earthyer was overturned, and the exposed rock frame was already riddled with cracks.
In the distant sky, it was gloomy.
Peng, peng, peng, sand, and rocks. The middle of the battle was already overflowing with energy, and it was chaotic and unclear. After streaks of lightning passed, a terrifying energy swept across the earth, leaving behind countless deep and terrifying ravines. His strength was at the level of Majin Buu and Janemba, and his every move was extraordinary.
The two sides were fighting, and Majin Buu, who was in an angry state, had already suppressed Janemba. Both of them did not have high IQ, but theirbat talent was extremely strong. Perhaps it was because they had not yet reached the peak of their first life, Janemba was gradually no match for Majin Buu.
"Woof!" The puppy''s voice was very soft, but it was enough to attract the attention of Majin Buu.
Looking at it, in the valley a thousand meters away from the center, the stray dog was suspended in the air protected by ayer of green energy film, shouting at Janemba.
"Don''t hurt the puppy!"
As this thought shed through his mind, Majin Buu pulled Janemba to fly further away. However, how could Janemba let him do as he wished? He rolled his eyes and dragged Majin Buu in the opposite direction. "Janemba, Janemba!" With a low cry, millions of glittering rays of light fell down like raindrops and flew towards the puppy.
With a low cry, the energy membrane protecting the stray dog was broken, and the bright beam of light instantly prated the puppy''s body.
"No!"
Seeing that the stray dog had been pierced through, Majin Buu''s face twisted. The steam from the small holes on his head became even more violent. After a chaotic roar, Majin Buu began to speed up, as if he had crossed the space in an instant. Janemba was stunned. The person in front of him had already arrived at the stray dog.
Majin Buu''s expression became extremely ugly, as if he was enduring something. He reached out his hand and stroked the stray dog. "I will treat you!"
A cluster of light shed, and the stray dog recovered again. It stuck out its tongue and licked.
"Quickly quickly leave, hide far away." Silently saying this, Majin Buu threw the stray dog to tens of thousands of meters away.
"Hu!" Thick smoke sprayed out from the top of Majin Buu''s head, condensing into a thickyer of air above, which was full of evil aura.
Janemba looked at it and blinked his eyes.
Fatty Buu panted as he powerlessly looked at the gradually gathering smoke in the sky. In the distance, Janemba was ring at him like a tiger watching its prey, drooling as he looked at that ball of evil energy.
Bang! A skinny and skinny figure appeared. As soon as he appeared, he jumped to Fatty Buu''s side and kicked him hard. Fatty Buu was immediately sent flying by the kick.
Originally, Majin Buu was onlyparable to Super Saiyan 3. Now that the appearance of lean Buu had taken away nearly 60 of his strength, Fatty Buu''s energy immediately weakened, but he still had the strength of the peak of Super Saiyan 2. Skinny Buu''s withered body seemed to fall at any time. He turned with his intuition and noticed Janemba not far away. His instinct told him that the other party was very dangerous.
"Recover your strength first."
Janemba was already on par with Majin Buu. Now that Majin Buu was divided into two people, he was naturally not Janemba''s opponent. Therefore, the first thing that Skinny Buu thought of was to absorb Fatty Buu and recover to his peak. Then, he would think of a way to deal with Janemba. It was best to absorb him.
When he thought about how he had kicked Fatty Buu away in a moment of impulse, his expression changed.
The ideal was plump. Skinny Buu''s n was very good, but Janemba would not let him do as he wished. To him, the evil and evil thin Buu was more attractive than Fatty Buu. Just as Skinny Buu was about to absorb Fatty Buu, Janemba took the initiative to attack him.
Fatty Buu was not stupid. Taking advantage of the fact that Skinny Buu was fighting Janemba, his mind turned and he actually fled in the opposite direction. On the way, he picked up the stray dog he had thrown tens of thousands of meters away and flew in the direction of Hongye and the others.
At this time, Fatty Buu also had to seek protection. Undoubtedly, Hongye and Ayame were the first choice.
Chapter 242
Chapter 242
Not long after, Hongye and the others appeared in the air. It was as if Fatty Buu had found the axis and sped up.
Hongye also saw Fatty Buu flying towards them. She was surprised to find that Majin Buu''s ki had been reduced by more than half.
Looking ahead, there were still two evil auras there. One of them was Majin Buu. Hongye thought for a moment. Her memory from Ayaka made her keenly discover the difference between Fatty Buu and her face could not help but reveal an elegant smile.
"Majin Buu still split into Fatty Buu and Skinny Buu."
Fatty Buu was an innocent and kind person. Hong Ye did not need to be on guard against him. After learning what had just happened from Fatty Buu, Hongye was stunned. The evil fatty was still fighting with Skinny Buu.
She immediately felt that something was wrong. Janemba had run to Earth?
She had some understanding of Janemba''s strength. Majin Buu might be able to fight when he was at his peak, but it was definitely not something that the separated Skinny Buu could deal with. Come to think of it, if it were for just an ordinary evil fellow fighting, Hongye might be happy to see it, but the problem was that Skinny Buu and Janemba were too special.
One was Majin Buu''s evil clone, or in other words, his main body. The other was the gathering of the evil energy of hell, and they all had terrifying powers. No matter who devoured the other party, it would make the situation difficult to end. To say the least, even if the two ended up mutually injured, the impact on Earth was immeasurable.
Hongye analyzed the situation, and Ayame immediately became anxious. If Earth was hurt, how could he exin it to his mother?
"We must stop them. At least we can''t let them fight on Earth!"
Launch and Android nodded in agreement. The matter was very serious, and the Earth might also be destroyed.
"But ording to Fat Buu''s description, the two sides fighting are not ordinary people." At this time, they couldn''t help but sigh. The strongest Ayaka, Son Goku, and Bardock were actually not on Earth at the critical moment. It was too difficult for them to suppress Skinny Buu and Fat Buu at the same time with their strength.
A few more rays of light flew in the sky, and Vegeta and Polo also rushed over.
After a brief ount of the reason and learning of the terror of the other party, Krillin shrank his neck and looked nervous, "Hey, why do strange guys always appear on Earth?"
Polo thought of the guy formed from the evil energy of hell and couldn''t help but shiver.
However, Vegeta was different. He licked the corner of his mouth and could not help but not be scared back. His face even revealed an excited expression as he said, "Interesting, leave them to me to deal with."
After he finished speaking, he impatiently flew towards Janemba and the others. To him, a powerful enemy was only a step forward. The more he fought with an expert, the more he would be able to surpass Kakarot.
"Uncle Vegeta, don''t move alone!" Son Gohan shouted anxiously when he saw that Vegeta was going ahead alone.
Hongye pulled Son Gohan, "Let him be. This is Vegeta''s personality. You can''t stop him. His idea is not wrong. This battle might be the opportunity for you and Ayame to be Super Saiyan 3. En, when we get thereter, we will tie up Skinny Buu and Janemba. At this time, Launch and Lancy will take the opportunity tounch an instant movement. We must take them away from Earth."
Launch Lancy nodded seriously.
As long as Skinny Buu and Janemba were held back, they would immediately activate instant movement. The time to activate instant movement was very short, but it was also very easy to be disturbed.
After Hongye exined, everyone agreed.
Then, they flew in the direction of the battle.
Fatty Buu looked at it for a moment, then descended to the ground and put the stray dog down.
The puppy barked in a low voice.
"Stay here obediently. I''lle and find you after the matter is over." After that, he followed Hongye and the others.
On the other side, Skinny Buu had just gotten rid of the wave of evil thoughts. He was a little out of breath. In his heart, he was extremely annoyed that he had kicked Fatty Buu away. Behind him, the sound of Janemba shouting like an idiot was heard again.
"Damn it!" Skinny Buu had a ferocious expression on his face. However, 60 of his strength was no match for Janemba. He wanted to take advantage of the chaos to scheme and absorb the other party. However, Janemba looked silly, but his battle was wless. He did not give him a chance to attack.
At this time
Whoosh. A figure suddenly flew towards them. The eyes of Skinny Buu, who was unable to resist the evil thoughts wave, suddenly lit up. Vegeta''s strength at the peak of Super Saiyan 2 was not inferior to Fatty Buu.
"Devour him. Devour him and you will be able to recover to your peak."
As soon as the thought was produced, it continued to spread like a poppy. His wonderful thought was that as long as he swallowed the person in front of him, not only would he be able to recover his full strength, he might even be able to devour evil thoughts wave.
That was a supereback!
Thin Buu''s eyes were bright, as if he had foreseen the power of his invincible state.
If the n was sessful, it would be power beyond his peak!
Skinny Buu was impatient and was about to move, but he was shocked to find that his body was unable to move, and when he looked at it, Janemba had already disappeared.
"Not good!"
Skinny Buu''s heart suddenly tightened, and the premonition of danger filled his nerves.
"Break down and move!"
The voice of an idiot rang out, but when he heard it, it was as terrifying as a nightmare. A dreamy bubble appeared beside him, colorful and dazzling. He knew that Janemba had broken down his body while he was not paying attention, and the ce where he appeared again was where he was, and it was tightly wrapped around him.
He sadly found that Janemba wanted to devour him, and he could no longer break free.
"No!" In the painful wailing, Janemba''s bloated body appeared, and he was tightly wrapped in it.
Although he was extremely unwilling, he could no longer escape the fate of being devoured. Just a moment ago, he was still fantasizing about him devouring the evil consciousness wave, but in the blink of an eye, he was swallowed by the other party. How sad was this?
After gradually merging the Skinny Buu into his body, the Majin Buu wave suddenly opened its eyes wide and shouted in satisfaction, "Majin Buu, Majin Buu" His body suddenly erupted with a dazzling light like a star, and an extremely terrifying energy spread out.
"Crap, Skinny Buu has been devoured."
Ayame shouted angrily. The evil thoughts were moving so fast that it was toote to stop them.
In the distant outer space, after a few years of development, Spirit Leaf Force had already extended out of the scope of North Area. In the entire big star system, he was a super force that was like a giant monster.
In a certain gxy in the West Area, Raditz and Nappamanded the vanguard army to sweep through the gxy all the way, and the limelight was no different.
Unlike working under Frieza, they were leading the imperial army to overthrow the evil rule of governance. Every time they thought of what they had done for the evil Frieza, their hearts could not help but repent. They woke up in the middle of the night and touched their chests. Well, let''s apply some benevolence again.
Today, the under Raditz''smand was decorated withnterns and streamers. It was extremely joyous. Raditz did not expect that his father, who he had long believed to have died in battle, would actually appear alive in front of him. Moreover, he hade to see him with his younger brother Kakarot.
Raditz was extremely excited and hurriedly ran forward with a few stunned little guys beside him.
These little guys were Raditz''s children. Seven years had passed, and he and Nappa had already married and had children, living a happy life.
Nappa carried a wine barrel and drank. His qualifications were much better than Raditz, and he could be considered outstanding. At this moment, power level had also surpassed the previous Saiyan people, reaching two million power level.
Even though it had never risen after reaching two million.
Chapter 243
Chapter 243
"Hehe, Uncle Bardock, you and Kakarot came at the right time."
Nappa boldly shouted. Suddenly, he thought of something and said to Raditz, "Raditz, aren''t we going to war on Vegeta? Why don''t we ask Uncle toe with us?"
Raditz''s face was glowing red and he looked very rxed. Hearing Nappa''s suggestion, his eyes immediately lit up and he said with a smile, "Haha, now that you mention it, I remember! Father, Vegeta is constantly in a state of chaos. We were nning to go on an expedition, but you happened to be here. Why don''t youe with Kakarot to Vegeta?"
When it came to the expedition to Vegeta, Raditz''s words were filled with anticipation. This was different from working under Freiza. Right now, what he was doing was to eliminate the rule of the evil forces. He was righteous and righteous. Even the West Kai of the West Area and the others hoped that they could go early.
Since they had a clear standpoint and could perform well in front of their father, why not?
"Alright, let me take this opportunity to see your skills," Bardock raised his ss and drank with a satisfied expression.
He knew the potential of Raditz and Nappa very well. Obviously, they would not have muchbat strength. Therefore, he would use the standards of Vegeta to measure them. Although the standards were lowered, he still had great expectations for his eldest son. When Raditz heard this, he immediately grinned and puffed out his chest. He was very confident in his own strength.
The next day.
Raditz led a hundred or so battleships to form a small fleet to sail toward the. The was a in the West Area. ording to power level, it was a middle-level that was close to a high-level.
The fleet started the engine and passed through many star systems. It only took a day to reach the.
Raditz pointed to a green in front of him and said, "Father, that is Vegeta. A few years ago, it was captured by a group of people from the universe. The order we received was to liberate this ce."
The order that Raditz spoke of was the result of the negotiation between West Kai and North Kai. North Area and Spirit Leaf Force helped to eliminate the colonists on the and enjoyed the right of trade. In fact, they included Vegeta under the jurisdiction of Spirit Leaf Force. As Kai, North Kai could onlyin a few times, but North Kai in the North earned a lot of face.
Nappa moved his wrist and said arrogantly, "Uncle Bardock, watch carefully. I can take care of this in a few minutes."
"Let''s wait and see." Bardock smiled.
The spaceship slowlynded. A loud boom startled the wild animals around it. Opening the hatch, Raditz jumped out, and Nappa followed closely behind.
"Kakarot, how long do you think Raditz will need to deal with this?" Bardock asked as he breathed in the fresh air of the outside world.
In fact, Son Goku had some resistance to conquerings. However, Raditz and Nappa had already changed their ways. Thes that they conquered were all ruled by terrible people. Thus, there was no objection. When he heard Bardock''s question, he used his ki to sense the entire.
He said calmly, "The strongest ki on this is in the North. The power level is not more than 10,000. If big brother takes action, he can solve it in a few seconds. Including some random guys, it will take at most ten minutes. "
Vegeta smiled and nodded. Kakarot''s current achievements made him happy, and Raditz''s growth made him look at him in a different light.
Sure enough, seven or eight minutester, Raditz and Nappa, who had eliminated several powerful people on Vegeta, flew back from different directions.
Nappained as he flew, "It wasn''t satisfying enough. They all fell before they could even exert a bit of strength."
"The power level is not amon person who has more than 10,000, do you think you can run into him just because you want to? If you want to fight, why don''t you look for Kakarot? He will definitely make you satisfied. "
After hearing this, Nappa timidly shrank his head and smiled embarrassedly, "I don''t want to be abused." Then, he shouted at his subordinates in an imposing manner, "What are you looking at? Same old rules. First brigade cleans the east, second and third respectively"
Bardock and Son Goku couldn''t help but burst outughing.
All of a sudden, an aura shed past, and Bardock keenly sensed it. His expression changed, and his brows furrowed.
"What''s wrong, father?" Raditz couldn''t help but ask softly when he saw Bardock''s expression change.
Bardock raised his finger, and Raditz immediately didn''t dare to act rashly.
He looked at Kakarot, only to see that Kakarot was the same as his father, his expression extremely grave.
What kind of experts were his father and younger brother? Seeing them all act like this, Raditz immediately shivered. Could it be that Vegeta is not as simple as it seems?
"Be careful!"
Son Goku shouted, and with a teleport, he appeared in front of Nappa and kicked him away.
Nappa had no time to react. He was sent flying. When he turned around, he saw that the ce he had been standing on had turned into scorched earth. Lava was flowing, and cold sweat was seeping out. Nappa couldn''t help but take a deep breath. He sighed at his luck! If not for Kakarot''s quick reaction, he would have turned into a pile of charcoal.
"Who is it? Come out!" Bardock shouted with an ugly expression on his face.
To nearly lose his life in front of him, Bardock felt that this provocation was too serious. He was already furious. A few breathster, seeing that no one responded, Bardock was even more furious. His thick aura spread out with him as the center. The golden mes burned fiercely, turning into Super Saiyan 3.
Feeling the suffocating pressure, Raditz''s eyes were about to crack and his expression was extremely shocked. The corners of his mouth were muttering, but he was unable to say anything. That domineering and boundless god-like person was his father?
"Uncle Bardock is actually this strong?" Nappa felt his entire body tremble.
Suddenly, a red figure entered his line of sight. When he saw who it was, Son Goku''s expression changed drastically. He took a step forward and blocked in front of Raditz. "Zi -" Lightning shed and he also transformed into a Super Saiyan 3 state.
His entire body was wrapped in golden energy, but Son Goku was unprecedentedly serious. He shouted repeatedly, "The other party is very terrifying. Even my father and I might not be able to stop him. Hurry up and leave this!"
"Kakarot, with your and Uncle Bardock''s strength you are not a match?"
Nappa was already stunned by Bardock and Son Goku''s Super Saiyan 3 state. He suddenly heard that even if they joined forces, they would not be able to stop the other party. His face could not help but turn pale.
"Listen to Kakarot, hurry up and leave!"
At this time, Vegeta''s eyes were like a sharp de.
Raditz and Nappa were people who had been through a long time of war. How could they not know that they would only be a burden if they stayed with Nappa? They immediately followed Nappa and left uneasily. "Alright, you must be careful!"
Soon, a few spaceships flew out of the atmosphere.
After confirming that the spaceships had left, Bardock let out a sigh of relief and shifted his gaze away, gradually closing in on Son Goku.
"Who are you?" Bardock shouted.
The bright red figure moved its body. Its bronze-colored muscles were full of strength. As it shook and swayed, it stirred up strong winds and waves. Its red hair was like the "sickle" of the god of death. The most eye-catching thing was the dark red patterns that gathered on its forehead that were asplex as stars.
Majin Buu was just like a childpared to him, it was too terrifying.
Vegeta and Son Goku looked at each other and saw shock in each other''s eyes. Because the other party''splexion was restrained, they were unable to grasp the other party''s identity for a while.
"Hehe, our Garin, we didn''t expect to meet two interesting fellows as soon as we broke through hell. En, your strength is not bad. If you submit to us, we can let you live."
Garin said with a rxed expression.
"From hell?"
Bardock frowned. He had lived in hell for countless years and had a clear understanding of the distribution of hell. He had never heard of this powerhouse called Garin. Even hell did not have such a strong guy.
"Father, finish this quickly." Son Goku''s eyes were like lightning, full of fighting spirit.
Chapter 244
Chapter 244
The temperature suddenly became cold. An invisible collision of air walls appeared between the two camps. The momentum suppressed the city and was about to explode at any moment.
Suddenly, the three of them attacked in unison. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled. An unprecedented collision erupted. The terrifying storm brewed and quickly spread to the corners of the entire.
Super Saiyan 3 had undoubtedly reached the highest level of the current Saiyan. Son Goku and his son did not make any unnecessary movements. The golden light soared into the sky, and they directly pounced forward. One punch and one kick fell like a storm.
In a battle between experts, everything was simple. The attack was simple, and the defense was even more so. The former was slightly confused by the other party''s movements, but thetter was a very simple action.
As soon as they exchanged blows, Garin''s strength was beyond Son Goku and Bardock''s expectations. In the face of their continuous attacks, Garin only used one hand to break down one person''s moves. After several sessive attacks, he easily resolved them. asionally, he would kick out a kick, sending the two of them flying with a bang.
Son Goku retreated a certain distance and said with a frown, "This is troublesome!"
Bardock also had a dark expression on his face. He was not happy in his heart. Only after exchanging blows did he realize that the gap between them was so great. He had failed to test the other party''s bottom line when he struck with Kakarot. Garin was simply unfathomable.
Outside, Raditz''s spaceship flew quickly and quickly left the domain where the was located. Looking at the that was gradually disappearing, Raditz and Nappa did not say anything. Their hearts were unusually heavy.
"I hope father and Kakarot will be safe and sound." Raditz thought weakly.
No matter whether it was a storm or a storm in the outside world, Supreme Kai''s was always sunny and bright. It was a beautiful scene.
Originally, Ayaka nned to return to Earth after releasing Old Kai. However, she could not resist the urging of Senior Old Kai and Old Kai, so she stayed in Supreme Kai''s for three days. She did not know that in these three days, two people with terrifying strength appeared in the lower realm space. The universe was once again in turmoil.
"Is Supreme Kai not going to stay for a while longer?" Kibito said in a respectful tone.
At this time, he also knew how Ayaka obtained the position of Supreme Kai, and his tone was extremely respectful.
Ayaka shook his head, "No, Majin Buu is still on Earth, I''m afraid he will cause some trouble."
Hearing that it was rted to Majin Buu, Old Kai became serious, "Majin Buu staying on Earth is a problem, and we still need Supreme Kai to take care of him."
"Of course."
At this time, Old Kai received a call from North Kai from the lower realm. Her finger pointed at the void a few times. When she opened the call, the anxious voice of North Kai immediately sounded.
"Something bad has happened on Earth!"
Ayaka was not sure about North Kai''s attitude. Sometimes, things that were not considered troublesome to her were things that could cause the sky to copse. She pondered, what could happen?
When Old Kai heard this, he immediately thought of Majin Buu. He thought that Majin Buu had caused trouble in the lower realm again, but Ayaka knew that it was impossible. With Hongye and the others, Majin Buu could not stir up any waves.
Old Kai asked, "What exactly happened?"
This was the first time that North Kai had spoken to the high and mighty Old Kai. His tone was a little shaky. This should have been reported by Grand Kai. Since the situation was urgent, he had overstepped his authority.
Even Majin Buu was devoured by that guy. No one on Earth could stop that guy anymore.
"What? Majin Buu was devoured?"
The Old Kai and Kibito were shocked. Their minds went nk. That was Majin Buu, the most terrifying person in the universe. How could he be devoured?
Ayaka frowned and said, "Janemba?"
"Yes, yes. That guy is called Janemba. Ayaka, do you know him?"
"Don''t be rude to Supreme Kai!" Old Kai frowned and scolded. Then, he thought about it. Even the terrifying Majin Buu had been swallowed up. His strength was no less than that of the demon Bonito at his peak. He stared at the demon and obviously thought of the consequences of this disaster!
"Supreme Kai?"
North Kai''s voice was full of doubts, but now he couldn''t care so much. "When the Janemba first arrived on Earth, it was just as strong as Skinny Buu. And since it swallowed Skinny Buu split from Majin Buu, it evolved and became invincible."
"Wait, you said Majin Buu split?" Ayaka was a little surprised, he didn''t expect Majin Buu to split into Fat Buu and Skinny Buu like in the original story.
"Yes!"
Ayaka pondered for a moment and said, "Janemba is abination of the evil energy of hell, and his strength is not inferior to Majin Buu. Now that he has evolved once again, he has be even more difficult to deal with. My confidence is not very high. Old Kai, Senior Old Kai, you don''t have to go."
"s!" Old God North Kai was very self-aware. He sighed and decided to stay with East God North Kai in the God World.
"Great God North Kai, I''ll leave everything to you!" East God North Kai bowed respectfully.
Ayaka nodded with a smile. The void was blurred, and he activated teleportation to return to Earth.
In a sh, the sky was filled with all kinds of energy. Bright explosions and explosions immediately rippled out. Violent winds blew violently, and the ordinary air shattered like a mirror.
Boom!
A loud noise like a bell rang through the sky. Sand, stone, and dust flew everywhere. The scene was in chaos. A figure shed quickly. Then, Vegeta screamed and spat out blood. He flew out from the center and hit the ground heavily.
Hongye was anxious and quickly called everyone to attack together. So everyone responded and attacked Janemba with full force. For a time, colorful energy spread across the sky and attacked the center. The scene was spectacr.
Boom! The fireball rose into the air and rose up to ten thousand meters in the sky. The dazzling light spread out and illuminated a corner of the. The earth trembled as if it were foraware of the arrival of the apocalypse. The center of the temple operated quickly and released arge amount of energy to offset the damage on the.
The sparse air seemed to have been dispersed a lot, and the air pressure suddenly dropped.
It was unknown how long itsted. The Dragon Ball Warriors staggered and were exhausted. On the other hand, in the second form, the robust red body was still powerful. Other than a little dust on the light purple armor, it was not damaged at all.
"Hehe, incredible. After releasing so much energy, you don''t feel tired at all. There is still a steady flow of energy in your body."
Janembaughed wildly. In his second form, he was no longer the pale idiot from before. His thinking ability had reached the standard of a normal person. He did not expect that after absorbing the Skinny Buu, he would have such a big change. Not only did his IQ suddenly open, but his energy had also reached its peak.
Janemba said disdainfully, "It is a sin to be humble and weak. You all should not exist. Go to the underworld and report it."
"Damn it!" Hongye''s expression was solemn, and her beautiful face was covered with crystalline beads of sweat. "Super three states consume too much energy. I have to end this quickly."
"Gohan, Ayame, continue attacking!"
"En." The two of them replied. Their exhausted bodies once again surged with brilliance, but they were much weaker than before. Whether it was Hongye or Son Gohan their attacks had slowed down by more than half. They knew very well that if this continued, they would lose sooner orter.
The only ones who could maintain their full power were Android sisters. They were androids who had transformed their human bodies into their original forms. They could also improve power level through cultivation, but they could not improve quickly. However, as androids, they had their own advantages. That was, eternal energy. If it continued to develop for a long time, it would definitely be a terrifying trump card.
However, they were dealing with Janemba. The current energy was too small and could not cause any physical damage.
"Whoa!" Janemba made his move. After the strength test waspleted, he did not hold back. "Shit!" Son Gohan''s expression changed drastically, but it was already toote. "Crack!" The bones broke, and Son Gohan''s ankle was deformed. Then, he flew out.
"Son Gohan!" Hongye''s heart skipped a beat, and the anger in her chest burned fiercely.
Janembaughed coldly and attacked the others. With a few muffled sounds, Launch and the others flew out and fell to the ground, unable to get up again.
"Ah" Hongye roared. A powerful energy burst out, followed by an iparably fast and violent attack. For a moment, Janemba seemed to be suppressed. However, the good thing did notst long. Janemba''s eyes shed with a dim light. An evil aura spread out and his entire body disappeared.
"Rapid Energy Cannon!"
"Brutal Destruction"
All the dark elemental energy in the alternate dimension gathered together to form an extremelyrge dark ball with astonishing energy. Janemba licked his lips and ruthlessly threw therge dark ball out. The power was extremely great.
Boom!!!
An earth-shattering energy erupted. Due to the close distance and the magic restricting their movements, it was already toote for them to escape. Hongye was very unwilling to be submerged by the terrifying energy.
Chapter 245
Chapter 245
The surging energy was like a ferocious tiger. It was extremely overbearing. Hongye had no time to defend herself. The pure and broken dark energy was like a river that gathered around her, tightly wrapping her. It was airtight.
The dark elemental energy had a unique strong corrosive effect. The tingling pain immediately spread throughout her body.
Hongye was shocked. She quickly activated the power in her body. She saw a sharp and bright light sh slightly. With a whoosh, the dark elemental energy was opened up into a small hole. Hongye did not dare to hesitate and rushed out from her small mouth.
As soon as she rushed out of the energy flow, her body stopped. Then, she dodged a few times and escaped from the ck area where the dark tide surged.
"What should we do?"
Hongye panted as she stopped in the air. Her dark green eyes were alert. After a round of examination, she found that the current situation was very unfavorable to them.
The Dragon Ball Warriors were basically too busy to do anything. Son Goku, Lancy, and the others were also seriously injured. If it were for said that only Ayame, Vegeta, Android 18, Android 17, and herself could barely fight.
On the other hand, Janemba at this time was in high spirits, not declining at all. Facing such an enemy, it really made people feel deeply powerless. At this time, she really hoped that Ayaka was by her side. Ayaka''s Super Saiyan 3 state was already at its peak. Herbat strength was notparable to Hongye.
If Ayaka was here, this Janemba might not have dared to be so presumptuous.
"Ayame, take all the injured people away from here," Hongye suddenly said calmly.
Ayame looked deeply at her and nodded forcefully. At this time, letting the injured people stay here was just a meaningless sacrifice. Then she quickly took away Son Goku, Lancy, Polo, and the others.
Janemba looked on coldly, but he would not let her get what she wanted. He suddenly shed and blocked in front of her.
"I''ll hold him back. Kamehameha!"
Hongye panicked and waved her hand to release arge amount of energy to entangle Janemba.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The sky shook and the earth shook. The momentum was like a rainbow. In an instant, the majestic energy turned into a little bright mist, spreading out like waves. The silent and sticky sky immediately set offyers of strange ripples. In an instant, it spread far away.
At this time, the center of the Lookout had been overloaded, and the whole building was shaking violently.
Dende looked at the Lookout in panic, "The defense of the earth has reached its limit. If this goes on, the Lookout will copse." The current state of the Lookout was really worrying, as if it would copse in a few seconds.
"Ka-cha!!" Small cracks began to appear, and then expanded rapidly. Soon, the originally magnificent temple was riddled with scars and could not bear the burden.
In this regard, Dende and Mr. Popo could only be anxious and had no solution.
In fact, the most direct and effective way to stop the copse of the Lookout was to stop the damage to the earth and solve the symptoms and the root of the problem. However, this was almost impossible. Not to mention that Launch was seriously injured and could not use teleportation, even if she used teleportation, it was very easy to be disturbed by the energy. It was impossible to send Janemba out of the earth.
"Rapid Energy Cannon!"
Janemba smiled. His strength, defense, speed, attack, and destructive power increased several times. The dark vitality turned into a fierce dragon. He punched and roared. The power was very powerful.
Hongye shuddered and her pupils contracted, but she could not retreat. She could only face the difficulties.
"Thunder Shock Surprise!"
Xiu!
It just so happened that Ayame returned after sending the injured person out.
Looking at the golden figure that was fighting Janemba, Hongye gritted her teeth and rushed forward. Hongye had already used up more than half of her ki. In order to break through Janemba''s Rapid Energy Cannon, she had used up a lot of it. Right now, her ki was less than thirty percent of what she was at her peak.
With Ayame joining in, Hongye had a slight chance to catch her breath. Although the battle just now did not cause any damage to Janemba, it was not without any gains. At least she had used this opportunity to find out Janemba''s ability.
The second form of Janemba was definitely a powerful existence. Super Saiyan 3 like her was no match for him, but it was not much stronger. Janemba''s evolution was because he absorbed Skinny Buu and obtained the same type of evil source. That was why he had a cross-legged growth. However, do not forget that Skinny Buu he absorbed was not theplete Majin Buu. Although there was arge leap, it was still within therge framework.
He was still below the peak of Super Saiyan 3.
After understanding Janemba''s strength, Hongye finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although even Son Goku was not his match, she knew that Janemba was strong, but he was not strong enough to be as strong as Ayame and Polo.
As long as Ayame or Polo had one on Earth, Janemba would not be able to be arrogant. Unfortunately, the two people who could deal with him were not on Earth.
"Wow!"
While Hongye was resting, Vegeta and Ayame both stepped forward. However, the gap between them and Janemba was too big. With a sh, they were sent flying again.
It turned out that although Vegeta was also seriously injured, he had never left. Inparison, Son Goten, a good seedling, was much weaker. In Hongye''s opinion, there was an absolute difference in their wills.
In the air, Janemba had seen the strength of Super Saiyan 3 and was full of confidence in himself. How could he put Vegeta and Ayame, the two Super Saiyan 2 in his eyes?
In the distance, his face was full of ridicule, and his eyes were full of contempt.
Janemba''s undisguised contempt caused Vegeta''s proud heart to be fiercely stabbed. His hands and fists were constantly trembling. "Ah!!" A roar that seemed to have gone mad, a strong sense of humiliation welled up in his heart.
He was the Prince of Saiyan!
He had actually been looked down upon!
Moreover, he had been beaten to the point where his skin was all over!
Suddenly, a sparkling and dazzling light burst out, followed by a vast and drawn-out energy.
From weak to solid, in the next moment, with a crashing sound, rings of clear ripples spread out. Golden light burned fiercely, and another huge energy source appeared in the world.
"Yi!" Janemba looked at him with a strange expression and was slightly moved.
"Super Saiyan 3!!"
Hongye was delighted. Vegeta had actually broken through to Super Saiyan 3 at this time. Although he might not be able to deal with Janemba, it was still better than nothing.
Crack! Crack! Silver electric arcs intertwined. Vegeta, who was in Super Saiyan 3, stood there majestically. Although his clothes were tattered and full of wounds, it added a violent and powerful charm.
"Super Saiyan 3!" Ayame smacked her lips a few times, her eyes filled with envy.
Vegeta calmly experienced the abundant strength in his body and revealed a confident smile. "I finally caught up with Kakarot."
"Janemba, if you hadn''t made mepletely angry, I wouldn''t have be a Super Saiyan 3 so quickly. But the humiliation you gave me, I will pay it back several times over!"
Boom! A dull sound of air breaking rang out. Sand and dust flew in the air, creating a thick wave of air. Vegeta instantly turned into a ray of light and disappeared. He once again appeared in front of Janemba. Crack! A powerful force attacked. Janemba was sent flying for a moment.
Vegeta chased after him relentlessly. He immediatelyunched abo attack. Pa, a sh of light shed in the air. Due to the speed of the attack, only a series of deep and huge sounds of impact could be heard. What followed was the scene of space twisting.
The howling wind circled around. They were extremely fast. Once they fought, they quickly separated. In just one second, they had fought countless times.
Ayame looked at him in surprise and shouted, "Vegeta is actually following Janemba, fighting equally!"
Hongye nodded. She looked on silently, but she was not very optimistic. Her vision was higher and she saw something deeper.
Vegeta had just be a Super Saiyan 3. The reason why he was fighting Janemba was because of his anger and his confidence after transforming into Super Saiyan 3. But after all, he relied on his anger to explode. His foundation was not as deep as Janemba. After a long time, when the anger dissipated and he could not attack for a long time, his confidence would be lost. At that time, Vegeta would be defeated.
Sure enough, a few minutester, vegeta began to lose his strength and gradually fell to the bottom. At this time, even if Hongye and Ayame attacked together, in the case of energy loss, they were definitely not Janemba''s match.
Bang! Janemba sneered with a cold expression. His thumb curved like a hook as he shouted at Vegeta.
Immediately, it was as if a wall of air smashed down. Vegeta was forcefully smashed down. Pu! The earth trembled and a huge copse was smashed out.
In the huge pit, a golden light rose up. Vegeta jumped up several times in a row. His sweat and blood mixed together. He stood quietly at the side, panting heavily.
"Vegeta''s energy has suddenly dropped by a lot."
As they fought, Hongye''s gaze flickered, knowing that Vegeta, who had vented his anger, was already at the end of his tether.
"Haha, this is great. After wasting so much time, let the entire turn into the dust of the universe with you!" The blood-red figure of demon stood in the sky, his hands waving, and his palms condensed a dark energy that made people tremble.
"Explosive Wave!"
"Rapid Energy Cannon!"
The dark origin energy in his left hand gathered together, forming a massive ball of darkness with astonishing energy. His right hand was not idle either. The dark energy transformed into a dark divine dragon that bared its fangs and brandished its ws. It drew its bow left and right and threw it towards Earth.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Two waves of destructive energy whistled over with an unstoppable momentum. They were like stars falling from the stars, shing with a bright and beautiful brilliance like poppy.
Beautiful yet it made one despair.
Chapter 246
Chapter 246
Hongye, Vegeta, and the others were shocked when they saw Janemba''s two great moves. If they struck, the earth would instantly turn into dust in the universe.
"Fight!"
Hongye did not think too much about it. She gritted her teeth and flew towards the ce where the dark energy ballnded. She stretched out her arms and tried to catch it.
On the other side, Vegeta and Ayame also understood the urgency of the situation. They stopped and flew in another direction. They raised their heads and looked at the ck dragon that was roaring towards them. It gradually approached. The dragon''s eyes were ferocious. Its dark ck scales glowed with oil, as if they were real.
"Ha ha ha!" Janemba couldn''t help but shake his head and sneer when he saw them struggle to the death.
His two big moves had a strong destructive power, and it was not something that the three disabled people could withstand.
A depressing atmosphere continued to descend.
The huge energy ball formed by dark energy approached the ground. The surging energy pressed down on the surface of the air and scattered to both sides. Under the pressure, the ground began to copse.
"It''s starting!" Hongye took a deep breath and said to herself silently.
Open your arms, sess or failure will depend on this.
The air around his body suddenly burst out, "Block it for me! Thunder Shock Surprise!!"
The sparkling electric arc constantly flickered. A vast energy, apanied by a deep blue light, suddenly soared into the sky like a storm. In an instant, thunder and lightning gushed endlessly and crashed straight into the huge dark energy ball.
With a muffled sound, the sky distorted, andyers of fragmented lines radiated strangely.
Boom Boom!
The Thunder Shock Surprise, turning ki into electricity, reached the final profound meaning of martial arts.
Hongye''s ki immediately began to be continuously extracted like a water pump. With the support of the follow-up power, the power of the Thunder Shock Surprise became even stronger. Pop! There was a light sound that could not be heard. A small hole was broken through the thin membrane on the surface of the dark energy ball.
"Thunder Shock Surprise! Kamehameha!"
Ayame didn''t hesitate to increase her energy at all costs. As the saying goes, a spurt of energy could be used to replenish her energy. The sparkling and bright blue lightning seemed even more spirited. It rushed into the dark energy ball like a drill, destroying the energy ball from the inside to the outside.
"Huh?" Janemba frowned.
A momentter.
Boom! Boom! Boom! The bnce within the ck energy was destroyed. The sphere suddenly expanded and turned into scattered smoke that spread out in arge area. The darkness finally copsed and disappeared with the simplest and crudest explosion.
Janemba did not move his eyes and said indifferently, "Interesting."
"He blocked it."
Hongye smiled bitterly. Her body was on the verge of copse, and her face was pale. The golden light flickered weakly a few times, and her hair color returned to red.
Now, she no longer had any excess energy to support her body. With a plop, she fell to the ground.
The moment she fell, she saw the scene on the other side of Korin Tower in the distance.
"Thunder Shock Surprise!"
"Kamehameha!"
The two attacks were magnificent and twisted together, blocking the powerful Rapid Energy Cannon. The ck dragon rested in the air for a long time before it finally disappeared helplessly.
The aftermath of the explosion of energy also injured Vegeta and Ayame.
The two of them spat out blood and flew backwards, losing their fighting strength like Hongye.
Janemba looked at the "heroic" people with a dull expression. A violent and bloodthirsty killing intent spread out.
He said with interest, "You actually blocked my attack without caring about the consequences. It really surprised me. Unfortunately, even so, it only dyed the time of death. Alright, the game is over. Be obedient and die!" As he spoke, he began to gather his strength.
The pressure in the surroundings continued to rise. Hongye, who had already lost her ability to move,ughed bitterly, thinking that she had really fallen this time.
"Wait!!"
A simple and honest voice suddenly sounded.
"Who is it this time?"
Janemba''s calm gaze suddenly rippled. This situation indicated that he was a little angry. Just think about it. How good could his mood be after being messed up repeatedly? Looking sideways, he saw the pink figure of Fat Buu appear below.
"Majin Buu?"
"Why did this guy only appear now?"
Janemba recognized that the fat figure was the kind side of the Majin Buu, but he secretly felt pity in his heart. If it were for the Evil Buu, it would be good. Then he could continue to absorb him to increase his strength.
Janemba was different from Majin Buu. The ancient demon could ignore the attributes and devour crazily, and then digest them. Majin Buu could only devour and merge but could notpletely digest them. Janemba could only choose darkness or evil life to devour.
In nature, Janemba was more picky than the Majin.
"Do you want to go to the underworld with me?" Janemba said expressionlessly.
Fat Buu smiled honestly. His round head kept shaking like a rattle drum. He looked at Janemba and hesitated for a moment. He couldn''t understand why he ran out when he was hiding at the side. At this moment, he regretted it a little.
"Uh I forgot what I was going to do. Ha, I''ll go first. Goodbye!"
In front of everyone, Fat Buu thought seriously for a moment. He finally understood that he was unnecessary here. That red guy was so strong. Didn''t he see that Super Saiyan 3 was defeated? Let''s go. Fat Buu shook his fat body and wanted to leave this troublesome ce.
"This fool!" Hongye and Vegeta cursed at the same time. What a brain! Did he think he could just leave like this?
Janemba revealed a yful smile. How could he let Fat Buu do as he wished? His body swayed quickly, blocking in front of Fat Buu.
"Since you''re here, let me send you to the underworld to report."
"Hehe, there''s really no need." Fat Buu''s head was steaming, and his eyes narrowed into a line.
"Don''t mention it, it will be very soon." Janembaughed.
Suddenly, a young girl''s pleasant voice drifted over, "Since she is unwilling, don''t force her."
"Who is it?" Janemba roared with a low face. Turning around, he saw a young girl with long hair floating thirty centimeters above the ground near the empty ruins.
"Sister!"
"Mom!"
"Ayame!"
Hongye, Ayame, and Vegeta eximed in surprise.
When Fat Buu saw Ayame, his body trembled. He turned his head away with lingering fear. Ayame had left a deep impression on him. She was a bad person who liked to beat people up!
Janemba was thinking about her identity when he saw the long-haired girl sway a few times. She appeared in front of Hongye and the others. She crouched down and handed over a few immortal beans for them to swallow. Although these immortal beans could not restore their strength immediately, they could remove all the pain in their bodies.
When Hongye and the others stood up again, Ayame turned her gaze to Janemba.
"The red figure, the evil aura that never disperses, it is indeed Janemba. No wonder Hongye and the others are not a match for him."
While sizing up Janemba, Janemba also stared deeply at her. His ck pupils contracted and he frowned. He was full of doubt. For some reason, the other party gave him an illusory feeling. This feeling of being unable to control caused his heart to be chaotic.
"Pop!"
Janemba shouted in frustration and charged at Ayame.
"Be careful!" Hongye shouted worriedly.
"Don''t worry!" Ayame turned around and revealed a faint smile. Just as Janemba arrived in front of her and waved his arm at her, she suddenly bent her thumb and pointed it at the air.
Bang Janemba''s entire body trembled and his attack stopped.
Then, under Janemba''s stiff face, he flipped his hand in disbelief. His nimble fingers circled around a smooth arc and grabbed Janemba''s arm.
"Shit!" Janemba was shocked, his eyes splitting.
Bang
The force of one inch burst out from his fingers. The whole movement was simple and smooth. Janemba bounced back without any surprise. The strong and fierce force spread along his arm. In a moment, his organs rolled over and his bones were broken.
At this time, Ayaka drew a straight line and rushed to the front of Janemba who was constantly retreating. He raised his hand and with a light "puchi" sound, Janemba was hit in another direction by the waist.
Boom! He cupped his fists, and a fist descended from the sky, smashing Janemba to the ground.
Hongye, Ling Meng, and Vegeta watched with their mouths agape. Their three pairs of eyes were perfectly round, and they gasped. The scene in front of them was too shocking. The powerful and terrifying waves of evil thoughts were actually unable to fight back in Ling Ye''s hands.
"Mom is so powerful!" Ayame''s eyes shed with starlight as she said in worship.
"This is the evil thoughts wave? It''s just so-so. It''s several times stronger than the evil thoughts wave, but it is not impossible to deal with." Ayaka muttered as she casually tossed the limp Janemba to the side. This action was natural and unrestrained It severely struck the hearts of Hongye, Ayame, and Vegeta.
In fact, Ayaka was also very surprised. Originally, she had thought that there would be a fierce battle. However, after the real battle, she discovered that Janemba was not as powerful as she had imagined. She immediatelyughed at herself. Janemba''s strength was already several times greater than Bonito. He was also much stronger than Majin Buu. The reason why she could easily deal with him was because she had unknowingly be so strong.
"Perhaps my strength has already surpassed Uncle Bardock by a lot."
Ayaka had not had a specific battle in the past few years, so she was somewhat uncertain about her own training.
Chapter 247
Chapter 247
"Ayaka has actually be so powerful." Vegeta watched from afar, and his heart suddenly throbbed. Although he wanted to surpass her, the strong sense of reality made him suppress this unrealistic thought. His opponent was Kakarot, not Ayaka!
On the other side, Janemba stood up again. His ruined body had already been healed, but in the face of an opponent like Ayaka whopletely abused him, the heartstrings in his chest were broken because they could not ept thispletely different change.
His face was dull, and he roared crazily, "Ah! I am the strongest existence in the universe. How could I be defeated by you!"
The only response he received was a cold gaze. Ayaka stared at him coldly. She could not help but feel a wave of frustration in her heart. She had seen too many situations like this. Every time she reached the end of the road, the viin character would ignore reality and deny it. However, she did not know that those words were actually extremely ridiculous.
In response to that sentence, "If the heavens want to destroy this person, they must first make him go crazy." He did not even care about reality and had already lost his bnce.
Hongye was initially shocked by the strength disyed by Ayaka. At this time, when she heard Janemba''s heart-wrenching roar, she pursed her lips and consciously retreated a distance. In Ayaka''s eyes, she seemed to see the scene of Janemba beingpletely defeated.
"Rapid Energy Cannon!"
Janemba was like a mad demon, recklessly raising his strength, defense, speed, attack power, and destructive power by several times. His body disintegrated in the air and suddenly attacked Ayaka.
"You still dare to attack at this time?" Ayaka frowned. A trace of coldness shed through her cold eyes. Her wless face immediately sank.
"Stupid!" he shouted angrily.
Boom! The golden light soared into the sky, and the pressure spread out like a storm. The sparkling lightning was like a silver snake coiled around it, and the color of its hair turned golden in an instant.
Super Saiyan 3!
"Thunder Shock Surprise!"
A clear voice rang out, instantly spreading throughout the entire battlefield.
Instantly, the endless fist technique turned into a phantom, ovepping like a strong wind. The deep blue high voltage electric arcs shed, and the vast and vigorous silver divine dragon rose up from the ground. The tiger roared, and its imposing aura was lofty.
A true collision of points!
"Ah!" A scream.
The sparkling lightning was like a hot knife through butter, instantly disintegrating Janemba''s attack. After that, his momentum did not decrease as he fiercely threw Janemba into the air.
Boom A violent explosion. The smoke had yet to disperse, but Ayaka had already soared into the sky. He once againunched a fierce attack at Janemba. He already had the intention to kill. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Ayaka''s attacksnded on his flesh one by one. In the blink of an eye, Janemba had already been seriously injured and was smashed into the ground.
Bang! Hended on the ground and bounced up. Janemba drew an arc in the sky. He propped up his hands and prepared tounch an attack on the ground.
Ayaka revealed a trace of an elegant sneer. He teleported to the ground and gathered energy. Immediately, the tip of his fist shone with a sparkling light.
"Super Kamehameha!"
Super Kamehameha rose up from the ground. The dark blue energy waves shot into the sky like a giant rocket, and ayer of the ground under their feet copsed under the impact of the air waves. The energy waves swept up a huge storm along the way.
The energy waves hit the evil energy waves. Boom! Boom! Boom! After the tragic explosion, the sky was strangely quiet.
"Great, it hit Skinny Buu!" Ayame jumped up from the ground and shouted excitedly.
Hongye blinked her eyes, a knowing smile on her face.
Vegeta stared at the sky for a long time, and then smiled contentedly.
At this time, they looked at the greatest contributor, only to see that Ayaka was staring at the calm, mirror-like sky, his eyebrows not showing the joy after defeating the enemy.
Hongye was stunned and asked, "Didn''t Janemba get destroyed? Why is he still so unhappy?"
Ayaka shook his head and said, "It can''t be said that he destroyed Janemba. He just dispelled most of the evil in Janemba. Just now, when the attack arrived, he abandoned his body. A portion of the energy wrapped around the core and escaped."
"In other words, the Skinny Buu wave has not beenpletely destroyed?" Vegeta said with a serious expression.
Ayaka nodded.
"Then what should we do?" Ayame became nervous.
"It''s fine. The Skinny Buu that escaped is very weakpared to the main body. Its strength has dropped greatly, and even Fat Buu can easily deal with him. When he regains his form, I will be able to find him. When that timees, I will teleport over and destroy him."
Hongye breathed a sigh of relief.
Thinking about what had happened today, she was still a little scared. All of a sudden, Janemba came to Earth. It was really unexpected. It felt as if he was attracted by the evil thoughts of Majin Buu. Of course, there was still a strong sense of unwillingness in her heart. In all seriousness, Janemba was only a little stronger than her, but the result of the contest was that she had joined forces with so many people and almost lost all of them!
This result was too ugly.
Aftering to this world for so long, it was the first time that she was in such a sorry state. For a moment, she felt wronged.
"Okay, okay, rx." Ayaka smiled and touched her head. Thetter narrowed his eyes and enjoyed the caress like a cat.
"Oh right, where is Majin Buu?"
"I am here." Seeing that someone was thinking of him, Fat Buu ran up to Hongye happily.
"You are such a useless person. If not for you, Janemba wouldn''t have be so strong! What is even more hateful is that you actually dared to sneak away alone in the end! Do you really think you can escape from Janemba?" Hongye said hatefully, her gaze towards Fat Buu bing savage.
"What''s wrong?"
Fat Buu saw that this was not "caring" for him, but looking for him to settle the score. His round head pretended to look around in confusion. His heart felt weak, but he wanted to run away.
"This woman is also a bad person. I can''t afford to offend her!" Fat Buu was the good side of Majin Buu. He had theplete memory of Majin Buu. This red-haired woman was still fresh in his memory. She had bullied him before.
"Pa!"
A slender arm grabbed the cor of Fat Buu and said fiercely, "You actually want to run away!" As he spoke, he punched and kicked his fleshy abdomen.
Fat Buu squatted on the ground and used his hand to protect his head, asionally making whining sounds.
Finally, when she was tired, Hongye released her hand and warned, "Remember this in the future. If you dare to run away again, I will beat you to death."
Fat Buu looked at her with lingering fear and nodded repeatedly, which made Ayaka and Vegetaugh.
"Alright, let''s go back to the Divine Hall. We will discuss the details when we arrive at the Divine Hall. Ayame, go and find Gohan and the others."
The Lookout.
"It seems that the damage this time is quite big!"
Seeing the cracks all over the Lookout, Ayaka was not too surprised. In her opinion, it was already good enough that the temple had not copsed.
Dende looked at Ayaka with respect and humbly asked her about the follow-up repair work. Ayaka was in a good mood, so she patiently told him.
"Gohan!"
When Son Gohan appeared, he cried out and rushed to him with two tears on his face.
As the central hub of the earth, the storm of fighting with Janemba affected this ce at the first time. Standing on the Lokout, Videl could clearly understand the crisis in the lower realm. Her strength was not high, and many battles could only be understood roughly in a fog, but it did not prevent her from knowing the truth of the matter.
At the moment when Son Gohan was injured and fell down, and Videl''s heart clenched. Fortunately, Ayame quickly moved all the injured people away to avoid the sacrifice.
Afterforting Videl Son Gohan finally noticed that everyone was looking at them with yful eyes.
"Ah!!" The faces of the two became red.
Chapter 248
Chapter 248
After ying around, Dende started to repair the temple under the guidance of Polo and Ayaka. A dense brilliance enveloped the temple. When the light dissipated, the cracks on the temple buildingpletely disappeared.
Looking at the majestic building that had regained its calm, Dende was overjoyed and began to inspect the Lookout with Mr. Popo.
At the edge of the Lookout, the white clouds and mist formed together, like a dream or illusion, changing various forms from time to time.
Ayaka looked down, looking through the white clouds to find the whereabouts of Janemba. Although Janemba was defeated and scattered by her, it did not disappear. Janemba, who had escaped by luck, seemed to have learned to be smart and avoid the sharp edge. He had been hiding in a corner in the form of evil energy and had not condensed into a solid form.
Without a physical body, no matter how many methods Ayaka had, he could not find him at the moment.
"Haven''t found Janemba yet?" Polo walked over and asked in a low voice.
She shook her head, "No, he seems to havepletely disappeared. There is no trace of him at all."
"He must be on Earth. I can sense that the evil energy of the evil mind wave has not dissipated," Polo said with certainty.
Ayaka nodded solemnly. Janemba was an unstable factor. As long as he was still on Earth, he couldn''t be at ease. "But why did he stay on Earth? Could it be that he couldn''t leave without condensing into a physical body?"
At this time, Ayaka looked back and felt that there was something strange in the space behind him.
Whoosh A blurry stream of light shed a few times. Two blurry figures appeared in the air. Once they appeared, the two of them were affected by the gravity of Earth and could no longer float in the air. With a "pa" sound, they fell heavily on the bluestone floor of the temple, and the ground cracked.
It was actually Son Goku and Bardock!
Seeing the appearance of the neer, Ayaka''s expression changed slightly, turning into a straight line as he arrived in front of them.
"Goku, Uncle Bardock!"
After a simple examination, he discovered that the two of them were seriously injured and unable to move. Looking at the blood stains on their wounds, Ayaka was shocked. She hurriedly took out two immortal beans and fed them.
"This What happened to Son Goku and Bardock?" Polo saw their miserable state and his heart was in turmoil.
Ayaka shook his head.
Son Goku and Bardock were not ordinary people. Two Super Saiyan 3, where could they not go? Especially since Bardock had lived in hell for countless years. He was so strong that there were few in the world. Who could hurt them so badly?
Ayaka frowned. At this time, she could no longer rely on her understanding of the original story to judge things. Could it be that there was an existence in the universe that was more terrifying than Majin Buu and Janemba?
The God of Destruction was first eliminated by her.
"Cough cough!" After eating the immortal beans, Son Goku''s injuries quickly recovered, but her spirit was still a little weak.
The people in the Lookout gathered together when they heard the news. Vegeta looked at Kakarot and Polo''s sorry state and frowned. He asked, "Kakarot, what happened? How can you and Polo be so seriously injured with your strength?"
"Yes, Dad, who hurt you?" Son Gohan unconsciously emitted crackling electric arcs, showing the anger in his heart.
Seeing the concern in everyone''s eyes, Son Goku smiled bitterly and propped himself up to slowly tell the whole story.
" We met an expert from hell, Garin, who imed to be much stronger than us. In front of him, we have no power to fight back at all. If not for the fact that we took the opportunity to use teleportation to escape, I think we would have already reported to the Other-World."
After listening to Son Goku''s narration, everyone looked at each other and the scene became strange silent.
"It''s another guy from hell! It''s really a wave that hasn''t calmed down yet."
"The Skinny Buu haven''t beenpletely wiped out yet, yet another even more terrifying fellow has appeared."
In the Divine World of North Kai, Old North Kai and East Kai were both stunned. They had never known that there was actually such a dangerous person hidden in hell.
East Kai was a bit discouraged.
The things that had happened in the past few days were not an exaggeration to say that each and every one of them had exceeded the scope of his tolerance. In the past, what he valued the most was the matter of Majin Buu. When he saw that Majin Buu incident hade to an end, he once thought that the universe should be peaceful this time. In addition, the appearance of Grand Kai and Old Kai brought him surprises. He originally thought that he could rest easy, but he did not expect thatter on, there would be even more terrifying waves of evil thoughts from hell that were more terrifying than Majin Buu.
Just as he was happy for the weakening of the evil thoughts wave, another more shocking news came. The terrifying guy that appeared in the West Gxy waved his hand and wiped off arge number ofs from the universe.
Garin''s strength was countless times more terrifying than the Skinny Buu.
The East Kai was secretly sad. As the North Kai of this era, he really needed a strong heart.
"Old Kai, Janemba''s identity is the convergence of the evil energy of hell. What is Garin''s identity? He is actually so strong?" Kibito asked carefully.
Old Kai closed his eyes and thought. He sighed, "In the end, Janemba is just a convergence of some evil energy in hell, and that Garin"
After a pause, he continued, "Garin was born from the sins of hell since ancient times. Hell has existed for who knows how many years, and countless powerhouses have been buried in the sea of blood. Garin''s birthce is the core of hell, the ce where the endless sea of blood intersects, and it is born. Garin''s strength"
" I''m afraid it can beparable to Lord God of Destruction!"
"Lord God of Destruction?" The master and servant of East Kai looked at each other. They did not expect Old to have such a high evaluation of Garin.
Now, things were difficult to deal with. Lord God of Destruction had an extremely high status. If Garin could reallypare to Lord God of Destruction, then even Lord North Kai would not be a match for him!
East Kai felt that his throat was bitter and his heart was trembling.
Lord God of Destruction would not be able to wake up for a while to save the situation.
"Not good!" Ayaka suddenly screamed, and the others were shocked by her shout.
Except for Fat Buu who was running around in the Lookout foolishly, everyone looked at her in confusion, only to see Ayaka''s serious face, and their hearts sank.
"What''s wrong?" Hongye asked in a low voice. Immediately, she thought of something and her face turned ugly.
The others did not know, but she, who had inherited part of Ayaka''s memories, knew! In the original story, Majin Buu only took a few nces at teleportation and learned it. In addition, he had heard from Ayaka that the ancient demon Bonito had also easily learned teleportation. With Garin''s talent, wouldn''t it be easier?
Thinking of this, Hongye''s nerves suddenly tensed up. She felt that the earth was already very dangerous.
At this time, he raised his head, and the pupils of Ayaka and Hongye suddenly shrank.
Over a hundred meters above the temple, a bright red figure stood leisurely. A terrifying and suffocating aura suddenly erupted around him. The Lookout shook violently under the "strong wind", and the hall that had just been repaired was once again filled with cracks.
Through the crystal ball, North Kai and the other gods swallowed their saliva and paid attention to the scene on Earth.
"That is hell Garin. He actually ran to Earth so quickly?"
The East Kai gasped. His back was wet. His dark hair color was full of blood energy and theplex and deep patterns on his forehead were all showing an elegant and noble temperament.
"He really is a guy who can stand shoulder to shoulder with the God of Destruction."
The Old Kai''s face also began to pale. He secretly prayed for Ayaka in his heart, hoping that she could save her life.
"Not good! Everyone, quickly leave the Lookout!"
Ayaka cried out in rm. She did not bother to hide her strength. A natural energy burst out, and her long hair turned golden in an instant. At this time, she already knew how powerful the other party was. Her state might not be a match for her. In an instant, she turned into her strongest state, hoping to buy some time for everyone.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! As Ayaka turned into a Super Saiyan 3 and rushed towards Garin, Hongye, Bardock, Vegeta, and the other Saiyan were not idle either. They quickly turned into Super Saiyan 3 and rushed forward. Son Gohan, Ayame, Launch, and Android 18 circled around from the side.
Krillin and Tien Shinhan knew their limits. They quickly picked up Dendei and Videl and rushed down the Lookout.
Chapter 249
Chapter 249
Krillin, Tien Shinhan, and the others, who had already jumped out of the Lookout, felt humiliated andplicated. They closed their eyes tightly and felt the air brushing past their cheeks. Suddenly, they heard a loud bang. Then, a wave of heat pressed down. When they turned around, they saw the Lookout that had be the size of a grain of rice suddenly copse, scattering like fireworks in all directions.
The Lookout, which had existed for countless years and had been protecting the earth, had actually disintegrated!
Krillin hugged Dende tightly, enduring the airflow from above. For a moment, it was like a small boat in the ocean, about to be overturned at any time.
Their hearts were filled with deep sorrow. It had only been a few seconds since they found the enemy and the Lookout disintegrated.
The moment the temple disintegrated, there was a response from all over the world. The mountains sank, the earth''s crust changed, the huge waves rolled, and the order of the earth was disrupted.
The original location of the Lookout was empty.
A few seconds ago, Ayaka and the others were the first tounch an attack on Garin, firing straight beams at the high sky, a spectacr scene. "Courting Death!" Garin snorted and waved his hand. Arge wave of energy smashed down.
The two forces collided in the air, and the Lookout was immediately submerged in the energy. It did notst long before it copsed.
Ayaka sensed the copse of the Lookout, but she did not pay attention to it. Her pretty face froze. From the exchange just now, she knew how terrifying Garin was. As expected of the existence who defeated Son Goku and Bardock. Facing such an enemy, there was no need for any hesitation.
In the Super Saiyan 3 state, Ayaka was stronger than Bardock. As for how much stronger she was, she estimated that two or three Bardock would not be her match. However, when facing Garin''s counterattack, she clearly felt pressure.
The other party was like a mountain in front of her. It was as steady as a rock, causing her to be secretly shocked. Super Saiyan 3 state was extremely easy to consume energy. If they could not attack for a long time, they would only fail.
They were both born in hell, and Garin was much stronger than Janemba.
As Ayaka pondered, the attacks in his hands continuously rained down on Garin. The four Super Saiyan 3, Son Goku, Bardock, Hongye, and Vegeta also did their best to attack Garin together with Ayaka.
Haha, interesting. I didn''t expect this small to have so many experts. Oh, right, these two should have been seriously injured by me. They actually recovered so quickly! In the face of so many attacks, Garin was able to deal with them with ease, and evenughed as hemented.
"All of you, your movements are too slow, and when you attack, you don''t have any strength at all. Do you want to tickle us?"
He punched out two times.
With two dull thuds, Son Goku and Bardock were sent flying.
Garin''s movements were not very sharp, but everyone''s attacks were blocked without missing anything. asionally, a few attacks burst out, and it was so powerful.
Bang, there was a collision, and this time it was Vegeta''s turn to be flung away.
In the periphery, Ayame and Son Goku could only anxiously circle around. ording to their imagination, Ayaka and so many experts were in the Super Saiyan 3 state. This Garin should not be able to resist. Once he gave himself away, they would have a chance to pounce on him and bite him.
It was a good idea, but the problem was that Garin alone was able to deal with so many Super Saiyan 3 experts easily. There was no loophole for them to use.
Seeing that Ayaka and the others were gradually at a disadvantage, Ayame''s face was anxious, and her face was a little pale.
"Kamehameha!"
"Final sh!"
Son Goku and Vegeta both attacked.
He fired two powerful attacks.
"Hehe." Garin stopped in mid-air and shook his head with slight regret. He followed the father and son duo to Earth. Although he had seen these people with decent strength, they were still far from his requirements. Moreover, it seemed like they would not submit to him.
Not long after, he lost his patience.
"Annihte!" With a light groan, he bent his arm and threw it outwards. Arge amount of surging energy was thrown out.
Crack! Son Goku and Vegeta screamed. Flesh and blood flew into the sky. Both of their arms were strangely bent. Two streams of blood sshed into the air.
"Dad, Uncle Vegeta!" Son Gohan cried out in rm.
Garin''s eyeballs moved to a certain extent, but his gaze was locked onto Son Gohan and Ayame. Especially when he saw Ayame, the bloodline in this young girl gave him a very strong attraction.
Garin was formed from the blood and sweat of many fallen experts in the Freezing Tundra of Hell. He had a natural yearning for a noble bloodline. Ayame had the bloodline of the Saiyan Royal Family. In addition, he had broken through to Super Saiyan 2. His bloodline had be very pure after beingbed through by his own strength.
"Not good!"
When Ayaka saw that Garin had actually focused his attention on his "daughter", his eyes that were so greedy that it seemed as if he had seen delicious food made her heart palpitate. Just as Garin pounced towards Ayame, she appeared in front of Ayame in a sh. She ced her hand in front of her chest and arched her body. Then, with a "hua" sound, her body stretched out! The golden ripples spread out. The energy that seemed to be solid like a wall smashed over. Garin''s body slightly paused, and he was bounced back several meters.
"Not bad, not bad!!" He was not angry but happy instead. Heughed and almost did not stop. He rushed over like a tank.
When Ayaka saw this, he suddenly grabbed Ayame and threw her out. With a push of his arm, he took a few steps back before stopping.
Garin wanted to chase, but Ayaka blocked in front of him. Her green eyes firmly locked onto him.
"What a pity." Garin sighed as he watched the fresh and tender blood gradually run away.
He looked at Ayaka and then looked at the vast surface of the below him. There was a hint of coldness on his angr face. He licked his lips and his eyes were like sharp des that shed with a cold light.
"What kind of beautiful and beautiful scene will bloom if this blue and bright is destroyed? I am really looking forward to it!"
His blood-colored long hair kept dancing, and the pattern on his forehead began to shine with a strange light. A shocking and terrifying aura of despair rose up. At this moment, the self-transformation of the earth stopped, and then it began to tremble violently.
"Not good!" Ayaka felt a chill in her heart. Garin was nning topletely wipe out the earth.
"Ki Wave!"
She made the first move. Light blossomed between her hands, and a mighty shock wave swept across the sky like ten thousand horses galloping towards Garin.
"Insignificant skill! You sure have a lot of tricks up your sleeve! It''s too unsightly."
A cold smile appeared on his lips. Then, under Ayaka''s surprised gaze, he raised his hand and swung it. Pu! The azure shock wave immediately broke down by 90 degrees and flew in another direction. It quickly rushed out of the atmosphere and shot into the depths of the universe.
Garin disappeared from his original spot and reappeared beside Ayaka.
"Shit!" With a shake of his arm, a surge of power suddenly erupted, and Ayaka felt his body go dizzy. He felt a sweet taste in his throat, and a mouthful of blood that had not been seen for a long time sprayed out.
Immediately, under the watchful eyes of everyone
"Explosive me Energy Bullet!"
An orange-red energy rose, and a lustrous, dazzling light shone like a star.
The target was Son Goku and the others!
Son Gohan, Launch, Android 17, and Android 18 scrambled to dodge, only to see the explosive me energy bomb sh past the original location of the Lookout, and with a quick turn, it actually sped towards Earth.
"Shit!"
Everyone''s expression changed greatly. Ayaka took the lead and teleported to the side where the energy bomb streaked. At this time, it was impossible to use the energy wave to offset it. The energy wave produced by the explosion would also erase Earth in an instant. She tried to push the explosive me energy bomb away from the original track.
But everything was unexpected. When the explosive me energy bomb approached the top of Korin Tower, it suddenly began to expand. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge energy ball with a diameter of hundreds of thousands of meters. At this moment, the inside of the explosive me energy bomb was extremely unstable, and it wouldpletely disintegrate if it touched it.
Ayaka''s expression immediately changed, and his heart was a little sad.
If the energy bomb fell directly, the entire earth would disappear in an instant. However, if he attacked, he would use a powerful energy beam to move outwards. Although it could notpletely change the direction of the energy explosion, there was a certain hope that the earth would be spared. However, the civilization of the entire world would bepletely destroyed in the explosion. It was one in ten thousand people who could survive by luck.
In such a dilemma, everyone present instantly knew how to choose.
Ayaka suddenly summoned up his energy, and even Son Goku and the other second echelon members were ready to attack.
"Thunder Shock Surprise!"
"Kamehameha!"
"Spirit Bomb!"
Rays of powerful energy gathered and rushed towards the huge energy ball that had expanded to hundreds of thousands of meters in diameter. Xiu, the energy wave rushed into the fireball and instantly disturbed the internal bnce. The explosive energy bomb emitted a strange color, and the energy and energy suddenly burst out.
Boom Boom!
Boom!
Terrifying light enveloped the entire in an instant. Even though arge part of the energy was moving outside the earth, the power of the core explosion still deeply affected the earth. All kinds of wild whirlwinds and hurricanes surged and raged. The heaven and earth trembled. The energy that could not be released went deep into the ground. The earth trembled, and the scorching air continued to take away people''s lives. Ayer of the soil on the surface was instantly scraped off.
When the smoke gradually dissipated, the entire earth had be a purgatory on earth. The blue sky was covered with dust and dust. The ocean was dry and the tes were deformed. The entire had turned from its original blue to a blue-yellow.
Under the great disaster, only one in ten thousand survived.
In the center of the big explosion, Sacred Land of Korin''s holynd was especially serious. Arge area of green forest was burned to ashes, and Korin Tower, who was on the verge of copse, was only left with half of his body.
It suddenly stood upright in the air, and its existence was even more deste and miserable than its existence.
Suddenly, Ayaka frowned. She wanted to find the whereabouts of Krillin and the others, but she found that their anger had disappeared.
No, no matter if it were forKrillin, Yamcha, Tien Shinhan, Dende, or Videl, their anger had all disappeared.
Ayame''s aura was still there, but it was already very weak. He was probably in a semi-conscious state, and it was unknown which corner he had fallen in.
Ayaka watched silently, the anger in his heart constantly rising, and then he sighed sadly.
"Ah!" Son Gohan, who had been through a great disaster and had be weak, suddenly roared crazily, and his whole body burst into wild and disorderly airflow, silver snakes and lightning intertwined, and his golden hair suddenly became longer.
In his anger, Son Gohan broke through to Super Saiyan 3.
Chapter 250
Chapter 250
Son Gohan was in a state of rage at the moment, and the death of Videl had hit him so hard that his ki was burning around him. He was even showing more signs of frenzy, and as he leaned down, a straight ray of light cut through the sky, and he rushed towards Garin recklessly, losing his mind.
"Eh? The strength of the weak little fellow has suddenly be so much stronger?"
Facing Son Gohan who was rushing towards him, Garin sneered, and a bloodthirsty and sinful aura came in session.
He stretched out his right hand, and the blood-colored aura immediately enveloped his right hand. He punched down, and the golden-colored Son Gohan came over aggressively, but was mercilessly crushed back.
"Ignorant brat!"
Boom!
A ray of light shed past.
"Not good!"
Seeing that Son Gohan was sent flying, Ayaka''s expression suddenly changed. A trace of panic shed across her pale face. She couldn''t care about so much and flew towards the ce where Son Gohan fell. He sighed angrily in his heart, "Gohan is really blinded by anger. How can a Super Saiyan 3 be a match for Garin?"
Saiyan had the title of an angry warrior. Anger could make people go crazy. They could forget the pain on their bodies and their strength would increase greatly. In the original work, Son Gohan had performed more than once. The most typical time was to seriously injure Raditz, but his strength would disappear in the next moment.
At a certain level, Ayaka knew that the truly powerful Super Saiyan had to learn to forget anger and return to a calm state. This was the state of returning to one''s original state. Anger and impulse had increased explosive power, but they had lost the strategy to grasp the moment of battle.
Ayaka was worried that he would not be able to escape after one blow and would lose his life.
"Haha!" Garin appeared calmly at the ce where Son Gohan was and stretched out his hand.
Pa!
When the two fists collided, the space paused. There was no earth-shattering explosion, no dazzling light, only pure brute force.
"Uh!" Garin''s body trembled. His brows furrowed slightly, and a strange expression shed across his calm face. Under the violent impact just now, his palm actually felt a little sore. This seemingly insignificant kid actually had such strength?
"None of these guys can be spared!"
Suddenly, Garin''s killing intent increased greatly. He turned his hand and threw out a palm strike. A thick and heavy force was released. Son Gohan''s body shook and he could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.
The force of Garin''s full-strength attack was not something that Son Gohan, who had just reached Super Saiyan 3, could withstand.
Son Gohan rolled his eyes and fainted.
"Thunder Shock Surprise Technique!"
Just as Garin was about to kill Son Gohan, a sharp fist wind whistled over. The fist was filled with terrifying high energy, and a ball of light was sharp and sharp. Even Garin had no choice but to avoid it. He could only give up the idea of killing Son Gohan for now.
He opened his hand and caught the unconscious Son Gohan. Ayaka''s body was knocked back. At this time, Bardock swept over and blocked Garin''s supplementary attack.
"Take Gohan away quickly!" Bardock''s voice was urgent. He could not block Garin for too long.
Ayaka nodded solemnly and teleported Son Gohan to a safe ce. Then, he joined the battle again.
ng!!
Bardock screamed and was hit by a heavy punch. His blood mixed with sweat looked very miserable.
He turned around and hit several times in a row. The violent vibration caused his internal organs to slightly shift. Bardock''s face twisted in pain. He suddenly felt a strong forceing from his legs.
"Shit!" Bardock''s expression suddenly changed, and he was suddenly thrown out, turning into a ray of light that disappeared.
"Uncle!" Ayaka shouted, hurriedly increasing his speed.
"Kamehameha!"
A pale blue energy wave surged out. Hongye shed to Ayaka''s side andunched a series of powerful attacks at Garin. Boom! Boom! Boom! A series of loud explosions rang through the air. Both of their faces turned pale, and the energy in their bodies rapidly depleted.
ng! The space trembled, and Garin suddenly appeared.
Ayaka and Hongye hurriedly retreated a certain distance. However, suddenly, a violent and violent energy burst out from behind them. The space became extremely unstable. Ayaka and Hongye crashed into each other and spat out a mouthful of blood. Their bodies flew out with a bang.
With a ssh, a 10-centimeter stone fell down and hit the head of Ayame, who was buried deep in the sand.
"Ouch!" Ayame woke up in pain and saw that Ayaka was beaten to spit blood in the sky.
Thump! Thump! Thump! It was like the sound of her heart beating. Ayame''s face twisted in pain. Her face first turned pale, and then it quickly turned ashen. All the blood in her body seemed to be racing through her blood vessels. Chi! Chi! Chi! The sound echoed in her ears. Her delicate face was sometimes painful and sometimes hideous.
"Ah" Yellow sand flew all over the sky, and the golden brilliance suddenly blossomed with dazzling rays of light.
Ayame lowered her head. Her four limbs sank, and her body rose straight as if she had no consciousness. The golden and silver light continued to change, and her aura also rose. Soon, she entered the Super Saiyan Level 3, but her aura was still rising.
"This" Ayaka held Hongye''s hand and stopped in mid-air. The strange phenomenon that happened to Ayame made them dumbfounded and they could not help but reveal shocked expressions.
"What happened to Ayame?"
As a "mother", Ayaka did not know much about Ayame''s background. When she first picked her up, she thought that Ayame was a Saiyan who had survived the destruction of Vegeta like herself. However, the current scene surprised her.
Ayame''s bloodline was not as simple as that of an ordinary Saiyan. She was the Princess of the ancient Saiyan Royal Family.
Bang! Bang! Bang! The sparkling and translucent light flickered. The golden and silver colors continuously changed. In the end, they still stabilized in the "golden" color. However, there was a bit of silver light mixed in it.
A pair of dark green eyes were bottomless and had no luster at all. Her hair that had suddenly grown longer was notpletely golden either. The few strands of hair that reached her temples and her forehead were actually demonic blood red.
Her aura suddenly spread out, and a brutal whirlwind quickly spread out from the center.
"Does this count as Super Saiyan 3?" Hongye asked with a strange grin. With a slight movement, she drew on the wound on her body.
Ayaka watched silently. She did not speak. In fact, she did not know either. Ayame was her daughter. Of course, she wanted to find out more about what was going on. What made her feel incredible was that Ayame''s aura had suddenly increased from the peak of Super Saiyan 2. It was much stronger than hers.
"Kill!" A cold voice came from her mouth.
It was like a cold sharp sword.
Jia Lin frowned. The demonic woman gave him a very bad feeling. Although he coveted her bloodline, at this moment, she gave him a feeling of palpitation. As the wind blew, her blood-red hair fluttered like feathers on a bloodthirsty devil.
Garin chuckled, a cruel smile on his face.
In contrast, the blood colored bangs on Ayame''s forehead were also filled with a demonic charm.
Rumble!
In an instant, the two of them continuously exchanged blows. The unconscious girl instinctively released destructive power. She threw punches and kicks without caring about anything, continuously venting the anger in her heart. She actually beat Jia Lin until he was flustered.
"Ah!!" Jia Lin roared in a depressed mood and threw out arge number of Qigong waves.
Being barefoot was not afraid of wearing shoes, and this kind of fearless person was the most headache. Fortunately, his opponent was the unconscious Ayame, so he would not care too much.
Ding
The energy spilled onto Earth, and the sound of the continent copsing could be heard. The surface of the earth suddenly sank, and with a muffled boom, some energy that could not be released directly pierced through the earth''s crust, entering the earth''s mantle, and then through the core of the melting, all the way to the back of the.
Ayame''s energy finally began to fade, and he had no choice but to withdraw from the transformation state. After his hair color returned to ck, he fell head first.
"Ayame!"
With a scream, Ayaka suddenly elerated and hugged the young girl''s elegant body into his arms.
Hongye looked at Garin with uncertainty, then looked at the two of them beside her and said, "Sister, let''sbine!"
Ayaka''s beautiful pupils shrank. She looked at Hongye in confusion, and her heart was filled with bitterness.
The Fusion Technique was a unique skill that was passed down from Metamor. It only had a duration of 30 minutes, but it could stack the potential and energy of the two of them. If they cooperated well, it would be a first-ss killing move.
However, Ayaka had never wanted to use this move, especially with Hongye.
Hongye''s existence was basically her avatar. Although she had always called her sister, the meaning of her existence could not be changed. Ayaka did not know if he could separate her after he merged with Hongye, so he did not dare to try.
Ayaka regretted not handing the Fusion Technique to Son Goku and Vegeta as soon as possible. Otherwise, the two of them would definitely form a super expert. Although Son Gohan might not be able to defeat the hell Garin, at least he had more chances of winning.
Old Kai''s Fusion Technique could not be considered. Once the Fusion Technique wasbined, it was hard to ept that it could never be separated again. In the original story, Vegeta was separated because of the two souls of one good and one bad. If it were for two living people, then they could forget about separating.
Now that the mountain was at its end, Hongye personally proposed the Fusion Technique, but it made her heart tremble heavily.
"Good!" Ayaka calmly replied.
A wisp of energy smoke was thrown out. Ayaka teleported to the back of the earth. After putting Ayame down, he looked at Hong Ye. He looked at the young girl who was as beautiful as him and felt a little reluctant to part with her.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Suddenly, a bright light rose from the earth and illuminated the entire sr system in an instant. A vast and thick aura was constantly transmitted and gradually covered North Area. Then, the entire gxy was shrouded in it. In the end, the entire universe could feel the shocking energy that burst out from Ayaka''s body.
On the side of the earth, a young girl with long red hair stood upright. Her eyes were blood-red and carried a supreme nobility and elegance.
Chapter 251
Chapter 251
The breeze blew and her clothes fluttered. The young girl had a cold expression on her face. She wore a red vest on her upper body, and inside was a white tight corset that supported her graceful chest. Below her was a fair waist, giving off a very sexy smell. On her lower body was a pair of ck pants, red and white sports shoes. She was valiant and elegant, like a goddess from high above, and also like a young, beautiful, and wild girl full of wildness.
Her cold gaze swept slightly and saw that Ayame was still lying unconscious on the ground. A ray of lightning shed through the young girl''s blood-red pupils, and a strong aura immediately spread out.
With a thought, the power gently lifted her body, and her graceful figure moved horizontally. Her speed was as fast as teleportation, leaving behind a blurred afterimage. In a sh, she moved horizontally in front of Ayame.
The new red-haired girl still used Ayaka as her main body, but she had Hongye''s emotions and soul. Ayaka named her identity after the fusion as "Hongya". One was tomemorate Hongye, and the other was because she had a head of blood-red hair after the fusion.
Probably because the two of them came from the same source, the effect of this fusion had already surpassed the other people''s fusion. It was not purely Metamor Form fusion technique, nor was it the fusion technique that Namekian used to turn into energy.
Ayaka was a perfect existence in itself. Although Hongye was a clone, she also had extremely high potential. Moreover, the two of them were from the same root, so when they suddenly merged together, the effect of the fusion would multiply. The most obvious thing was the increase in energy. Hongya didn''t know her current realm, but there was a brand new power flowing through her body. It was even more condensed and powerful than before!
Apletely different person.
"Bo!" A strange electric wave trembled a few times at his fingertips and entered Ayame''s chest. With a whimper, Ayame slowly woke up, and the energy he had consumed miraculously recovered.
Seeing the red-haired, elegant, and fashionable woman in front of her, a trace of confusion shed across Ayame''s delicate face, and she kept changing her expression, "Hongye, no that woman does not have this kind of temperament." Her two eyes suddenly widened, and she asked incredulously, "Mom?"
Hongya nodded lightly and smiled.
Ayame screamed and quickly covered her mouth. "Mom, how did you be so beautiful? No, I mean that mom looks more noble!"
"I merged with Hongye. Call me Hongya! Actually, you are the same. If you don''t believe me, try to be a Super Saiyan 3!"
Hongya''s eyes were like a sharp sword. With just a nce, she could see through Ayame''s origin. At this time, she had already opened the bloodline of the ancient royal family.
"It''s better to call her mom." Ayame blinked her watery eyes. Then, she followed her mom''s words and transformed into Super Saiyan 3. Then, she was shocked to find that there was something different about her transformation. Although it was Super Saiyan 3, what was with the red hair that reached her temples and her forehead? There was also the silver light that shed in the golden light. It was too strange.
Suddenly, a burst of joy shed through Ayame''s heart. "My image is really simr to Mom!"
"Let''s go. With your strength, you are qualified to witness the next battle. It''s time to let that Garin guy have a taste of pain!" Hongya''s voice was calm, as if she was chatting casually, but Ayame felt that her calm words contained earth-shattering killing intent. She was startled and knew that her mother was angry, and she was furious.
Although Hongya gave her a strange feeling and seemed to be too calm, she was still her mother. Ayame thought happily.
She nodded vigorously and naturally took Hongya''s hand and teleported to Garin.
The movement when Hongya appeared could be said to be earth-shattering.
It even affected the entire universe. Garin had already sensed such amotion, especially when he felt that the source of energy seemed to be the under his feet. In a split second, a sense of powerless panic emerged in his heart, which made him, who called himself North Kai, annoyed.
On the ruins, Garin frowned and secretly guessed the source of the energy.
Suddenly, two beautiful and beautiful figures appeared in front of him. One was the strange girl who had fought with him before, and the other Garin looked at it, and his pupils suddenly shrank, and his heart throbbed.
The red-haired girl had no momentum at all, and her "breath" was like a gossamer, like a mortal, but the more Garin was like this, the more uncertain his heart was.
That pair of red eyes were too deep.
That head of red hair seemed to be dyed red with blood.
"An expert! Unfathomable!" He immediately had a position on the young girl.
"Wait it''s her." The image of a young girl appeared in his mind. Garin''s eyes shed, and he mistook Hongya for Hongye. His expression immediately became serious, and he was no longer worried.
Hongye was not in his eyes. Although she was different from before, her appearance had not changed. He sneered in his heart, "Looks like the previous battle had crippled her."
Garin floated in the air about twenty meters away from the yellow sand. He crossed his arms and looked indifferently at the two people not far away. His cold face showed indifference, and the corners of his mouth were still full of contempt and ridicule.
"How arrogant. In a while, I will know how powerful mom is!" Ayame thought with a sneer. In her impression, after Mom and Hongye merged, they must have exceeded the scope of her understanding. That was why she looked like a mortal.
It wasughable that Garin actually thought mom was a mortal!
The Saiyan race was a fighting race. The blood in their bodies flowed with the genes of battle, and different bloodlines had different bottlenecks in the process of growth. The bloodline of the Saiyan royal family and the four royal families were the most noble bloodlines, so they were naturally different from the others. After awakening the royal family''s super Saiyan bloodline, Ayame''s strength once soared. In his crazy state, he was not even inferior to Ayaka.
Seeing that Ayame was so stupid that he wanted to try, Hongya moved her body without a trace and blocked in front of her.
"You watch this battle first. Let me teach you some high-level things."
When Ayame heard this, his eyes lit up, and he obediently took a few steps back to give up the field.
Garin frowned and did not say anything. It was not good. As a cripple, "Hongye" actually wanted to take action, and the young girl who was full of power level was so obedient to move aside. The strange girl in her manner actually listened to the red-haired girl very much! Did he make a mistake? Garin thought about it but quickly rejected this guess. In just a few minutes, the other party could not be strong no matter what.
At this moment, he forgot that Son Gohan and Ayame were just ahead of him. They had be Super Saiyan 3 in a few minutes, and their strength had increased sharply. Especially Ayame, who was one step strong to the extent of approaching Ayaka.
If Hongya knew what Garin was thinking at this moment, she would tell him with great contempt that inertia thinking was a mistake!
Just as the two sides were ready to attack, a dark smoke covered the sky and covered the entire sky. The dark clouds emitted a "squeak" evil smile, and the bloodthirsty and crazy evil energy came in torrents.
"Skinny Buu?" Hongya looked strange.
At this time, Skinny Buu could not help but run out, and it seemed that he wanted to absorb Garin.
"Mom, did Skinny Buu lose his IQ after split?" Ayame asked, puzzled.
"Who knows? Maybe my head was smashed by a rock when I was watching the battle from the side!"
Ayame suddenly remembered that she was hit by a rock, and her pretty face blushed.
But then again, Skinny Buu actually tried to absorb Garin. Even Hongya had to admire him. His ambition was really too great.
Garin''s strength was not something that could be digested by a half-crippled wave of evil thoughts! Sure enough, Garin roared in anger. He opened his mouth, and a huge devouring force was produced from his bloody mouth. The thin, misty evil energy was soon unable to withstand the suction force and involuntarily flew towards Garin''s mouth.
"Ah, how could it be" Skinny Buu let out a hurried cry. Why did Garin also know the devouring skill? Before he could finish shouting, he was swallowed.
Garin wiped his mouth and said disdainfully, "Stupid guy!" Then, his eyes lit up and he focused his attention on the two of them.
"Ta!"
With a stomp of her foot, the sky shook and the earth shook. Hongya smiled calmly, and a cold killing intent suddenly erupted. Immediately, it was as if countless frozen machines were on full power and continuously blew out cold air. The entire earth suddenly entered the ice age.
Ta ta ta! Hongya easily walked over, and the ground emitted a rhythmic knocking sound. Countless figures of red silk immediately appeared in front of Garin. With his eyesight, he was actually unable to tell if it were for real or fake.
Whoosh! He threw out a punch, but it hit the void.
Garin broke out in a cold sweat.
These shadows were all fake, but they entangled him and could not escape.
The real red silk walked away from the ground and rose up.
"Shit!" The sound of air splitting was heard. The red silk had already walked up to him along the gradually rising "nting side of the void". Its two ghostly red eyes were locked on him. Garin felt cold and hisplexion suddenly became messy.
"Bastard! Broken Waves!!"
"Flowing Water!" The young girl''s gentle and calm voice rang out. She casually waved her ordinary moves, instantly blocking Garin''s tyrannical qi wave.
Her movements were simple, simple, and straightforward.
At Hongya''s realm, every move she made was so natural, without the slightest bit of gentleness or affectation. This was the so-called'' one with the world , returning to the natural state.
Hongya didn''t know what her current realm was. It was actually so much stronger than the Super Saiyan 3 from before. Garin, who hadpletely crushed his own party, was actually unable to fight back. Although it had never been mentioned in the original work, ording to Bardock''s previous conjecture, Hongya thought that this should be the realm beyond Super Saiyan 3, the so-called realm of God.
It was just that she knew that she had some tricks up her sleeve. Reaching this realm through fusion was not much to be happy about.
"It''s time to end it!" The girl lowered her head and said softly.
The "divine power" in his palm suddenly came out, and his fingers condensed, fixing Garin in the air.
"Garin, the embodiment of eternal sin. Although it is more powerful than the previous Majin Buu and even Skinny Buu, it is unable to challenge the majesty of God." Hongya looked solemn, and the surroundings were calm, as if she was reading the final sentence to the prisoner.
"Erase!"
"Red Lotus Break!!" His thumb bent, and a lotus flower that was blooming with blue radiance appeared in the air. The iparably divine energy slowly ate away at Garin''s sins. In the silence, the hell Garin disappeared.
At this moment, the girl with long blood-colored hair who was constantly floating gentlynded on the ground.
"Ah!" Ayame opened her cute mouth and rubbed her eyes. She could not believe that Garin had disappeared just like that.
When she looked again, Garin had indeed disappeared. Then, she cheered and pounced on Hongya like a swallow returning to its nest.
In North Kai''s, Old Kai and East Kai stared nkly at the scene on the crystal ball. They werepletely dumbfounded.
Garin was destroyed just like that?
They repeatedly wiped their eyes, not daring to believe it.
After a long while, Old Kai finally cheered andughed, nodding repeatedly. "Well, this is the realm of God, as powerful as Lord God of Destruction."
"Ancestor, didn''t you say that Garin was as powerful as Lord God of Destruction?"
Old Kai''s face turned red. He coughed and cursed, "I guessed wrong before, can''t I? Well, Ayaka looks like a god. How can JGarinpare?"
For North Kai, the strength of Majin Buu and Bonito was beyond their imagination. Although Skinny buu that appearedter were powerful, Old Kai dared to evaluate Ayaka and the others. As for the hell Garin, hepletely lost the reference point. Even Ayaka and the others were easily defeated. It was no wonder that he pushed it to the level of beingparable to the bad God.
After all, their understanding of the bad God was only a rumor from their ancestors!
That kind of power could instantly kill the demon!
Peerless in the entire universe!
"Old Kai, your sessor has really reached the realm of Lord Beerus!"
Old Kai muttered silently.
Chapter 252
Chapter 252
Garin came from hell. Although his appearance was full of coincidences, it undoubtedly rang the rm bells for North Kai.
In the Divine World of North Kai, the East Kai god the Old Kai god were discussing the safety of the universe.
For example, in hell, only a few areas were really under their control. The other ces were still considered blind spots. This kind ofmon management mode was carried out year after year without any idents. The appearance of Skinny Buu and the appearance of Garin told them that the unknown ce might be the ce where the crisis was bred.
There were many simr ces, and some special areas of the Demon Realm and the universe were beyond the control of North Kai, which was extremely easy to cause trouble.
"The supervision of hell and Demon Realm needs to be strengthened!" Old Kai gave East Kai a reminder.
East Kai nodded solemnly and then revealed a bitter smile.
To strengthen the management of hell and Demon Realm, these could only be thought in their hearts. To truly supervise hell and Demon Realm, their strength was far from enough.
Although Ayaka had inherited the legacy of Old Kai 15 generations ago, there was still a great difference between her and the real North Kai. North Kai recognized her as "North Kai", but he could notpletely put the responsibility of North Kai on her.
Earth.
After a few battles, the earth was like a dying old man. The air was turbid and the ground was devastated. The blue sky became dim. He took a deep breath. The air that entered his nose carried a strong smell of smoke.
After eliminating the forest, Hongya and Ayame teleported to a small ind by the sea. The air here was slightly refreshing.
She found a reef and sat down, waiting for the fusion to be over.
Time passed quickly. Soon, it exceeded the 30 minutes limit of the Fusion Technique. However, Hongya still did not look like she was going to separate. 30 minutes, 45 minutes, 60 minutes Hongya''s heart sank. Her expression becameplicated. She muttered, "Could it be that Ayaka can''t be separated?"
"Mom." Ayame ran over from afar and shouted, holding a huge lobster in his hand.
Suddenly, Ayaka made up her mind and said firmly, "Ayame, stand further away. I want to split Hongye out."
Ayame nodded obediently, then his body floated back a hundred meters. Seeing that it was not enough, he flew a few hundred meters away again.
Hongya nced at it and began to mobilize the aura in her body. In the next second, her long hair fluttered, and her blood-colored eyes began to sh with light. Immediately, a strong aura rushed out of her body, and the universe trembled again.
Ayame was the closest. When he felt the energy emitted from Hongya''s body, he took a deep breath with a hiss. Then, he became spirited, and his eyes shed with the brilliance of stars.
With a low roar, a faint red light shone on her body. The young girl''s delicate body was full of temptation. The thick energy made the earth tremble. The entire atmosphere was broken through by this aura. With the ind by the sea as the center, the air and clouds began to spiral, forming circles after circles of circr spirals.
"Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" Huge waves surged, crashing against each other, creating waves that were hundreds of meters tall.
"What a strong aura!"
"What is Ayaka doing?"
In North Kai''s, Old Kai ended his conversation with North Kai and said with a surprised expression.
The young girl''s expression was calm. After thinking for a while, she discovered that there were actually two cores in her body.
One of them was Hongye! After finding the core, the next step was to gradually peel off a part of Hongye. Sizzle! Ayame rubbed his eyes and saw an illusory image slowly separating from Hongya''s body. The image was like a physical projection. Its appearance was exquisite and elegant.
The phantom was naked and attractive, and its body was beautiful. It was exactly the appearance of Hongye.
After the phantom of Ayaka appeared, Ayaka released a spurt of energy. Blue lightning crackled and flickered, sparkling and winding like silver snakes.
"Split!" Ayaka roared loudly, her beautiful face flushed red. With a "pu" sound, a mouthful of blood spurted out, just right on the phantom of Ayaka.
Suddenly, a golden light unfolded, and the solemn scene exploded. Colorful lights soared into the sky, breaking through the atmosphere in an instant and shooting straight into the universe.
The surging energy of the big drum and the big drum poured into Hongye''s body. As the energy continued to output, the color of her hair began to change. The bright red light slowly faded and finally returned to the color of x. But when looked at carefully, it was different from before. Under the sunlight, her x colored hair was actually filled with some gorgeous bright red light.
The red silk became Ayaka again. Her face was a little pale. Although the energy had decreased greatly, the realm of god was firmly remembered in her soul. She only needed to practice appropriately and could recover quickly.
Ayaka looked at the young girl floating in the air and revealed a gratified smile.
In the air, the young girl''s white and tender skin began to glow with a faint red color. The delicate and attractive body was no longer an illusory projection, but gradually became real. "Ying" The young girl moaned softly and opened her eyes. Her eyes were filled with spirit energy.
"Sister?" Hongye looked at Ayaka in surprise. She quickly found that her body was cold. When she fixed her eyes, she saw that it was a touch of white and tender skin. She immediately woke up and cried out shyly.
Ayaka handed over a piece of clothing. Hongye quickly put it on and her delicate face blushed with embarrassment.
"Uh, this power, what''s going on?"
Hongye found that the power flowing in her body was both familiar and unfamiliar. It seemed to be her own power, but it was a hundred times stronger than before. She could not help but exim in surprise.
"Because of thebination, our power has fused together. After separating, half of it entered your body."
In order to reconstruct Hongye''s body, Ayaka had spent a lot of money. He had stripped away nearly half of his strength. Do not underestimate this energy. Its strength was at leastparable to several Garin. Hongye could also be considered to have profited from a disaster. Her strength suddenly skyrocketed to the same level as Ayaka.
Ayame looked at Hongye with some envy, but he also knew how much risk she had taken to fuse them together. Thinking of the blood flowing in her body, he was satisfied.
"In short, find Goku and the others first, then think of a way to repair Earth. However, Dende and Earth Shenron have disappeared. I still have to go to the new nemesis to ask for help."
Ayaka sighed.
Hongye and Ayame nodded. They thought back to their previous fight with Garin. If Hongya hadn''t appeared, they would have died.
However, thanks to Garin, their strength had increased by leaps and bounds. Ayame had risen to the strength of Ayaka before. He had already surpassed Son Goku and Bardock. Hongye was even more special. She shared half of Hongya''s training. Although she had not gained anyprehension of the realm of gods, she had taken a step further away from the realm of gods.
Xiu! The few of them split up and found everyone in the ces where the yellow sand was buried. Except for Android 17 and Android 18, who only had their clothes damaged, the others all fainted. Their injuries were too horrible to look at.
Ayaka was a little envious of the physique of the android. Android 17 and Android 18 used humans as their foundation. There was a small amount of micro-machinery added to their bodies to stimte them, allowing them to maintain eternal energy. Although their strength rose slowly, their tireless and forever energetic bodies made people envious.
After eating the immortal beans, Son Goku, Son Gohan, Bardock, and Vegeta woke up one after another. Unfortunately, Launch, Polo, and the others all died in the battle.
After a short discussion, Ayaka and Hongye went to the new nemesis of beauty to seek the help of Dragon God Porunga.
After that, Dende was the first to be revived. After Dende was revived, he used the earth''s Dragon Ball to repair the earth and resurrected all the people who died because of Garin.
A magical power covered the earth. All the damaged tes quickly recovered like time was flowing backwards. The people who died woke up one by one. The figures of Launch, Lancy, Videl and Mr. Popo appeared. However, Polo, Krillin and the others did not revive because they had been resurrected once in Cell Game. The people who had been resurrected once in Cell Game also did not revive.
Ayaka then used the beautiful Dragon Ball to revive Polo and Krillin. Tien Shinhan, Chiaotzu and the others were going to wait until the beautiful Dragon Ball recovered before reviving.
Just like that, the earth recovered from the huge crisis.
Chapter 253
Chapter 253
The universe was made up of multiple elements, and it contained countless parallel spaces. Some were big stars, while others were small like dust. They clung tightly to the surface of the main space like a bunch of grapes, one after another.
North Kai''s existed in the main space. It was responsible for managing the entire universe, including all the spaces in the main space! The east, south, west, and north four Kai managed the main space. The Grand Kai controlled all the spaces and managed the entire universe.
However, now that the number of Kai had withered, the current Kai only had the East Kai and North Kai. Including Ayaka and the Old Kai, there were only three of them. It was very difficult for such arge universe.
After the Old Kai proposed to manage the entire universe, the East Kai became busy. With the help of the servant, Kibito, he constantly shuttled between the various gxies, and the results were quite abundant.
Because the strongest group of people in the World of Living was basically concentrated on Earth, there were not many experts in the other gxies, and most of them were under the banner of their respective Grand Kai. asionally, a few gxies that were out of Grand Kai''s control were quickly recovered under the strength of the East Kai.
Don''t think that the East Kai was weak when he faced Majin Buu. As the North Kai, the power given by the universe was still very considerable. They were basically all at the level of Super Saiyan 2. Otherwise, how could he manage the main space?
The North Kai looked like a young man, a little immature, but his strength was simr to Dabura.
After reorganizing the World of Living, the next target would be hell and the Demon Realm. Because Dabura had died on Earth, the strength of the Demon Realm immediately weakened a lot. After a long attack, arge piece of territory was consumed by North Kai.
Everything was proceeding in an orderly manner. However, the smooth progress did notst for long. Soon after, the North Kai god was met with a nose full of dust in hell. If not for the fact that Kibito reacted quickly and used Instant Transmission, it would still be a problem whether he could safely leave hell.
"There are too many experts in hell. We can''t take them down in a short time." After returning, North Kai nced at the Old Kai with a face full of shame.
The Old Kai god thought for a while and said, "Hell has umted a lot of forces over the years, hiding many powerful enemies. Why don''t we release them first and conquer other ces first?"
North Kai nodded with a sad face. He knew that he had not done much after sealing Majin Buu. This time, under the advice of Old Kai, he spent a lot of effort to solve the problem of the management of the universe and began to recover arge area smoothly. However, those areas originally belonged to the jurisdiction of North Kai''s. In the past, they did not have the management of the system, so it was naturally very smooth to reorganize them now.
The remaining Demon Realm, hell, and some special areas were originally out of the jurisdiction of North Kai''s, and were hard to chew.
North Kai nced around and said, "Ancestor, the main space is guarded by us. There won''t be any problems. As for those parallel spaces"
"That''s a problem." After North Kai reminded him, Old Kai frowned and began to think.
They were not like Grand Kai who had the ability to travel through parallel spaces. They were unable to interfere in what happened in parallel spaces. Moreover, parallel spaces were a part of the universe. If they were to be destroyed, it would affect the bnce of the universe.
Old Kai touched the small beard on his mouth with his thumb. "It seems that I can only disturb Ayaka''s inspection."
"Is this appropriate?"
Although Ayaka was North Kai, he did not need to take the responsibility of North Kai.
Regardless of what happened to Majin Buu, the matter of Skinny Buu, or the matter of hell and forest, these major events that threatened the safety of the universe should have been North Kai''s responsibility.
But in the end, she had to rely on Ayaka to solve it. North Kai was really embarrassed to disturb her again.
"Sigh, what else can we do? We can''t go to the parallel space. We can''t just leave so many spaces behind, can we?"
Old Kai nodded, "Kibito, let''s go to Earth."
Kibito nodded respectfully. He ced his hand next to Old Kai s shoulder and activated Instant Transmission. With a whoosh, only Old God''s stooped and thin figure remained in the God Realm of North Kai.
Parallel space, world with space parameters 0.8.203.
This was a space that was extremely simr to the 0.8210 world that Ayaka had been to before, and it was also the world where Trunks had once fought side by side.
Ever since the end of Cell Game, Trunks and everyone had been reluctant to return to their own world.
After returning, he quickly found the Android 17 and Android 18. The strength of the androidi this world could notpare to the main space, and they were no match for Trunks at all. They were shattered into pieces by him in two to three years. Three yearster, Cell appeared and was simrly shattered by Trunks Energy Burst''.
Thus, Trunks'' world returned to peace. A few yearster, the earth began to flourish again.
In the gxy, the Grand Kai''s.
As usual, Son Goku came to the training field in the main hall with weights on his body. Then he chose a training room to practice. This was what he had to do every day since he came to the Grand Kai''s, and the golden halo above his head showed that he was a dead person.
Son Goku was a person who loved cultivation. He also had a desire to fight deep in his bones. The only thing that made him regret was that he did not fall on the battlefield, but his life was taken away by the poison heart disease. Not long after he came to the Grand Kai''s, Polo, Krillin, and Tien Shinhan also came one after another. After asking, he found out that a terrible artificial human had appeared on Earth. They were all killed by android.
Next, Son Goku and Krillin trained on the Grand Kai''s. In the blink of an eye, several years passed.
However, the subsidiary space only existed because it was attached to the main space. The people here could only reach the early stage of Super Saiyan 2. No matter how high they were, they would be oppressed by the space.
"Hey, Goku, do you know? Vegeta seemed to have made a breakthrough a few days ago!"
Krillin said in a low voice. Vegeta had done many evil deeds, but he did not go to hell after he died. Instead, he came to the Grand Kai''s.
"Really?"
Son Goku''s eyes shed with a bright light, and his body couldn''t help but emit a strong fighting spirit. Round after round of light wind brought the white dust on the surface of the ground up slightly.
Since he reached the full power of Super Saiyan, his strength had never risen again. It seemed that his potential had been squeezed to the limit. The blood of Saiyan had a natural desire for battle. Unfortunately, no one on Grand Kai''s was his match. Even Son Goku had just reached the high level of Super Saiyan.
Now that he suddenly heard that Vegeta had a breakthrough, his heart couldn''t help but stir.
Krillin seemed to have expected that Goku would show such a performance. He smiled and said, "You Saiyan people really don''t know their limits. Well, I''ll go call Gohan and the others. We can''t miss such a wonderfulpetition."
Son Goku scratched his head andughed. He urged Vegeta to go.
The Saiyan people in this world, power level, were generally rtively low. The adult Son Gohan might be able to deal with one artificial human, but two was not enough.
It had to be known that the android in Ayaka''s world was only a little more higher than High Level Super Saiyan. When Android first appeared, he should be in the Middle Level of Super Saiyan. And Android, who was Android 18, was stronger than the android in this world. In other words, when the adult Son Gohan was alive, he was not even at the middle level of Super Saiyan people.
Son Goku and Vegeta belonged to the fighting type, and it was already very rare for them to reach the full power of Super Saiyan over the years.
Just as the Dragon Ball warriors were gathered together to watch Son Goku and Vegeta fight, Old Kai''s aged voice rang out.
"Goku, Vegeta Let''s notpete for now. I just received a notice that a big shot ising to us. She wants to see you!"
North Kai ran over, panting. It was unknown whether it was because he had not exercised for a long time or because of other reasons, but North Kai''s old face looked abnormally red.
Without a word, he grabbed Son Goku and Vegeta''s hands.
"What big shot wants to see us?"
"Well, you don''t know even if I told you. Anyway, it is very big, and its status is far above us big North Kai. Well Come with us quickly! We can''t let big shots wait for long."
Son Goku looked at him doubtfully and followed Old Kai.
Vegeta snorted coldly with a livid face. He wanted to see who would stop him frompeting with Kakarot at this time.
"An existence far above Old Kai. Is there such a person?"
The Dragon Ball Warrior looked at each other and followed after them, wondering who would want to see them.
Chapter 254
Chapter 254
The group of people followed behind Grand Kai. They passed through many rugged and unique halls and arrived at the garden of Grand Kai''s pce. Grand Kai''s` were like spring all year round, and multicolored flowers were falling over each other to bloom.
Son Goku stood behind Grand Kai, shaking his head as he looked around. However, he did not see the so-called big shot. Vegeta crossed his arms, his fingers constantly flicking, and his face began to show an impatient expression.
"Still not here?" Krillin muttered in a low voice.
Polo nodded with a calm expression and extended his finger for everyone to wait quietly.
North Kai waited quietly. Suddenly, he seemed to sense something. His entire body trembled and his white beard was blown up by a gust of wind.
"He''s here!" he said excitedly.
As soon as he finished speaking, a strong wind immediately blew in the garden. The smooth space distorted in disbelief. Countless mottled lines appeared. Then, under the watchful eyes of everyone, the distorted space shattered. A thick mist spread out from the broken space and quickly filled the entire garden.
At this time, the world''s ability to adjust was used. The space was gradually repaired. When the brilliance dissipated, seven beautiful girls appeared in front of them.
"Well, is this world''s Great Kai''s?" One of the ck-haired girls whispered.
"It looks simr to what we have there. Uh the energy is far worse."
A blue-haired girl saw Son Goku standing not far away. "Look, Goku and Vegeta both have rings of light above their heads. They both died just like Trunks said, but their strength is so weak!"
Son Goku also saw the other person''s appearance clearly and shouted in surprise, "Launch, why have youe to North Kai?"
He thought that the Launch in front of him was the Launch he knew. He was surprised by her appearance. Old friends met and his mood was particrlyfortable. However, after not seeing her for so many years, why had Launch not aged at all!
In this world, Launch had a crush on Tien Shinhan just like in the original work. Unfortunately, Tien Shinhan was aplete cultivation fanatic. Other than bing stronger, she had no other pursuits in her heart. She had always turned a blind eye to Launch. Until the Dragon Ball Z story began, Launch had gradually faded out of their sight. Later, when the android appeared, they most likely thought that she had died.
His gaze swept over the seven girls. It had to be said that each of the seven girls was devastatingly beautiful and each had their own merits.
Suddenly, Krillin''s gaze stopped on android. His eyes paused, and his entire face turned pale. He pointed at her and shouted in a trembling voice, "Android!"
Polo also recognized that the other party was the android who had caused the Earth to fall into a desperate situation. His body froze, and his dark green face was somewhat distorted.
"Damn it, the android actually came to the Grand Kai''s!"
"Android, die!" With an angry shout, Vegeta suddenly turned into a Super Saiyan, and attacked Android 18 without any exnation.
"Aiya, don''t be reckless!"
North Kai wanted to stop him, but it was toote. She stomped her feet and regretted not telling them about the parallel world.
Android 18 was leisurely watching the world with her chin propped up. When she suddenly heard someone call her, she couldn''t help but turn her head. She saw Vegeta rushing towards her with a furious look. After thinking for a while, she knew that the other party had treated her as an android of this world.
However, it was still offending her after all. A strange smile appeared on her delicate face. Her body moved slightly outward and cleverly avoided the attack. She turned sideways.
With a flick of her wrist, she urately hit Vegeta''s chest.
"Ah!" Vegeta was sent flying out of control.
She had already surpassed the lightning form of Cell. It was still easy for her to deal with Vegeta, who was only at full power. Vegeta was defeated in one blow. There was nothing unexpected. Android 18 controlled her strength very well. She only sent Vegeta flying but did not hurt him.
"How could this be?" Everyone widened their eyes.
"Vegeta actually didn''t even take a single attack from his opponent, and he even attacked when his opponent wasn''t paying attention."
Vegeta found it hard to ept being defeated so easily. He roared and wanted to attack, but he was stopped by North Kai at the right time.
"Stop, she is not an artificial human on Earth."
"Not an android?"
After calming down, Vegeta remembered that the android had been destroyed by his son, Trunks. Then the other party was indeed not an android. It was just that they looked exactly the same. He thought of how the Super Saiyan had been defeated in one move at full power, and it seemed that the other party had not used his full strength yet.
The other party was actually so strong! Cold sweat dripped down. Only then did Vegeta feel a sense of fear.
He naturally didn''t know that Android 18 already had strengthparable to Super Saiyan 2. Super Saiyan''s full power was naturally not a match for him.
"You are this world''s Grand Kai?" Looking at the familiar appearance, Ayaka smiled.
"Yes! Grand Kai, Grand Kai!"
Grand Kai replied humbly.
"Grand Kai actually has the word god''."
"Never heard of it."
"That must be a god! I just don''t know what kind of status this god has."
"Looks like it''s much more advanced than Grand Kai. Don''t you see how excited Grand Kai is?"
Son Goku and the others did not know what kind of existence Grand Kai was, so they began to discuss in low voices. Apart from the main space, North Kai did not exist in the other spaces. Even the existence of North Kai had to be the person in charge of the gxy and the size of the gxy.
The world of 0.8.203 was only the size of the gxy. Grand Kai was qualified to understand the existence of North Kai.
Looking at the confused group of people, Grand Kai was deeply afraid that they did not know the background of the other party and spoke offensive, so he introduced, "North Kai is the god that all North Kai and Grand Kai believe in, and God Great North Kai has the highest status among them."
"Then his strength should also be very strong?" When Son Goku heard this, he immediately asked with interest. He did not know that although there was a connection between status and strength, it was not directly linked.
No matter which world, Son Goku''s mind was as simple as it was.
With a slight smile, Ayaka said, "We came from another world. Trunks rode a time light machine to our world and helped us eliminate the powerful android."
When Trunks was mentioned, both Vegeta and Son Gohan revealed a knowing smile. Even though they were separated by bad and good, they still paid attention to the situation on Earth and were very clear about Trunks'' experiences.
Son Goku nodded, "So that''s how it is. No wonder Trunks became so strong. You guys are so powerful!"
Ayaka smiled sweetly and sized up Son Goku and Vegeta. Both of them had reached the full power of Super Saiyan. Son Gohan had also improved a lot, just like when Trunks left.
"All of you are very strong!"
Vegeta had been watching these people since just now. For a long time, he had to admit that none of them were people he could see through. This meant that each of the seven people was stronger than him. This made him, who called himself a strong person, somewhat moved.
Ayaka smiled faintly and found a pavilion to sit down, talking to Son Goku and the others in detail.
Listening to the other party calmly describe what happened in the main space, everyone was rmed. Compared to the main space, what happened in this world was so insignificant.
"The realm above Super Saiyan, just listening to it makes one''s blood boil." Son Goku said with an envious expression.
"It''s too terrifying. I don''t want to live in that kind of world." Krillin shook his head.
"The Launch of the other world is actually so powerful!"
He wasparable to the strength of Super Saiyan 2. Yamcha looked at Launch and Lancy. It was hard to imagine that they had that kind of strength.
Vegeta''s smile was full of yearning. "That is the world of the strong. There are always wonderful things happening. I really envy the me there. Super Saiyan 3, what level is it"
"The Saiyan people living on Earth in the main space are basically Super Saiyan 3 realms."
"By the way, don''t you all have a day to return to the sun? Do you want to go to Earth with us?"
Ayaka suggested.
"That''s right. Speaking of which, we have never been back!" Son Gokuughed and said.
Everyone agreed unanimously.
It was unknown how the earth had be over the years, but what they saw through the mirror was not as real as experiencing it personally.
Chapter 255
Chapter 255
On Earth, the panic caused by the android had passed. After several years of reconstruction, the human civilization gradually returned to prosperity.
There were many tall buildings in West City. The Capsule Corporation was located in the center of the city. It was the most magnificent building in the entire city. At a construction site on the outskirts, Trunks was wearing a safety cap and discussing blueprints with the engineer. From time to time, he would raise his own opinion.
After the android were eliminated, the reconstruction project began one after another. As a rtively influential person at the moment, although he was busy all day long, he lived a very fulfilling life.
In the evening, after a day of work, Trunks drove the suspension car home and hummed a tune as he drove.
"Trunks, don''t keep thinking about work. You should find a girlfriend."
At the dining table, Bulma held her chin as she spoke. Trunks only smiled and continued eating.
"Hehe, I know. I''ll find a girlfriend after the project in my hands is over."
Bulma sighed. She had already said this many times, but Trunks just refused to listen. He spent all his time on those construction projects. Although the reconstruction of civilization was important, she was more concerned about her son''s future!
He still wanted to say something, but he suddenly saw Trunks ce down his bowl and chopsticks, his body tense up, his eyes like he was facing a great enemy.
"What happened again?" Bulma was also someone who had experienced great storms and waves. Seeing her son''s careful and cautious behavior, her heart immediately became active.
Trunks nodded solemnly, "A few powerful auras suddenly appeared just now and are approaching!"
"We''re already here!" Trunks disappeared with a whoosh, leaving Bulma alone in the room. "Aiya!" Bulma mmed the table and hurriedly followed.
When Bulma ran to the backyard with a spatin her hand, she saw her son looking at the sky with a dull face.
"Trunks, who is it?" Bulma held her hand and looked towards the sky. Unfortunately, her eyesight wasn''t so good and she couldn''t see far like Trunks.
"Could it be Miss Ayaka and Miss Hongye?" Trunks cried out with a face of disbelief.
Xiu, seven figures descended from the sky. Bulma stared nkly and found that Launch was also among the seven people, and there was also a blonde girl who looked like an artificial human.
"Hi, Trunks, long time no see!" Ayaka greeted Trunks.
After confirming that they were people he knew, Trunks asked doubtfully, "Miss Ayaka, why have youe to this world?"
"Mom is now the Grand Kai, and the entire universe is under her jurisdiction!" Ayame volunteered and raised her head very proudly.
Trunks fixed his eyes and clearly believed Ayame''s words. Although he didn''t know what the identity of the Grand Kai God was, he could guess from the words that he could govern the entire universe that he should be a very amazing existence. He couldn''t help but nod in his heart.
"En, this world has been rebuilt quite well. It will be restored to before the disaster in a short period of time." Ayaka sized it up. At this time, the tall buildings were rising one after another, and the booming construction was nearing its end.
"Aiya, you are all friends of Trunks. Come in and talk!"
Bulma carefully sized up the seven young girls, and after knowing that they were familiar with their son, he hurriedly called everyone into the room.
After entering the room, Ayaka and the others talked about the reason they came over. Trunks nodded and listened seriously.
Trunks was able to have his current strength thanks to the help of Ayaka and the others.
Therefore, he respected them from the bottom of his heart.
Only then did Bulma understand that these beautiful girls all came from another world. The one called Ayaka was still Son Goku''s elder sister, while Ayame was Gohan''s elder sister. Bulma looked at Ayaka with bright eyes,pletely unable to see how she maintained her daughter who looked the same age as her.
The only one she was familiar with among the seven people was Launch, but she looked different from the world.
"Right, Goku and the others will return to the world of the living tomorrow. When the timees, you can get together properly."
Originally, Ayaka nned to bring Son Goku along, but because it was already close to night in West City, he asked them toe back the next day.
"Ah, Goku and the others areing back. Then I have to dress up properly!" Bulma was stunned by the good news all of a sudden. Sigh, Vegeta would alsoe back.
"Dad and Brother Gohan are alsoing back!"
Trunks had a face full of surprise.
"Yes, they will alle back!"
"That''s great!!"
After getting Ayaka''s confirmation, Trunks immediately took out his phone and contacted Master Roshi and the others. The Dragon Ball Warriors only had one day to return to the sun, so they couldn''t be missing no matter what.
That night, Master Roshi, Chi-Chi, Oolongg, and Poole came to the West City. When they saw the cold and indifferent Android 18 standing next to Ayaka and the other beauties, their fiery hearts immediately became cold and they retreated awkwardly.
After going out, Master Roshi gasped for breath, and his back was wet with sweat. "It''s actually Android 18. Is the ck-haired girl next to him 1Android 17?"
"Android 18 is the best. She scared the old man away in an instant," Android 17 teased.
Android 18 curled her lips in disdain, pretending to be cold as he turned her head.
"Hehe, no matter which world Master Roshi is from, he is always the same." At first, he wanted to tease Android 18, but she was frightened by Android 18 who was next to her.
The next morning, at dawn, Son Goku and his group appeared in the open space of the vi while everyone was looking forward to it.
"Hi, long time no see" Son Goku''s hearty voice rang out.
Looking at the familiar faces, Master Roshi and Bulma could not help but burst into tears. Chi-Chi even threw himself into Son Goku''s arms.
"Brother Gohan!" Trunks called out excitedly and then turned to look at Vegeta. "Dad!"
Vegeta snorted and turned his head awkwardly. Trunks smiled indifferently. During the time in the main space, he was already familiar with Vegeta''s clumsy way of expressing his feelings.
A day passed quickly, and it was time to leave again.
After Chi-Chi bid farewell, Son Goku and the others returned to the Grand Kai''s.
Originally, with Ayaka around, it was very convenient to borrow that nemesis dragon pearl. However, everyone had already adapted to their current lifestyle, so they did not use the dragon pearl to change anything.
After Son Goku and the others returned, Ayaka took a look and also broke the space to leave under the gaze of Bulma and the others.
The world of 0.8 203 continued its original trajectory. Every day, it went out and fell. Not long after, Trunks sessfully took over the all-purpose capsulepany and found a lifelong partner.
After leaving the world of Trunks, Ayaka continued to patrol several other worlds. Some of these worlds wererge and some were small. They were notpletely limited to the gxy, and there were even many worlds that did not have Earth or Saiyan existences.
In a small world with only three star systems, Ayaka stopped on one of thes.
The stability of this kind of small world was extremely low, and the energy it could withstand was also very low. The they were on was also not big. It was called a, but in fact, it was no bigger than a medium-sized satellite.
After passing through several worlds, the interest of Ayame and the others was greatly reduced. They were no longer keen on transmigration. Moreover, the strength of the people in the parallel space was generally not high. Other than the evil guys that appeared asionally, they did not even have the chance to move their muscles and bones.
"Mom, it''s boring to travel all the time. Why don''t we go back?" Ayame was the first to lose interest and urged them to go back early.
"Ayame is right. These worlds are too depressing. They arepletely unable to exert their hands and feet. They are deeply afraid of identally smashing them."
"Alright."
Ayaka listened to other people''s opinions. Since everyone did not want to continue strolling around, then he should go back.
Just as she was about to use her skill to break through the space barrier, a cool and refreshing aura suddenly emerged from her body. Ayaka was slightly startled. Carefully probing, she discovered that it was the aura of the Ice King Divine Sword.
The divine sword''s airflow was thick and solid, and it actually headed straight towards a ce with a weak space. It looked like it was about to stir.
Chapter 256
Chapter 256
After a long period of evolution, twelve gigantic universes were finally born in the void and chaos.
As soon as the twelve universes appeared, they began to continuously absorb the energy of the surrounding void, and then gradually grew. After a long period of evolution, the twelve universes becamerger andrger, and the order became more and more meticulous. Finally, the rules of their respective universes appeared.
The twelve universes of the Dragon Ball World were iparably huge. There were also many parallel spaces and small spaces, but the central hub was located in their respective main spaces. There was a management organization simr to the "North Kai Realm".
Universe 3, Emperor Realm.
A world-shaking war broke out in ancient times. The entire universe was affected, and countless parallel spaces were destroyed.
At thest moment, the guardian of the universe, the God of Creation Emperor Creed, finally woke up from his deep slumber. He disyed an unparalleled power as soon as he appeared, crushing the "Evil God" that disturbed the universe in one fell swoop, ending the catastrophe.
Although the culprit was suppressed by the God of Creation, the impact caused by the "Evil God" was still continuing. The universe was already riddled with holes, and only two of the six Emperors survived.
The Ice King who was in charge of the eastern universe also died because of this, and the Ice King Sword and Ice King Pce that he carried with him disappeared.
The four Emperors who died in battle were put into the ice coffin by Emperor Creed and revived with the help of the universe origin energy. This was different from North Kai in Universe 7. Once North Kai died in battle, unless he borrowed the energy of the dragon pearl, it was impossible to revive. Only under the control of the "universe rules" would a new generation of North Kai be born.
The God of Creation and God of Destruction were the guardians of their respective universe. Beerus was alone and arrogant, and he could destroy everything he wanted. As the highest god in the universe, he could only look up to and not be close to him. North Kai was respectful and afraid of him. Fortunately, although God of Destruction was "notorious", he was actually very careful in his actions.
Emperor Creed was different. He had all the dignity that the Emperor should have. His personality was gentle and generous, and he treated others kindly. He was the father recognized by the Emperor. And it was the dominance and dry determination disyed at key moments that made it surprisingly clear that this was the Emperor''s authority.
In a luxurious hall in the void, there were six crystal coffins. The crystal coffins were carved withplex and deep patterns on them. They floated in the air in six directions: east, south, west, north, upper, and lower. The six coffins were all empty except for one in the east.
The Divine Coffin of the Eastern Ice King, the long, icy-blue haired girl was lying peacefully inside, continuously absorbing the energy around her.
Below the pce, five vast and majestic pces floated. The pce was iparably majestic, emitting a multicolored light. With the miraculous ability of the universe origin energy, the ancient Emperor who had died in battle had already been resurrected. Only the Eastern Emperor who had lost his divine sword and the pce had no signs of awakening.
"After so many years, the Eastern Emperor still has no signs of awakening." Looking at the silent pce above, a green-haired youth sighed.
"I don''t know where her pce has fallen to. We mobilized all the Emperors to investigate but still found nothing." Another white-haired Emperor took over.
In Universe 7, the gods were divided into the gods, North Kai, Grand Kai, Supreme Kai, and Old Kai. However, in the Universe 3, apart from the gods on the, only the Emperors and the Emperor were divided. Moreover, they were divided into six directions. There was no distinction of superiority or inferiority between them. If one had to say that the oldest Emperor was a bit higher.
The Emperor were divided by directions, and they were called Android because of the difference in their power. For example, the Eastern Emperor used ice and snow energy, and also called the Ice King.
The Emperor of the south used fire energy, also known as the me King.
The Emperor on the side smiled bitterly, "Even with the power of the Father God, he couldn''t find it. How could the Emperors under him find it?"
"Does the Eastern Emperor want to continue sleeping like this?"
The six Emperors were like brother and sister. No one wanted to see the Ice King sleep like this, unable to wake up. However, for countless years, they had even searched the parallel space, but they could not find the whereabouts of the Ice King Pce.
"There''s no reason why we can''t find a special existence like the Ice King Pce."
"Perhaps the Pce of the Eastern Emperor is no longer in this world"
The Northern Emperor stared at him. "You said that the Ice King Pce has been destroyed?"
"How is this possible!" "What I mean is that the Ice King Pce and the Ice King Divine Sword might have been lost in another universe along with the ancient war."
The ancient war had caused the universe to be on the verge of destruction. There were terrifying spatial cracks everywhere. If not for the appearance of Emperor Creed, Universe 3 would have already crumbled and disappeared. The destruction caused by that war was very likely to break through the outeryer of the universe.
"If this is really the case, it will be troublesome." The Emperor and North Kai both had their own jurisdiction and had no right to interfere with other universes.
The five Emperors fell silent.
They had a lot of expectations in their hearts. With the power of the Father God, they could enter other universes and bring back the pces and divine swords of the Eastern Emperor. However, they could only think about it, but they could not bring it up. The God of Creation was the guardian of Universe 3, and under normal circumstances, he could not leave without permission.
The breakthrough, a cool and violent energy came, and the entire Emperor Realm shook. The vibrationsted for half a minute before it stopped.
The few Emperor came back to their senses in shock and saw surprise in their eyes.
"Even the entire Emperor Realm has been stirred up. Such a bigmotion can only be caused by the" Evil Gods "of the ancient times." The Emperor did not dare to hesitate. They hurriedly checked the situation of the universe. The power unique to the Emperor was released. For a moment, the five pces in the void burst out with dazzling light. The crystal energy prated the Emperor Realm and instantly covered the entire universe.
The information of the universe was returned.
If no powerful dark beings appeared, then what caused the fluctuations of the third universe?
The Emperors frowned and looked at each other, unable to find the reason.
"There is no way. Have the Emperors below look after their own domains. If there is a situation, report it immediately!" There was no result in arge search. They could only use the Emperors of the lower realms to carry out a carpet search.
The Emperors nodded solemnly and passed the orders to their respective Emperors.
In an even more distant ce above the Emperor Realm, purple thunder rumbled through the nine heavens. The lightning struck, dispersing the gray chaotic matter. At the core, there was an empty void. Several stars moved at a fast or slow pace, but the seemingly slow changes drew a meticulous andplicated pattern in the void.
The stars of the Heavenly Kingdom move slowly forward, and at the heart of the diagram, an ancient and elegant Lookout stands there quietly, as if it has undergone the vicissitudes of the ages.
At the base of the Lookout, more than ten irregr meteorites were floating unsteadily.
On the golden throne, the silver-haired middle-aged man opened his eyes that had not been opened for a long time. A faint light shed, and his calm eyes revealed an unspeakable charm. A soft and long whisper echoed in the temple.
"Finally! He went to Beerus'' universe!"
With a smile and a sigh, the middle-aged man closed his eyes again and restored his calm face.
If the Emperor were here, he would find that the middle-aged man was the Father God they respected so much the God of Creation, Emperor Creed.
In the eastern universe controlled by the Eastern Emperor, a delicate and smooth crack appeared. As more and more cracks appeared, the ordinary space suddenly shattered. Chaotic airflow spread out, and the distant star system gradually deviated from its original trajectory under the traction of space energy.
The spatial turbulence came and went quickly. After the chaotic energy disappeared, Ayaka, Hongye, and the others appeared in the universe. Fortunately, their strength was outstanding, and they could survive even in the vacuum space.
With a wave of his hand, a strange spatial energy enveloped everyone. Ayaka and the others appeared on a not far away.
"Eh, the energy here is a bit strange. I can''t sense North Kai''s divine realm."
Ayaka sensed for a moment, but he could not contact North Kai''s divine realm here. Ding, ding, ding, ding. A series of bell-like sounds rang out. The "culprit" that brought them here the Ice King Sword and the Ice King Pce were continuously letting out excited cries.
Chapter 257
Chapter 257
Noticing the strangeness of the Ice King Sword, Ayaka immediately immersed himself inmunicating with his mind. Seeing that Ayaka wasmunicating with the Ice King Sword, Hongye did not disturb him. She sized up her surroundings and began to talk to the others.
The they were on wasrger than Earth, and the gravity was five times that of Earth. However, five times the gravity was too small for them. There was no difort in their bodies at all.
Although this had green nts and the air was very fresh, it had not been born into a civilization. There were too many suchs in the universe. After looking at them for a few times, they lost interest and quietly sat around Ayaka.
Soon, Ayaka opened her eyes and revealed a surprised expression. This time, the Ice King Divine Sword seemed to be alive and sent a message to her. From the Divine Sword, she got their location. However, she did not expect that this was no longer the original universe, and she had unknowingly left her own universe. Now, she was outside the administration No, it should be Universe 3.
The universe where the Dragon Ball storyline urred was called Universe 7.
He had really underestimated the Dragon Ball World. It didn''t mean that it didn''t exist in the manga. Ayaka looked at everyone and revealed a sly expression. "We won''t be able to return for a while!"
"Why?" Ayame opened his mouth and immediately asked.
"This is the third universe. The one we were originally in was Universe 7 with the North Kai . There are a total of twelve universes in this world!"
"Oh, it seems to be very powerful." Ayame rolled his eyes and chuckled, "We have already left the original universe, we can''t see anything at all." Then she shouted excitedly, "Mom, Mom, since we are out, let us take a good look around the universe!"
She had always been eager to see the world in chaos. Now that she had left Universe 7, why didn''t she go all out? Speaking of which, Ayame''s talent was also blessed by the heavens. Not long ago, after awakening the bloodline of the Saiyan Royal Family, his strength had skyrocketed. He had already left Bardock and Son Goku far behind. He was only a little lower than Ayaka and Hong Ye.
"That''s right. Then, can we y as we please here?" Android asked impatiently. Her ystyle was simr to Ayame.
"I''m just expressing my opinion. I know the rules very well." Android 18 put his hand on Android 17''s shoulder.
Ayaka said, "It''s better to be careful. Although Universe 3 and Universe 7 are on the same level, and the strongest are about the same level, it is still a strange world after all. Maybe there is potential danger."
"No matter how strong you are, you can''t beat Mom!" Ayame put his hands into his coat pocket and said casually.
Ayaka shook his head. "Not necessarily. Even in Universe 7, there are people stronger than me. Moreover, I feel that Universe 3 seems to be even more powerful than Universe 7."
Only a few people knew about the existence of the God of Destruction. Ayaka believed that she was not a match for the God of Destruction. Of course, it would be hard to say if it were for Hongye. Ayaka remembered the peak state of Hongye, but she had not yet recovered to the peak state of Hongye. This recovery time was long, and her body needed to slowly adapt to this process.
Launch said in surprise, "More powerful than our universe?"
"It should be more or less the same. I can''t say for sure now." Ayaka smiled.
Everyone smiled at each other, but they didn''t feel much nervousness. On the contrary, it was a little novel.
What about the universe outside North Kai''s divine realm? I wonder if it is the same as the world I live in? In fact, when their strength reaches their level, they don''t have to worry about the changes in the environment at all. With such a high cultivation level,
No matter how the environment changed, it could not affect them.
As for the strong, it was not so easy to encounter them. Even if they met them, they might not be their match.
"Since we are here, it is necessary to stroll around," Ayaka said.
Ayame nodded happily.
"Mm, that''s a good idea. I agree." Android 18''s expression was cold, revealing a rare smile.
"With our strength, what can threaten us!" Android 17 was full of confidence.
"I agree!"
Ayaka watched quietly. Seeing that they were not in a hurry to return to Universe 7, she nodded. In fact, she was also very curious about this ce. She did not know what kind of strange existence would appear in the domains that did not appear in the original work. Since she had alreadye out, it seemed like she would be at a disadvantage if she didn''t travel around and experience the local customs here. When it came to danger, she didn''t worry too much like everyone else. This was the confidence of the strong.
"Oh right, the manager of the Universe 3 is called the Mule. His status might be simr to that of North Kai. He lives in a ce called Mosco''s" Since she was prepared to stay here, Ayaka introduced the basic situation of the third universe that she had obtained from the Ice King Divine Sword to everyone.
She didn''t get much information. She only knew a little about the structure of the universe. However,bined with the information of the God of Destruction mentioned by Old Kai, Ayaka roughly guessed the overall situation of the Dragon Ball World. The world of the Dragon Ball was a multi-dimensional world. There were a total of 12 universes. Each universe had countless parallel spaces and small spaces. The universe that the Dragon Ball had in its original form was Universe 7. They were currently in Universe 3.
After understanding the situation of Universe 3, Hongye and the others became even more interested, especially Mosco''s where Mule lived. It sounded like a very high level space, so it should be very good.
If they had been to North Kai, they would know that the Mule was actually the same as North Kai. They were both the highest level spaces in the universe. It was spring all year round and the sun shone forever. The difference was that North Kai''s Divine Realm was North Kai''s, while the holynd here was Mosco''s
Of course, the ces where the God of Destruction and the God of Creation lived had already exceeded the scope of space and had reached the chaotic space of the universe.
"Let''s go to a with civilization first!"
With a blink, a few girls disappeared from the and reappeared countless light years away.
On a rock frame surrounded by blue waves, the figures of Ayaka''s group of seven appeared one after another. Before they could enjoy the beautiful scenery around them, a dazzling sh shed in front of their eyes, followed by a deafening bang. The t surface of theke rolled upyers of waves.
Ayaka raised his eyebrows and looked up a little unhappily.
High up in the sky, several figures were already fighting. There were a total of five people, and it seemed that they were fighting three against two. Their movements were extremely fast, and ordinary people could not tell the process of fighting. Rumble! The sky was already filled with afterimages. Waves of energy waves of five-colored light were thrown out without restraint, and the entire sky was filled with bullet screens.
The two sides of the battlepletely ignored whether they had injured others or not, and continued to fight in a dark and gloomy manner.
However, this bit of strength really did not enter Ayaka''s eyes. Their movements were clearly extremely disorderly, but they still thought that they were free and easy to release energy waves at will. Was there anyone who fought like them? There were simply too many loopholes.
Of course, this was from Ayaka''s perspective. For ordinary people, the five people above were already rare supreme experts.
"Hmph, power level is only trash with fifty thousand!" Ayame said disdainfully.
When Ayaka heard this, he couldn''t help but smile. Wasn''t this Raditz''s famous line? It was just that when it came to Ayame, there was an extra word "ten thousand"!
Rolling his eyes, he unhappily reached out and hit Ayame on the head, "Do you think everyone is like us? Fifty thousand power level is already very good!"
Ayame quickly covered her head and looked at Ayaka pitifully.
"Android 17, go over and teach them a lesson!" Android 18 crossed her arms over her chest and nced sideways. Her voice was clear and cold.
"Okay!"
Android readily agreed. This girl was looking forward to it! She moved her wrist a few times, and then with a whoosh, a light breeze brought up the thick white dust on the ground. With a few thuds, five figures helplessly floated down like kites with broken strings. Boom! Boom! Boom! Theynded heavily on the ground, creating several deep pits.
"Haha, the mission isplete!"
pping his hands, Android walked back with a smile.
From disappearing to appearing in the blink of an eye, the five people in the air had already prostrated on the ground like stray dogs, their eyes filled with shock that was hard to erase. They looked at Android with eyes full of fear.
They found it hard to understand why they, who had been fighting fiercely in the air before, became so miserable in the next second. The huge change was hard for them to ept.
"Hey, do those people have tails behind them?" Launch pointed.
"Huh?" Ayaka turned his eyes and saw that three of them had a tail behind their buttocks.
Brown hair, thick hair, this style
Saiyan?
Ayaka touched his smooth and smooth cheeks and thought for a moment. In the universe, there were not only Saiyan people with tails, but at the same time, they looked like humans. However, there was also a race like Saiyan in Universe 3.
Android walked over curiously, squatted down, and grabbed one of them by the hair, his voice cold and piercing, "Are you Saiyan?"
"Cough cough, that''s right, if you know what''s good for you, immediately let us go. Otherwise, when our Saiyan experts arrive, we will definitely not let you go." That person looked weak, but when he spoke of the experts of the n, his face was full of pride.
This guy was right, he was a bit like Saiyan.
"You don''t know what''s good for you!"
Pa! How could android be threatened? He waved his fist and punched out, immediately knocking down several teeth of the other party. Blood mixed with saliva flowed down. He looked very miserable.
"Hiss!" Everyone frowned. Android was too violent.
Ayaka was a little surprised that there were also Saiyan people in Universe 3. That was interesting. He didn''t know if there were Super Saiyan people! Looking at these Saiyan power level, who was generally rtively high, Super Saiyan people still had a high survivability.
Chapter 258
Chapter 258
Android was in the limelight, so he was naturally happy. As for the Saiyan, he was already in a terrible state. Hongye pursed her lips and walked over with a smile.
Seeing another young girl walk over, the hearts of the other two Saiyan shook. Their expressions changed, and they looked dejected. The other party was so strong, so it seemed like they would be doomed. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to resist. It was just that when they thought about how they had been inexplicably knocked down just now, they knew that they had no ability to resist at all.
"I want to understand the situation. You just have to answer honestly." Hongye didn''t waste words and went straight to the point.
Seeing that she was also a Saiyan, her attitude was much better than that of Android, who was 17 years old.
It was rare and precious to have aparison. A few Saiyans saw that she was so reasonable. Compared to the violent girl with ck hair before, her heart was like a living monk. They immediately had the urge to pounce forward and hug her thighs. Of course, this thought only existed in their minds for a short moment. However, they also looked at Hongye with a "grateful" look.
After seeing the miserable end of theirpanions, they had no backbone and put down their Saiyans dignity. They became like frightened birds. How could they dare to resist? Android and Hongye, one strong and one soft, immediately treated them obediently. Seeing that the other party just wanted to ask some questions, they immediately nodded and prepared to answer every question.
The gap was too big, so it was better to be honest at this time.
Ayaka looked at power level and shook her head. These Saiyan people had close to 50,000, but their mental state was so bad. They became like this with just a little scare. How could they have the pride of Saiyans? They had really lost the face of Saiyans.
However, this was rted to the living environment.
Next, Ayaka discovered a characteristic. Hongye was actually very talented in interrogation. Under her kind gaze, several Saiyans poured out the information they knew like beans. One question and one answer was very smooth, and the efficiency was quite high. Ayaka even guessed that if Hongye was a little different and asked what underwear they were wearing today, under her honest teachings, several Saiyans would also be full of gratitude and joy to tell her.
High!
At this moment, Ayaka had a whole new level of respect for Hongye. In the end, she had her own bloodline and was just so outstanding!
It turned out that the Saiyan people here lived on a called the Dotart". They were doing the deed of breeding and ruling, and their reputation was also very bad. They were even worse than the Saiyan people of Universe 7. Theymitted almost all sorts of crimes by killing and looting. The they lived on now was snatched from someone else''s hands.
After hearing this news, Ayaka, Hongye, Ayame, and the other Saiyans were all embarrassed. The Saiyans here were actually so evil. They were simply simply throwing away the face of the Saiyans'' big family!
In Universe 7, the Saiyans were at most a bit unruly. The ancient Saiyans were still maintaining the order of a universe under the rule of the royal family. There were also other civilizations that worshipped them. It was only after the ethnic group broke down that they embarked on a dark path of no return. However, sixty percent of those mistakes were attributed to the ship of Frieza!
The Saiyans here, on the other hand, werepletely the source of evil.
Perhaps because the overall level of the Saiyans here was rtively high, the number of Super Saiyans had always been rtively considerable. Almost every few decades, several Super Saiyans would appear. The frequency of Super Saiyans even surpassed the royal family of Universe 7. However, the state of mind could notpare with the Saiyans Royal Family, so that the number of times Super Saiyans appeared was pitifully low, only appearing once every few thousand years.
Such a huge number of Super Saiyans, however, there were so few people who could break through to Super Saiyan 2. This was the problem.
The increase in the overall level of the ethnic group, the corresponding pride that they had seemed to be able to discard at any time. If Vegeta or Bardock were here, they would definitely not admit their identities as Saiyan. Would they still be Saiyan if they abandoned their pride? They were just living beings who wore the appearance of Saiyan. It was already very good that they did not take action to eradicate them.
It had to be said that the restrictions of thews of the universe were rtively fair.
After learning about the situation of Universe 3 Saiyan, Ayaka''s eyes shed with a trace of anger and undisguised contempt. She no longer had a good impression of the other Saiyan people.
"Get lost!"
The Saiyans had lost all their face.
She waved her hand a few times, and the Saiyans were mercilessly thrown far away. They quickly disappeared from sight. If not for her disdain to make a move, these guys wouldn''t have been able to leave alive.
"It seems that the Saiyans here are like the Frozen Race in our ce. They are the cancer of the universe!"
Ayaka rubbed his forehead and sighed.
The rules of survival in every universe were different, but thew of the jungle wasmon. Here, the poption of Saiyan wasrge, and there were many Super Saiyans, so they were more unscrupulous in their actions. Ordinary Super Saiyans were equivalent to an adult frozen tribe. In the past, North Area didn''t have many Frozen Race. Nearly a thousand years ago, the Frozen Race appeared, but the damage it caused was immeasurable.
It was not an exaggeration to say that the Super Saiyans in Universe 3 were like a flood of locusts. Although they were lower in level than the Frozen Race, there were definitely a lot of them. Of course, there was still a gap between the evil thoughts in the bones of Saiyans and Frozen Race.
But it was not a good thing!
"There is no need for these Saiyans to exist anymore. What a disgrace!"
Hongye''s tone was a bit cold. She disdained to attack ordinary Saiyans, but Super Saiyans were not among them. At this time, how could she still have the feelings of her nsmen?
"I will kill them all!" Ayame waved her delicate fist and said fiercely. The bloodline of the royal Princess made her want to kill.
"Do you need my help?" Android, who was afraid of trouble, approached her and pulled her back.
Ayaka did not speak and turned his eyes to the two people outside.
The two people looked half human, but their skin was brown, but they could fight with the Saiyan for such a long time, so their strength was naturally not weak.
They were the nearby Aster, a high-level. Its level of civilization was much higher than this. However, Aster had a weakness, which was that they were extremely easily irritable. Once they became violent, they would not recognize their rtives. Therefore, the nearby forces did not dare to provoke them easily.
This battle with the Saiyan was also an ident. Normally, they would not provoke the Saiyan.
"Aren''t you natives of this?"
Ayaka nodded and listened to them quietly. The Asterius people were individually powerful and had a high level of civilization. They were the well-deserved rulers of several nearby star regions. However, why did Ayaka feel that the people on the were the Saiyan people? The Saiyan n was the Frozen Race!
This kind of illusion left her speechless.
In the few star systems ruled by the people of Asterius, there was a called Caddy. It was the that Ayaka and the others were currently on. It was rumored that the Cadian had a magical ability that could create something called a Dragon Ball. As long as they collected all the Dragon Balls, they could achieve a wish.
The Cadian Dragon Ball could be summoned once every ten years, but this wish could not exceed the magical range of the people of Caddy.
To be able to fulfill a wish, such a good thing immediately caused the people of the nearby star regions to be restless. If not for the protection of Asterian, the Caddy would have been in danger.
However, the ones who were attracted this time were the Saiyan people. Asterian had the ability to expel these Saiyans, but they were unwilling to provoke the Super Saiyans.
"A Dragon Ball that only happens once every ten years?" Ayaka shook her head in surprise. She didn''t care about this kind of Dragon Ball.
Normally, the shorter the duration of sleeping, the better the effect of the Dragon Ball. This meant that the creator was highly skilled. The nemesis Dragon Ball could be used once every few months, and three wishes could be achieved at one time. The Dragon Ball created by Dende only needed a year of deep sleep, and there were two wishes at one time. Inparison, the Dragon Ball of Namekians was like a luxury car that came into contact with a luxury sports car every ten years.
Chapter 259
Chapter 259
Ayaka''s disregard for Caddy''s Dragon Ball made the people of Asterian a sigh of relief. At the same time, they were filled with shock. The Dragon Ball that could grant one''s wish was actually ignored by the other party? It turned out that they had already made ns to hand over the Dragon Ball to make friends with these experts. It seemed that it was unnecessary now.
To be able to ovee one''s obsession with "desire", and to be so powerful himself.
How could this not cause people to feel reverence?
For a moment, the attitude of the people of Astorians Ayaka and the others became even more enthusiastic. Their brown faces were filled with smiles as they pointed to the ripplingke nearby.
"That''s called Blue Spring Lake. It''s always shrouded in fog and sparkling light. It''s very famous on Caddy. The most special thing is that no matter whatke water flows into Blue Spring Lake, it will magically turn blue."
Ayaka listened and nodded quietly. A slight surprise shed across her face, but it was only fleeting. Her eyes quickly returned to a deep and calm state.
She had traveled manys when she was young and had encountered many strange things. Theke that could change color was novel, but not strange.
Ayame and Android 17 had never seen such a strange phenomenon. They ran to theke and squatted down. They picked up a few scoops of water with great interest and looked at it. Under the sunlight, the transparent liquid reflected sparkling waves. There was no color, but once they returned to theke, they immediately turned blue.
"It''s really amazing." They couldn''t help but cry out.
Without any concealment, Astarians couldn''t help but think highly of them.
Following that, under the leadership of Asterians, Ayaka took a good look at Caddy.
Flying in the air, the faint white clouds formed into pieces. At a nce, all they could see was green. After lowering the height, the air they breathed in also had the unique fragrance of grass and sand.
"What a beautiful," Ayaka said with a sigh.
"Asterian have always paid great attention to protecting the environment. They call themselves natural elves!" On the side, Asterian exined with a smile.
Nodding slightly, the group continued to fly.
"In front of us is the vige where Cadians live!" Asterians suddenly said, and then began to slow down their flight speed.
The group descended, and a tribal settlement appeared in front of them.
"It''s a bit simr to that Namekians!" Hongye leaned close to Ayaka and whispered.
A sharp gaze swept over, and Ayaka smiled as he walked towards Cadians.
The living style of Cadians was indeed very simr to that of Namekians. It was a rtively primitive tribal life, and it was led by a highly respected elder. They had seen many kinds of ethnic groups like this. Like the people of Asterians, Namekians were also the same. This kind of ethnic group was usually gentle and simple, and hated wars. It was definitely not because of the ipatibility of civilization.
Cadian''s power level was not tall. He looked like a little elf, and his skin was also green. This kind of ethnic group that was close to nature was the children of nature. It was no wonder that they could create such a magical thing as a Dragon Ball.
After learning that Ayaka and his group had helped them expel those evil Saiyans who coveted the Dragon Ball, a tribe leader of Cadians weed them warmly.
"Evil Saiyans?"
This greeting made Ayaka and the others feel a little strange.
The Dragon Ball was the essence of the dazzling civilization of Cadian. It was a gift from nature. It was also the result of their pride. However, it also brought them endless trouble. If not for the protection of the Asterian, this trouble would have been a disaster.
It was night. Ayaka and the others rested in the rooms arranged by Cadians.
The silver hazy brilliance scattered down and fell on the leaves, revealing a crystalline and elegant scenery. The chirping of insects and birds could be heard in the ears, and the rustling of the grass was extremely dense.
"Those Cadians are really enthusiastic!" Ayamey on the bed with his arms wide open. His shirt was loose, and a few buttons were not buttoned, revealing a soft and smooth skin on his navel.
"Yes, they are as enthusiastic as the Asterians."
Launch and Lancy had lived on Aster for a period of time and had been cultivating there. In the blink of an eye, more than twenty years had passed, and they were beginning to miss Aster .
Android 17 and Android 18 Android had never left Earth before. They had only recently traveled a fews. However, they did not know much about these alien races. They remained silent on the side, but their eyes still retained their initial surprise.
To think that there was such a harmonious race in the universe!
Hongye walked to the window in her pajamas. She turned around and asked, "Sister, why do we have to stay here?"
"What do you think is the cause of the chaos on Caddy?"
"Dragon Ball!"
"That''s right. Do you think that with the bad nature of the Saiyan people here, they would give up so easily?"
"Of course not. This time, not only did they not get the Dragon Ball, they also lost a lot of face. I believe they wille to attack us on arge scale!"
Hongye and the others were very smart. They quickly understood the reason behind the matter. The reason they stayed was to wait for the Saiyan people toe to them. The Saiyan people in the day were defeated. Then the Saiyan people who came next would only be stronger or directly the Super Saiyan people.
The Saiyan people in the third universe were too vile. Ayaka also intended to teach them a lesson. If the other party went too far, she did not mind directly destroying them.
On the other side, the tribe leader was frowning, worried about the future of the tribe.
Asterians sat at the side, their expressions solemn.
Being targeted by the Saiyan people this time was a big problem. If the Saiyan people only wanted the Dragon Ball, then it was not impossible for them to use it once. However, the Saiyan people were greedy. Their goal was definitely not just to fulfill a wish. They wanted to take the Dragon Ball for themselves forever, to satisfy their ambition to dominate the universe. This was something that neither Cadians nor the people of Asterians could ept.
The miraculous power of the dragon pearl was the essence of the civilization of Cadian. How could it bring disaster to the universe!
"What should we do if the Saiyan peoplee again?"
The evil and tyrannical nature of the Saiyan people was well-known. Although Asterian people were strong, they could not resist the strong Saiyan people.
"We have already sent the news back to Asterian. The main party will give us an answer."
The tone of the two Asterian people was solemn. It was obviously impossible for the Saiyan people to give up on Caddy. The next enemy would only be stronger. If the one who came was the Super Saiyan, the entire poption of Asterian would not be able to resist.
"This is the reason why we worked so hard to entertain our esteemed guests. I think if they are willing to help, the problem won''t be too big!" Although the overall strength of the Asterians wasn''tparable to the Saiyans, they still had foresight. How could they not see through the events of the day?
They knew that these female experts were very strong, enough to deal with the Saiyans. This was enough.
Although Ayaka had more or less guessed the intentions of the people from the Asterians to curry favor with them, she wasn''t angry. People would be punished by the heavens if they didn''t do it for themselves. If it were for them, they would do the same.
There was a stop outside the Star System, and flying devices were flying in and out like tiny dust particles. It was a stronghold built by the Saiyans to fight for the universe. Such a stronghold was spread across several gxies.
Three small flying devicesnded, and the three Saiyans who were driven away by Ayaka stepped out of the cabin door and walked towards the higher levels.
Crack, the alloy cabin door in the fortress opened, and the Saiyans carefully walked in to report.
Beside the transparent shield, a long-haired Saiyans had his hands behind his back, and his deep eyes were calm as he stared coldly at the dazzling stars outside the shield.
This Saiyan was called Argus, the suprememander of a few nearby star systems, and was also one of the few famous Super Saiyans in the current era.
In the third universe, a few Super Saiyans would appear in a few decades. Usually, three or four Super Saiyans would appear in the new generation of the new generation every twenty years.
It could be said that the Saiyans were protected by Super Saiyans at every moment and had never been cut off. This was also the reason why the Saiyans could be domineering and unscrupulous.
There were seven new Super Saiyans in this generation, which were rtively prosperous. Adding on the ones left behind by the previous generations, there were a total of twenty-three Super Saiyans in the entire Saiyans group.
"How is the mission going? Did you get the Dragon Ball?" Argus'' deep and cold voice sounded.
The three Super Saiyans were submissive and did not dare to answer.
Speaking of which, these Saiyan power level had reached around 50,000. He could be considered a young elite in the group, but when faced with the lofty Super Saiyan, they did not have any sense of superiority.
Seeing their expressions, Argus sneered. A tyrannical cold light shed in his eyes, and he snorted disdainfully.
His voice was cold as he said, "Useless trash, you can''t even conquer a weak intermediate. What''s the use of keeping you?"
Chapter 260
Chapter 260
Following Argus'' cold snort, an ice-cold, bone-piercing aura pounced towards the three Saiyans, like a boulder pressing down on his heart. His pupils contracted sharply, his face was pale, and his eyes were filled with fear.
"Lord Argus"
One of the Saiyans anxiously wanted to exin. He knew that if he did not exin the reason as soon as possible, ording to Lord Argus'' actions, he would definitely kill them. They definitely could not die without knowing the reason!
Unfortunately, he was still a step toote. Just as he opened his mouth, a thick forcended on his body. His entire body paused for a moment before he was sent flying. With a "pa" sound, he smashed a hole into the wall of the alloy steel.
His eyes were white, and he fainted.
Seeing theirpanion''s miserable state, the two Saiyan s outside shuddered, their faces revealing fear. They trembled as they looked at Argus, not daring to move in the slightest, afraid that they would end up like theirpanions.
The Saiyan who had been sent flying previously had forgotten one thing. Although Argus would punish them because they were at a disadvantage and even kill them, under these circumstances, he could only follow Argus'' mood. If he wanted to exin or quibble, the consequences would only be even more serious.
With the precedent set, the other two Saiyans immediately lowered their heads and obediently waited for the punishment.
How could he act like a yes-man just because of a small matter?
"Useless trash!"
Argus snorted in disdain. His cold gaze swept across the area. He turned around and walked to the seat in the main hall. He leaned his body forward and supported his face with his hand as he half-leaned against the chair.
"Tell me, why did the mission fail? Could it be that a small middle-grade in this star field is already strong enough to block our Saiyan''s advance?"
Argus'' voice was low and hoarse, and his words contained an unquestionable and endless anger.
The remaining two Saiyan s immediately shivered. They looked at each other and did not dare to hide anything. They recounted what had happened intermittently. The two of them were not bad. In just a few minutes, they had made things clear. Then, they closed their mouths tightly and stood to the side in fear.
After Argus heard this, he muttered to himself for a moment. His face revealed an inexplicable sneer. He already knew what had happened. Hmph, that Asterian is simply too daring. Does he think that just because this is their territory, he can contend against our powerful Saiyan? He actually dares to obstruct the Saiyan''s great undertaking of dominating the universe
A suffocating aura erupted. For a moment, the entire space cabin seemed to raise a storm. The enormous might caused the entire fortress to fall into an uneasy turmoil.
The overbearing aura came and went quickly. In the next moment, Argus became gentle and refined again, but there was an inexplicable coldness and killing intent between his brows.
"You just mentioned a few female experts with unknown identities?"
"Yes, Lord Argus. Those experts are extremely terrifying. We can not underestimate them!"
The two Saiyan said with certainty.
In reality, they were not clear about the true strength of Ayaka and the others, but there was one thing that they were very clear about. They had to say that they were strong. If they were not strong, it would instead serve as a foil to their ipetence. It would only make Lord Argus even more angry.
The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and a cold smile froze on his face. With a wave of his hand, Argus had already made his decision. He ordered the guards at the side, "Pass down my order. Thebat forces are ready to follow this lord to Caddy."
"Yes!" The guard replied loudly and turned to leave the hall.
After the guard left, Argus used his hand to knock on the edge of the chair, his face was cold, his ck eyes asionally shed with a few rays of light, and he said with killing intent, "The two of you can talk about the movements of those women when they attacked. This Lord wants to understand their strength in detail!"
In Argus'' eyes, there was no distinction between men and women. As long as it was an enemy, regardless of whether the other party was a woman or not, anyone who ignored the authority of the Saiyan people would be people who had vited his bottom line.
The next day.
Argus'' army had already rushed to the Star System where Caddy was located. More than a thousand steel warships were neatly arranged, like ancient beasts that were ready to fight, surrounding the entire Star System tightly.
When they learned that the Saiyan army had already arrived outside of Caddy, the expressions on the faces of the Italians and the people from the Italians were extremely solemn.
The reinforcements from Aster had yet to arrive, but the Saiyans had alreadye knocking on their doors. This was a battle with a great disparity in strength, and everyone''s hearts were heavy.
"Sigh, I never thought that the Saiyans would arrive so quickly!" The leader of the Cadians sighed angrily.
"ording to the news from the main star, the Saiyan leading the team is called Argus. He is one of the twenty-three Super Saiyans of the Saiyan n!"
"Our reinforcements can''te. The other party is a Super Saiyans. Even if the main star goes all out, it is impossible to resist the attacks of Super Saiyans!"
The worst thing happened. The Saiyan n actually sent out Super Saiyans. It was obvious that the people on the other side had scruples. It was impossible for the reinforcements toe over and act as cannon fodder. It was already the greatest support for them to be able to send the information of the enemy over.
As for how Caddy defended, the worst n was for all of them to evacuate. Unfortunately, the sleeping time of the Dragon Ball was not over. They could not use the Dragon Ball to transfer all of their nsmen.
Looking at Ayaka and the other girls who were in their prime, Asterians showed a look of shame!
"Miss Ayaka, I''m really sorry for dragging you guys down!"
Asterians originally wanted to use their strength to fight against the Saiyan, but now that they thought about it, they had implicated them. The strength of the Super Saiyan people was beyond imagination, and they were no longer able to deal with them.
They did not me the main star for not helping them. It was because the opponent was too strong, and the strength of Asterians could notpare! Up until now, they had never heard of any expert that could defeat the Super Saiyan people.
Asterians had always been hard to find opponents in the nearby star regions, but if they were to fight against the Super Saiyan people, their chances of winning were not very high. One had to know that the Super Saiyan power level was at least tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions. Even if Argus was a new generation Super Saiyan, his bottom line was already there. If he still did not understand the situation and ran over to fight, then he would really be courting death.
Ayaka smiled and shook his head, his expression calm. Unlike the Asterians and Cadians, Super Saiyan In their eyes, it was just a joke that was neither big nor small.
They were waiting for Super Saiyan toe to them.
Previously, they had heard from Asterians that there were only twenty-three Super Saiyan people in the Saiyan n. How many of them would reach the Super Saiyan 2? This answer might be zero!
It wasn''t that Ayaka looked down on the Saiyans of the third universe, but just based on their group scale and temperament, it was already impressive that there were twenty-three Super Saiyans.
A spherical spaceship slowly descended. The roar of the engine apanied by a huge pressure descended. Suddenly, a tornado like cyclone swept up. A few steel pincers extended out from both sides of the spaceship, easily piercing into the thick soilyer.
The hatch opened, and a long-haired Saiyans dressed inbat suits walked down calmly.
"Drian, those women were the ones who defeated you? They don''t look very strong!" Argus asked in a cold voice.
"Yes, my lord, the one who attacked was that ck-haired woman!"
The Saiyan named Drian pointed at Android 17 and stared at Ayaka and the others with a panicked expression. A trace of fear shed through his eyes. He looked at Lord Argus beside him and then nodded with a firm expression.
At this time, he was a little terrified. If the ck-haired girl was determined to be weak by Lord Argus in the end, then he would have a good ending. But at the same time, he did not want the ck-haired girl to be too strong. After all, the other party was an enemy!
These two opposing emotions caused him to feel extremely conflicted.
On the other side, Ayaka gently caressed her hair that was blown up by the wind. Her beautiful eyes looked at Argus with unfathomable depth. The lines on her cheeks were soft curves, and she was beautiful and youthful.
"That Super Saiyan power level is around 18 million! He is much weaker than our universe." Ayaka said indifferently.
Hongye nodded with a smile. It was obvious that she also looked down on the other party''s strength.
"So shabby"
When Ayame heard that the other party, power level, only had a little more than 18 million points, a hint of disappointment appeared on her face. This point, to Super Saiyan 3 like them, was really too weak to look at. She was really afraid that she would kill him with just a breath.
"Launch, Android 18, who do you think should deal with that Super Saiyan?" Ayaka asked with a smile.
Ordinary Super Saiyans are really not interested. Let Launch, Lancy, Android 17, and Android 18 deal with them!
"Leave it to me! Let me defeat him!" Android 18 said coldly.
Their purpose of being transformed into cyborgs was to deal with Son Goku, but in the end, they followed Ayaka by ident. Launch would not fight with them to deal with the Super Saiyan. Android 18 took a step forward.
It was very reasonable for her sister to end the trouble she caused.
"Haha, this woman actually dares to boast shamelessly that she wants to defeat this lord!" As if he had heard the most ridiculous thing in the world, Argusughed loudly.
Android 18 looked at it calmly, his blue eyes not showing a single ripple.
A gust of wind blew over, and the hem of his clothes was blown up by the strong wind, revealing his delicate skin.
Chapter 261
Chapter 261
The Asterian stood to the side, wanting to say something but hesitating. They watched with furrowed brows. In their eyes, the enemy was a Super Saiyan. A mere girl actually dared to face him alone. Could it be that they had never heard of the reputation of Super Saiyan? Did they not know how powerful they were?
Logically speaking, there was no such possibility!
He thought about it again. "The people around Miss Ayaka seem to be very mysterious. Their strength should not be too far off. Moreover, it was the elder sister of the person who defeated the Saiyan back then."
They had seen android''s strength before, and with just two or three moves, he had knocked them down like autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves. His strength was definitely iparably powerful. Android 18 was Android 17''s elder sister, so she was definitely not bad either!
However, what puzzled them was that the other party actually did not have any aura on her. En, there was also that woman called Android 17. This was simply impossible. One had to know that no matter how much he restrained his energy, he was unable topletely conceal her aura.
In fact, the people from Aster and Caddy did not know the identity of Android 18. As an android, Android 18 did not have any aura at all.
The violent whirlwind brought up the thick dust on the ground. 1Android 18 stood in front of Asterian with an indifferent expression. She reached out her hand and ruffled her hair that had been messed up by the wind, calmly watching the other side.
"Good, very good!"
On this side, Argus'' stiff face revealed a cold smile. Looking at the nearby Android 18, his heart was filled with disdain. However, even a lion would use his full strength to fight a rabbit. As a powerful warrior, his awareness still allowed him to use his full strength. The awe-inspiring killing intent immediately began to stack up likeyers of clothes.
In his eyes, the enemy was no different from a man and a woman.
"Whoa!" With a dull low groan, Argus transformed into a Super Saiyan. The golden and domineering aura rolled up waves of invisible air waves, breaking through the previously tangible killing intent and spreading out.
The battlefield suddenly changed. The scorching sun formed a sharp contrast with Android 18''s thin figure.
Round after round of powerful and oppressive energy wantonly rubbed against the surface of the armor, and the light rays actually distorted slightly, reflecting off the edges of the armor. It was like a gorgeous armor.
The aura that distorted reality and had an extremely visual impact was casually squandered. The surging and endless energy aura was like a ferocious beast. It was bloodthirsty, overbearing, and ferocious. His thoughts roared over.
Boom!!!!!
A chill hit them, and they felt the surrounding temperature suddenly drop. Everyone was under the tyrannical and evil energy of the Super Saiyan.
No matter if it were for the Asterian, Cadian, or the Saiyan, they were all trembling. The chill from their souls made them feel terrified, powerless, and worship.
"The Super Saiyan is actually so strong!" The Asterians sucked in a breath of cold air, their faces frozen like ice.
The powerful energy radiated to the corners of the, and the atmosphere had been thrown into chaos.
"This is really a disaster on Caddy." Looking at the inexplicably powerful enemy acting so arrogantly on their own, Cadian swallowed their saliva bitterly.
"This This is Lord Argus'' power! I have finally seen Lord Argus'' strongest state once again!"
The Saiyan people at the side all looked at the expert in the center of the stage with gazes of worship, who was shining with golden light and extremely imposing.
That was the great Super Saiyan. There were twenty-three such experts in the Saiyan Race. With so many experts, who else could stop the Saiyan''s dream of dominating the universe?
Golden Glory,
This was the Super Saiyan! Many Saiyans were also seeing Super Saiyans for the first time. The excitement in their hearts made them unable to use too many words to sing.
"Ow! Lord Argus"
"Lord Argus will win!"
The battlefield that was originally split between Argus and Android 18 immediately lost a lot of color as Argus transformed into a Super Saiyan. Argus was the most dominant, and the entire battlefield was centered on him.
Ayaka''s expression did not change, his eyes shining as he said, "18,210,000, not much at all!"
"That person looks too arrogant. The perfect Super Saiyan state was actually shown off by him like this! Just wait for him to be abused!"
Ayame was a little depressed as he fiercely waved his arms, "Android 18, beat him up for me!! Beat him to death!!"
Argus naturally heard it. His cold blue eyes nced over and was red back at by Ayame.
On the other side, after the other party''s Super Saiyan''s strength stabilized, Android 18 walked over slowly. At the same time, the young girl''s clear and melodious voice rang out, "Sigh, it''s really useless. It actually took such a long time to stabilize the Super Saiyan''s strength. I am a little disappointed!"
"What?" Argus asked in surprise, then reacted. His face immediately darkened.
The girl actually looked down on him. Monstrous anger erupted, and the killing intent in Argus'' eyes shot towards Android 18 without hiding it. Then, he thought of something, sneered, and his body suddenly disappeared. In an instant, he increased his speed and attacked.
Android 18 curled her lips expressionlessly, waved her palm, and pped out, solidly hitting Argus'' body. Argus'' fierce attack that was filled with deterrence suddenly stopped. His vision suddenly blurred, and his entire person was actually sent flying along a 90-degree angle.
With a loud bang, he crashed into a mountain peak, and the rock tiles scattered and fell down.
"This" Everyone was dumbfounded. For a moment, they kept their mouths open, not daring to believe it.
Argus was sent flying by a p?
He was a Super Saiyan!
After a brief moment of pause, the Asterian and the Cadian burst into excited cries.
What do you mean by there is no way out''? This is!
Although it was impossible to tell how the girl had sent the Super Saiyan flying, the result was obvious. The Super Saiyan was no match for the girl.
This result could be described as a miracle!
No wonder Miss Ayaka and the others had been smiling and not saying anything. It turned out that they had a card up their sleeves! For a moment, they felt endless admiration for Ayaka and the others.
Even Super Saiyan were not a match for them. This strength was simply unimaginable.
The Saiyan side was deathly silent. All of the Saiyan people were speechless. All of them were stunned, and the corners of their mouths twitched as they muttered to themselves.
"Lord Argus was actually sent flying by that girl" The strongest Super Saiyan in their hearts was actually sent flying with a single p from the other party, not even taking a single move! Wasn''t the Super Saiyan invincible? At this moment, the faith in their hearts copsed, and they began to be confused about the future of the Super Saiyan.
"Ah!" The copsed rocks exploded.
Argus flew out with an ugly expression, his pair of green eyes seemed to be about to spit fire. He could not understand how his perfectly fine self was sent flying.
"Hehe." Android 18''s alluring lips rose slightly, and his entire body disappeared from where he was, moving at a super high speed that no one could see.
"That Super Saiyan is dead for sure!" Hongye asserted.
"It''s good that he''s dead!" Ayame snorted.
Launch, Lancy, and Ayaka were all quietly watching.
Android 18 and Android 17''s current strength had already reached a considerable height. They were not much weaker than the original Perfect Cell. That was a real Super Saiyan 2. It was definitely not something that Argus, who had only reached the foundation of Super Saiyan, could resist.
Sure enough, when Android 18 appeared again, she was already by Argus'' side. An elegant hand de descended.
Argus finally reacted, but he could no longer avoid it.
"Ka!" The sound of bones breaking.
This strength was too strong! It was so strong that it exceeded Argus'' imagination.
Android 18''s hand de struck Argus'' shoulder, and the huge force instantly invaded his body.
"Ah! Ah!" Apanied by a scream of exhaustion, Argus felt that his body seemed to be twisted repeatedly by an invisible giant hand. All the muscles, meridians, and bones that were wrapped in it were instantly shattered and bent. In the next moment, his consciousness became depressed andpletely disappeared.
pping her hands, Android 18 simply nced at Argus, who was lying on the ground. Xiu, a series of energy waves were released from her hands, and she returned to Ayaka''s side.
Thump, thump, thump, thump, countless sounds of people falling to the ground were heard. The Asterians were shocked to find that all the Saiyan who had stepped onto Caddy and their army had already fainted.
"When did this happen?" They thought in shock.
Only one girl was sent out topletely wipe out the Saiyan.
In the distant space, an Emperor looked at everything that was happening on Caddy in astonishment. A drop of crystal beads of sweat trickled down his nose.
Although the Saiyans were powerful and ambitious, in the eyes of the great Emperors, they were just hard to discipline. They were not strong enough to dominate the world. Under this Emperor, there were several subordinates who were stronger than the Super Saiyans. Taking care of those Saiyans would only cause a wider effect.
The reason why they did not take action was that although the Saiyans were arrogant, they had not reached the boundary line set by the Emperor.
Why did the Saiyans not have Super Saiyans 2 powerhouses? On one hand, there was a limit to the bottleneck of Universe 3 Saiyans. On the other hand, the Emperor had been dealing with it. Here, the Saiyans had "evil thoughts". Once they reached Super Sai2, they would be like the demons, a cancer that had to be removed.
The woman who could casually kill Super Saiyan on Caddy seemed to be an even more unstable factor. Moreover, it seemed that the woman had not used her full strength. There were also a few girls who had not attacked. They were not ordinary people.
"Even the experts of the Heaven are not a match for this kind of expert!" The Emperor held his forehead and felt a headache.
In the area under his jurisdiction, there were actually a few humans who were beyond his control.
Chapter 262
Chapter 262
After leaving Caddy for about a day, Ayaka and the others appeared on Dotart.
Ever since Dotart was taken from the hands of the universe people, the Saiyan people''s strength had been developing rapidly, and their ambitions had been growing.
As soon as Ayaka and the others appeared, the gravity of the Dotart acted out of thin air. Their bodies sank, but they did not bring any difort.
"There is almost 20 times the gravity here. It is stronger than Vegeta!" Ayaka chuckled. The gravity of Dotartr did not affect their movements at all.
The girls looked around and had a first impression of Dotart.
Ayaka opened his eyes, and the Saiyan on Dotart immediately turned into data. After thinking for a while, she found a total of several hundred million data. Most of these data were around 10,000, and there were very few that were over 1,000,000.
"There are thirteen people on this that have more than 15,000,000 power level. They are generally 20 million, and there are two who have exceeded 100 million. They are 2,300,000,000 and 3,000,000."
Those thirteen energy sources are the Super Saiyans that have stopped on Dotart. Universe 3 Saiyans have a total of 23 Super Saiyans. After getting rid of the already dead Argus, there are 22 left, and many of them are scattered in the universe. There are only thirteen Super Saiyans who are truly guarding the base.
As for the two Super Saiyans who were more than 100 million, they should be the seniors of the Super Saiyans from thest few generations.
"They are so weak that they are even weaker than Metal Cooler." Ayame was a little disappointed. The Metal Cooler they met in the nemesis of beauty back then was several hundred million, much stronger than them.
In fact, they had never figured it out. The Saiyans of Universe 3 clearly had more strength than Universe 7 Saiyans. The Super Saiyans also appeared frequently, but why their potential was so limited? The level of Super Saiyans was so low.
The probability of a Super Saiyan appearing in Vegeta was very low, but inparison, once an individual appeared, their strength would be even stronger.
After a period of contemtion, he could only conclude that it was due to the suppression of thews of the universe.
The probability of a Super Saiyan breaking through Super Saiyan 2 was not much higher than that of the Super Saiyan here. However, ordinary Super Saiyan were also divided into different stages. The Super Saiyan of Vegeta was obviously more superior. The proportion of people who entered the higher stages or even the full power was higher. Looking at the Super Saiyan of Universe 3, most of them were still at the lower level of Super Saiyan, and those who reached the middle level were extremely rare.
Ayaka and the others quietly appeared, but they still attracted the attention of the nearby Saiyan people.
"Who are you? Why did you appear on the?" A few Saiyan wearingbat suits walked over with long swords on their backs.
There were only Saiyan people on the, and other races were not allowed to appear. Moreover, the Saiyan people here were full of fanaticism, just like extreme nationalists. Any outsider who stepped on their territory would be severely punished.
"How does sister n to deal with these Saiyan people?" Hongye turned a blind eye to those Saiyan people and turned to ask Ayaka.
Everyone focused their gazes on Ayaka, waiting for her decision. No matter what decision they made, even if they wiped it out, they would still strongly approve of it.
Apart from Launch, Lancy, Android 17, Android 18, Ayaka, Hongye, and Ayame were all Saiyans. Especially Ayame, who had the noble bloodline of the royal family. From the bottom of her heart, she looked down on the Saiyans here. Their existence was more like discrediting the Saiyans.
"Eliminate the Super Saiyans here, then imprison the entire in an empty domain." Ayaka said coldly.
Her original intention was to wipe out the entire. However, thinking about how it would hurt the heavens if she did this, she chose a rtively gentle method. Thest time she treated the frozen race, she thought about whether it was still questionable.
This time, she was prepared to be a little gentler, eliminate all the Saiyan people above, and then move the to the open space to seal it. However, although the Saiyans of Universe 3 and 7 were all Saiyans, the difference between them was too great. If she did this, there might be new Super Saiyans appearing in a few decades. In order to prevent them from escaping, Ayaka nned to put a restriction on them so that the Super Saiyans would no longer appear.
Ayame agreed with Ayaka''s decision with both hands. She even felt that the punishment was a little light.
In her opinion, there was no need for these fallen Saiyans to exist. Wouldn''t it be easier to erase them? However, since Ayaka had made a decision, she nodded obediently.
The royal bloodline was a rational and noble existence. Even in the standards of the royal family, the Saiyans of Vegeta were probably also Saiyans who had lost their direction.
"Mom, let me deal with these Super Saiyans!"
Ayame imed.
"Yes."
No one fought over it, and the task of clearing the Super Saiyan people was handed over to Ayame.
"Alright!" Ayame replied with a refreshing voice, and then gradually released the aura on his body. Immediately, a terrifying aura that shook the heart suddenly rose, and immediately enveloped the corners of the.
"Whoa!!"
Golden mes surrounded her, and a rising stream of air swirled around her, blowing her beautiful long hair.
Pure and domineering.
It was an energy that was even more terrifying than a Super Saiyan.
"What a powerful aura!"
"Who exactly is it? How could such a terrifying energy appear on the!"
"This is the aura of a Super Saiyan. Could it be that some senior has made a breakthrough?"
More than ten rays of light shot over from all directions. All the Super Saiyans on the gathered over. When they saw the young girl emitting an astonishing aura, a trace of doubt shed through their eyes. Then, they gradually descended. Other than the Super Saiyans who arrived first, there were several groups of people rushing over from all over the ce. power level was not bad.
They were all attracted by Ayame''s aura.
"Hiss, so powerful. Who exactly is that girl?" Some people asked in confusion.
"I don''t know. It looks like she is a new Super Saiyan?"
"It doesn''t look like it. Look, they don''t have a tail."
There was a rustling sound of discussion. Seeing that all the Super Saiyans of Dotart had been sessfully lured over, Ayame smiled sweetly and began to gradually increase the output of energy. Suddenly, golden mes soared into the sky. The fierce wind swept up and created a chaotic airflow. The earth split open and suddenly sank.
"Whoosh!"
The huge aura spread out and instantly transformed into Super Saiyans 2. The energy directly broke through 10 billion. As the silver lightning moved, a few strands of golden hair in front of his forehead were inverted exaggeratedly.
"Hiss!" All the Super Saiyans who were present were shocked, and there was no doubt in their hearts.
One of the most knowledgeable Super Saiyans'' eyes rippled, and he shouted with his mouth agape, "This form, could it be the Legendary Super Saiyans 2!"
"Good, the appearance of Super Saiyan 2, the dream of me Saiyan to dominate the universe is right in front of my eyes!"
Without knowing that the end of the world had arrived, these Saiyan people began to mor one after another. Those fanatical eyes made Ayaka shocked, and also strengthened her thoughts of sealing the entire.
Boom! Boom! Boom! After reaching Super Saiyan 2, Ayame''s anger was still rising, and gradually, the mor was gone. Therefore, the Saiyan people were already stunned. That towering figure was like an unattainable mountain peak, forever standing in their hearts, shocking their souls.
"Pop!"
Wave after wave of air currents swept out like a tsunami, one after another, stacking upyer byyer.
"Super Saiyan 3!" Ayame finally released all of her ki, revealing his extraordinary beyond 3 form. Her hair that had suddenly be long was notpletely golden, and the few bunches of hair that reached her temples and her forehead were actually demonic blood red.
"That''s Ayame''s super three form? It looks so weird." Lancy covered his mouth and whispered.
"It''s not the same form as Ayaka and the others, and its aura is stronger." Launch nodded solemnly.
The mutated version of Ayame was not as strong as hell Garin, but he was much stronger than Skinny Buu, Bardock, and the others. He was almost at the level of Ayaka before Hongye appeared, and was in the highest state of Super Saiyan 3.
Chapter 263
Chapter 263
At this moment, several Super Saiyans were barely able to stand in the pure and domineering aura, their bodies swaying as if they were stepping on a sponge, but their hearts were excited.
They had never seen Super Saiyans 3, and even Super Saiyans 2 only existed in legends. However, this did not hinder their perception of Super Saiyans 3. Golden hair, blue eyes, and mes. Weren''t these characteristics of Super Saiyans? As for Super Saiyan 3, Ayame''s Super Saiyan 3 form had some variation. There was a bit of strange blood red in her golden hair, which was different from what they knew. But who knew what a real Super Saiyan 3 was like!
"Miss, you are also Super Saiyans. I wonder which branch of Super Saiyans are you from?"
The two Super Saiyans, who had over a hundred million powers, lowered their bodies very low, their voices trembling slightly. There were many Saiyans branches, and they urgently wanted to understand each other''s true identity. If they were certain that they came from the Saiyans and obtained the other party''s help, then the ambition of the Saiyans to dominate the universe was right before their eyes.
Of course, there was also a Super Saiyans who were scheming in their hearts, "Such a powerful Saiyans must have a very noble bloodline. If we can control her in our hands"
Even if they couldn''t control her in their hands, obtaining her noble bloodline was also extremely good.
The offspring she gave birth to must also have a unique aptitude!
In Universe 3, Saiya had arge number of people. There were also many sub-races. Among them, there was nock of people with noble bloodlines. The more noble a bloodline was, the higher the probability of a Super Saiyan appearing. Therefore, the people with noble bloodlines were often the targets of everyone. At the same time, the Super Saiyan Transformation itself was also a purification of the bloodline. Often, the descendants of Super Saiyan would have a higher bloodline sess rate.
Looking at the other party''s astonishing aura, although they did not use any instruments to measure it, they guessed that there were at least hundreds of billions of energy. Perhaps it had already exceeded ten billion. On the other hand, there was no detector with such arge number.
The Super Saiyan were calcting how to use the other party''s ability, but Ayame''s eyes were full of coldness, as if he had seen through their thoughts.
"Humph!" As soon as his temper red up, a blue energy wave shot out, and like a faint mist, it floated over with a whoosh.
Rumble! All of the Saiyans were shocked and hurriedly retreated. In just an instant, arge number of Saiyans were buried within.
"What''s going on? Why are you attacking us?" The expressions of a few Super Saiyans changed greatly, and they shouted in exasperation.
They were both Saiyans, so why did they attack them?
"Your Saiyans have gone astray and lost the pursuit of Saiyans. There is no need for them to exist in this world anymore!" Ayame said.
In Ayame''s opinion, Saiyans were a fighting race. Fighting was their nature. They advocated the hot-bloodedness and pleasure of fighting. Even if they died in battle, they would not feel regretful. However, they would not pursue power. Like the Saiyans under Frieza and the Saiyans here, they had gone in the wrong direction and lost the purity of Saiyans!
"Our ce Are you not a Saiyans here?" A Super Saiyan pondered and suddenly raised his head, his face full of disbelief.
"Enough nonsense. All of you, disappear!"
Ayame''s faint voice echoed in the air. It was as cold and emotionless as a nightmare. She raised her hand, and countless bright spots of light appeared in the air. They were scattered all over the ce, and many colorful energy bombs appeared densely. Xiu, a series of straight rays of light shot down andnded on the ground. The scorching energy immediately vaporized the rocks.
"Run!" Someone suddenly shouted.
The Saiyans and Super Saiyans immediately turned into rays of light and scattered in all directions.
However, no matter how fast they were, they could not escape the attacks of Ayame, who came from Super Saiyans 3. Hua! Hua! Hua! Hua! Hua! Countless raindrops poured down. In the bright color, one by one, the Saiyans'' lives were taken away.
Seeing their nsmen die one by one, the eyes of the strongest Super Saiyans were about to split open. They looked angry. Their faces were distorted, and their eyes were full of murderous intent.
"We are both Saiyans. Are you really going to kill us all?" The leader of the Super Saiyans gritted his teeth and said.
Ayame put away his attack and said expressionlessly, "I already said that you have fallen. I will not admit that you are Saiyans."
"Ayame, wait a minute!" With a sigh, Ayaka appeared beside Ayame and reached out to hold Ayame''s small hand. Ayame was shocked and whispered, "Mom!"
It was obvious that Ayame did not want to let them go.
In the sky, the girl in her three forms was stopped by a girl whose aura was not very strong at all. It was indescribably strange.
As if they realized that the girl could stop the strange people who wanted to kill them, a few Super Saiyans looked at Ayaka and said, "Please give us an exnation. It''s also the Saiyans why she wants to destroy us!"
Ayaka shook her head and turned to the Saiyans. She said coldly, "She made it very clear just now. Because you have fallen, your mind is full of the idea of dominating the universe. Killing you all at once is indeed cruel, so I changed my mind and decided to seal you together with the entire. If you don''t resist, I can consider letting you go."
"If you want to seal us, it is impossible! We still want to dominate the universe, how can we be sealed!" Some Saiyan people had fanatical expressions, stubbornly resisting, and rushed towards them.
Still dare to resist, Ayame was immediately furious.
"Ignorant!"
A wisp of energy swept over, and anotherrge group of Saiyans instantly lost their lives. She would not be polite to some stubborn and unrepentant fellows.
"Have you considered it?" Ayaka''s voice was a bit cold. The opportunity had already been given to them. It was up to them to choose. She did not believe that there were no Saiyans who were slightly kind-hearted among such arge number of people. If they were all evil and fantasized about dominating the universe as always, those Saiyans might as well report to the Other-World early so as to avoid harming the world.
Exterminated, or live?
The leaders of the Super Saiyans looked strong. They were struggling in their hearts. The strength of the other party was too strong. Resisting was basically courting death. He could also see that the one who really made the decision was this tall, x-colored woman.
Sighing deeply, they gave up resisting because resistance was useless.
"Forget it, the heavens are not on our side. Maybe we really did wrong! But I have onest question" He gave up and looked up at the Super Saiyan girl in front of him. He asked seriously, "Are you the royal family of Saiyan?"
"Royal family? I don''t know!" Ayame answered decisively.
She didn''t know about her past, and she had been picked up by Ayaka since she was a child.
"Sigh, it must be the royal family. I think only the royal family can reach such a high level!"
The Saiyan Royal Family of the third universe had long been extinct. Some legends had just passed down, but the transformation that was stronger than the Super Saiyan 2 was something that only the royal bloodline could do. At this time, he thought that maybe the heavens sent the Saiyan royal family over because they saw the Saiyan go in the wrong direction.
Being punished by the Saiyan Royal Family was not that uneptable.
"It''s a pity that the Saiyan people are going to disappear from the universe!" The Super Saiyan sighed dejectedly.
"Alright, I will only seal you for a hundred thousand years. I will give you a hundred thousand years of reflection. If your nature can be restored after a hundred thousand years, the seal will naturally be removed. Otherwise, it will be sealed forever."
Ayaka raised her finger slightly, and a bit of crystal clear energy dots gathered in his palm. At the same time, she pulled Ayame''s hand and everyone else to teleport away from the, appearing on the satellite orbit outside the. Ayaka cast her divine power at the, andyers of wave-like spatial power began to revolve around it like boiling water. Chaotic energy of unknown attributes escaped from the dimensional space and tightly wrapped around the.
After a lens like reflection, the disappeared from the universe and was forcibly sealed into the inteyer of the parallel space.
"I hope these Saiyan people can get back on the right track!"
Ayaka looked in a certain direction and disappeared from the satellite orbit.
There might not be many Saiyans in the universe. If the Saiyans here could regain their original nature, it would be a blessing. As for the Saiyans who were wandering outside and not on the Dotar, let them fend for themselves. It seemed that the managers of this universe would not allow them to exist.
The ce where the Emperor lived.
The Emperor was shocked, especially when the other person disappeared. He was staring straight at him.
"What a terrifying human. He actually discovered my existence!" The Emperor patted his chest and gasped for breath.
Then he calmed down. The shock in his heart was still surging, "The female Super Saiyan who appeared just now is actually stronger than the Super Saiyan 2 who appeared in the past. Could it really be the so-called royal family? And that woman, she easily sealed the entire"
This Emperor did not know about the existence of parallel space, nor did he know that Ayaka grasped the ability of a part of space, which was to seal Dotart into the dimensional space.
"No, this matter must be informed of Lord Emperor. I hope that Lord Emperor can handle this matter!
Chapter 264
Chapter 264
The development of the matter had already exceeded the scope of an Emperor. He could only report to the Emperor if there was anything that he could not handle.
He told the Emperor everything that happened here and waited for the Emperor to deal with it.
After sending out the information, the Emperor could not help but heave a sigh of relief. To be honest, the pressure Ayaka and the others gave him was too great. However, it was still too early for them to let out a sigh of relief before they left the area he was in charge of. This Emperor did not dare to be careless and continued to observe the movements of Ayaka and the others.
However, he was much more careful this time. After a while, he would only asionally take a look.
After Ayaka sealed the, he left the star region with Hongye and the others. They traveled quickly and soon flew past several star regions.
She did not intend to deal with the multi-star race. It could be said that she happened to meet them at the right time. Although the Saiyan here was also called Saiyan, its nature was too bad. She used all her energy to pursue power and brought endless killing. Ayaka punished them slightly and sealed the entire for a hundred thousand years. She hoped that they could find the true nature of the Saiyan people.
To be honest, there were still many Saiyan people in the entire Dragon Ball World. In terms of Universe 7, there were only a few Saiyan people left on Earth in Universe 7. However, there were many parallel spaces on the surface of Universe 7. Even though there were only one Saiyan in most parallel spaces, there was still the parallel space left by Vegeta.
Universe 3 was even more incredible. There were hundreds of millions of Saiyan people on the multi-star in the main space. In terms of parallel spaces, the number of Saiyan people was absolutely shocking. Even if they lost the ones on the multi-star, the number of Saiyan people was still considerable.
This was only the situation of the two universes that Ayaka knew. There were a total of 12 universes in the Dragon Ball World, and it could not be ruled out that there were Saiyans in other universes.
Outside a few star regions, a Saiyans with a messy hairstyle had just conquered a.
"Lord Poke is in trouble!" A Saiyans ran over in panic.
"What''s wrong?" His gaze was cold and stern, immediately suppressing the Saiyan.
"Our connection with the has been cut off!"
"Oh? Is there a problem with the instrument?" Poke didn''t mind.
"I''m not sure yet. I can''t fix it in a short time." Saiyan swallowed his saliva.
"In that case, let''s take it slow." Poke waved his hand and suddenly said, "I heard that there is a super civilized nearby. It is called"
Spinak."
"Yes, it is Spinak. It is said that the humans on this have a very developed mind and can develop weapons with millions of energy index. Since we are free, why don''t we go conquer that and let Spinak be used by us Saiyan people!"
"Lord Poke, that seems to be Lord Naka''s goal."
Lord Naka, as the Saiyans called him, was a new generation of Super Saiyans, along with Poke.
"That''s right, that guy who only knows how to train and doesn''t know how to contribute to the Saiyan Race?" Speaking of that Saiyan, Poke''s eyes shed with a hint of disgust. Spinak was naturally Naka''s target, but that guy didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all. It had been almost a year, and that Spinak was still alive and well in the universe.
"We don''t care about that degenerate. Since he doesn''t have the ability to contribute to the Saiyan n, I will do it for him!"
"But this will offend Lord Naka."
""
"Don''t be afraid, it''s just a trivial matter. The big shots of Saiyan have long been impatient with him. The mighty Super Saiyan actually doesn''t know when to advance or retreat. The next time he returns to the, what awaits him is a trial!"
The Saiyan trembled. Of course, he knew what the so-called trial meant. This was an extremely serious betrayal. If it were fora little lighter, he would be exiled. As for a Super Saiyan like that, in order to avoid future troubles, they usually had to be killed.
When they thought about how the Super Saiyans were going to be killed, they felt a shiver run down their spines.
A purple-green.
A few clouds floated high in the sky. Next to the river bank, a few wisps of smoke rose.
On the open space by the river, Ayaka set up a grill and continuously sent the charcoal fire into the grill. There was an iron mesh shelf on it, and the cut meat was ced on it.
After applying oil on it, under the hot charcoal fire, the bottom of the meat let out a soft "zig" sound, and a fragrant smell of meat wafted out.
"Mig!"
A young girl emerged from theke not far from the embankment. She was holding a big fish that was two to three meters long with one hand. Her entire body was soaked and water was constantly dripping down her body.
"Bang!" She threw the fish that she caught onto the ground. The young girl sniffed her arms that were filled with the smell of fish and raised her eyebrows in dissatisfaction. There were many big fish in theke, but the smell was too heavy.
Ayaka handed over a skewer of roasted meat. He smiled and pointed to a small hut on the side.
"There''s hot water in the room. Go take a bath!"
Biting the meat skewer, the young girl''s watery eyes turned. She nodded and trotted towards the small house.
Picking up the barbecue fork, she pointed at Hongye and said, "Ayame has already caught the fish. Go and clean up the fish and then put it up." The fish was too big, so they could only use a very thick iron rod to set it up for barbecue.
Hongye stuck out her tongue and muttered a few words. She then pushed up a stove of charcoal, cleaned up the big fish, and then put it on the top of the stove. Soon, the unique fragrance of grilled fish wafted out.
"Hey, you guys are back. What did you find?"
Launch and Lancy were holding some fruits in their hands. They were all picked from the forest. It was autumn here, and many fruits had already matured.
Hongye picked up a pile of fruits on the table. Hongye smiled and looked at one end of the forest. The leaves of many trees had turned yellow. On the path surrounded by a few big trees, Android 17 and Android 18 ran out with a few birds and animals in their hands.
"There is a game to taste now," she said with a hearty smile.
"If you want to eat them, deal with them yourself." Tossing the birds and animals that were tied to their limbs over, Android 17''s cold face revealed a smile as he walked away with a smile.
Hongye was stunned, she shook her head and walked to the side to start dealing with them with her ki waves.
In a few minutes, the living beasts had their bellies split open, and they were propped up with steel bars and ced next to the big fish to roast.
Smelling it, Hongye changed the position of the barbecue, and the fresh and tender surface was suffused with a faint scorched yellow.
After Ayame took a bath and changed into clean clothes, he came out just in time to smell the delicious fragrance. Seven girls with beautiful appearances came over and began to eat barbecue.
The human civilization on this purple-green they were on was not developed, but the air environment was excellent. They had lived here for more than a week, and usually did not disturb the nearby natives, but enjoyed life like an outdoor outing.
At this time, a few figures suddenly appeared in front of them.
Putting down the food in his hands, Ayaka raised his head in rm, only to see a few figures with different colored hair appear in front of him.
"Who are you?" Hongye and Ayame asked in confusion.
Ayaka looked at them with a calm expression, continuously probing their identities.
From the five people who appeared, she sensed a very powerful energy reaction. With a nce, the energy on the other party was immediately revealed without a doubt. Ayaka was a little surprised. The energy of the five people is extremely high. Two of them have reached beyond three levels. Although they are only at the early stage of the third level
Five such experts suddenly appeared. Ayaka smiled like a crescent moon. The identity of the other party was already clear.
A smile appeared on his face, "The Emperor of Universe 3, you are finally here."
"Emperor?" Ayame was stunned and smiled in realization.
The few Emperors on the other side were a little surprised. They did not expect the other party to know their identity and contact the intelligence reports from the Emperor here. They were relieved. It was not surprising for such an expert to know some information about the universe and know the information of their Emperor.
It was just that the "Universe 3" mentioned by the other party was somewhat puzzling. Could it be that the other party did not belong to this universe?
The Emperor above suddenly had a sh of inspiration and patted his head, shouting, "You guys are from another universe? I was wondering why so many mysterious experts appeared all of a sudden."
"Wait, so that means the phenomenon of the universe not long ago was caused by your arrival?"
The other Emperors also understood at this time.
Ayaka was a little confused at first, but she soon thought of the impact they had caused when they broke through the barrier of the universe. She smiled and said, "If there are no idents, I think so."
"I am the Grand Kai of Universe 7. I am very sorry to have caused such an impact when I first came to the noble realm."
The few Emperors waved their hands and said generously, "So it''s the Grand Kai of Universe 7. We heard Father God talk about the existence of other universes, but we didn''t expect to see the distinguished guests from there with our own eyes."
The attitude of the Emperor was very polite and sincere. First, it was because the other party was a universe manager like him. Second, he considered that since the other party could break the barrier between the universe, his strength could not be underestimated. Moreover, the Emperors here had already reported what had happened here, and they had their own considerations.
Father God, who was that?
Ayaka was puzzled. Universe 7 had a God of Destruction. Could it be that the so-called "Father God" they were talking about was equivalent to the God of Destruction, Beerus?
Chapter 265
Chapter 265
Without waiting for her to think too much, the Ice King Divine Sword in Ayaka''s body suddenly began to tremble. It actually had the urge to break out of her body. There was no time to suppress it, and with a series of urgent "ding" sounds, a crystal transparent sword jumped out.
A cold air spread out. Looking at the crystal sword that suddenly appeared, the Emperors eximed, "Ice King Divine Sword!"
"It''s actually the Ice King Divine Sword of the Eastern Emperor Divine Sword."
The Emperor above looked at it carefully and confirmed, "It is indeed the Ice King Sword, but I don''t know why it has consumed a lot of energy."
Ayaka blushed. Because she used therge amount of energy in the Ice King Sword to transform the earth, the energy inside the sword was green and yellow. She sighed. She knew that it was impossible to have the Ice King Sword again. The Ice King Sword belonged to the Eastern Emperor, so she could not hold it anymore. The Ice King Sword obviously wanted to return. After understanding this, she released the suppression and released the Ice King Pce.
"Ring, ring, ring, ring" Eastern Emperor Divine Sword''s small transparent pce flew out, and then it began to growrger, quickly bing a giant pce.
The Emperors were both surprised and happy. After the appearance of the Ice King Sword, even the Ice King Pce appeared. Didn''t that mean that the Eastern Emperor could wake up soon?
"These two things should belong to you. Now, the things are returned to their original owners. However, due to some reasons, the energy inside has been consumed a lot."
Ayaka said somewhat guiltily.
The Emperor waved his hand and said politely, "It''s nothing, it''s already very rare to find these two divine objects. It''s all thanks to you guys. If not for you guys, we really wouldn''t know when we would be able to find them."
The Ice King Sword and the Ice King Pce had been knocked down by the "Evil God" during the ancient war. Now, they must have entered another universe. As for the energy consumption of the two, how could they not consume energy by crossing through the barrier of the universe? As long as the things came back, everything else was secondary.
At this moment, they felt a deep sense of gratitude towards Ayaka. How great would it take to travel thousands of miles and cross the barrier of the universe to return the divine sword and pce!
"I sincerely invite everyone to the Emperor Realm to have a chat." The Emperor above said sincerely.
"Then I''ll have to trouble you." Ayaka epted the invitation calmly. Everyone was a god of the same level. They were also the managers of the universe. There was no hierarchy. Although the Emperor Realm had never been there, it should be simr to North Kai Realm.
She obviously did not expect that at this moment, her love in the mind of the Emperor was already quite noble.
Ayame raised his head and looked, his eyes turning straight, as if she was very interested in the Emperor Realm.
The Emperor Realm was spring all year round, dazzling and resplendent. The stood tall, and in the area filled with auspicious clouds in the center, there were five huge pces standing in order, arranged in order ording to the south, west, north, above, and below, but only the Lookout in the east was missing.
Ding, ding, ding, ding. The Ice King Pce made a light noise, and its body constantly grewrger, standing still in the east. The crystal-like pce constantly absorbed the energy of the universe core, as if it suddenly regained vitality.
"The Ice King Pce is the pce of the Eastern Emperor. It will constantly replenish its energy there."
The Emperor above said with a smile. He was in a very good mood because the six Emperor would gather again soon.
Ayaka nodded calmly, her beautiful eyes constantly sizing up the surrounding environment.
The Emperor Realm was more dreamy than North Kai''s Realm. Golden clouds filled the surroundings, ands of all sizesy in the golden clouds. It was very simr to the environment where North Kai lived.
In the center, the six solemn pces were colorful and colorful, emitting red, blue, or green colors. The murals and winding corridors of the pces were lifelike and made people forget to return.
After a short chat, several imperial gods suddenly looked up at the colorful sky above them, and there was a hint of joy between their brows. "The pce has returned. The Eastern Emperor is about to wake up. Why don''t we all wait in the Void Lookout together?"
"Void Lookout?"
"That is a pce created by Father God. It is used to provide the Lookout to revive the Emperor." The blue-haired Northern Emperor said with a devout expression.
Ayaka nodded slightly and followed the Emperor into the air.
"The Emperor has different names for different powers. For example, the Eastern Emperor uses ice and snow energy and is also called the Ice King God. The Southern Emperor uses fire energy, which is also called the me King God." The Emperor said. The few of them chatted as they flew. Soon, they arrived at the top of the Emperor Realm. Above them, a region of void and chaos appeared.
Entering the void, a luxurious pce appeared before them.
"Father God calls Android the Creation God''. This is the Void Lookout created by Father God in the chaotic void. Every time the Emperor dies in battle, he will be able to revive in the Lookout. After the ancient war, the Eastern Emperor has lost his pce and is still sleeping."
Ayaka and Hongye listened carefully, but in their hearts, they werementing the fortune of Emperor. There was such a kind and gentle elder guarding them.
After stepping into the Void Lookout, there were six crystal coffins inside. The coffins were crystal and unique. There wereplicated and deep patterns carved on them. They floated in the air in six directions: east, south, west, north, upper, and lower.
In the coffin in the east, a delicate and pretty girl with long ice blue hair was quietly lying inside.
That was the Eastern Emperor the Ice King Goddess!
"The Eastern Emperor is about to wake up."
As soon as he finished speaking, the eyes of the young girl in the coffin seemed to move. She quickly woke up. When she opened her eyes, the Eastern Emperor revealed a pair of beautiful ice-blue eyes. Blue hair and ice eyes. He was indeed worthy of being called the Eastern Emperor of Ice and Snow!
Ayaka praised. The clear and wless eyes like the Eastern Emperor were really rare in the world.
The Eastern Emperor quietly looked around and said with a bright smile, "Sorry for making everyone worry." "I learned about you from the Ice King Divine Sword. Grand Kai, thank you very much for bringing the divine sword back!"
Ayaka shook her head lightly. Actually,ing to the third universe was beyond her expectations. At that time, because it was in a rtively weak space, the Ice King Divine Sword flew back by itself.
High up in the sky of Chaos, in the area covered by stars and purple lightning.
The pattern core of the stars gathered, and a simple and elegant Lookout stood there calmly, as if it had never changed.
Inside, the silver-haired middle-aged man opened his eyes that had not changed for a long time again. There was a faint smile on his face, as if he was one with the energy, as if he had merged with nature, and his entire body revealed an indescribable charm.
"She woke up. Hehe, the energy in the girl''s body is very strange." The murmuring echoed in the Lookout. With a smile, the silver-haired middle-aged man moved his body that had not moved for many years and slowly disappeared into the Lookout.
"How many years has it been? Will the Super Saiyan God still appear?"
"And the Saiyan people below are starting to be active again!" He shook his head.
The revival of the Eastern Emperor made everyone feel happy. Under the leadership of several Emperor, Ayaka had a good taste of the in the Emperor Realm.
The blue waves rippled. On the clear blue sea, Ayaka''s legs were crossed. Her two arms were intertwined. The old monk was in a meditative state as he floated thirty centimeters above the sea. The waves on the sea were unpredictable. Waves rose and fell, but Ayaka kept a certain height from the sea and kept shaking with the waves.
Ayaka looked like he was thinking hard. She stretched her limbs and her feet touched the ground. A light breeze with ripples spread out in all directions.
It was calm, leisurely, and silent.
Suddenly, a few strands of energy swept out like a tornado. Her x colored hair immediately showed a golden luster and then turned blood red in the blink of an eye.
"Hey!" After a long sigh of relief, Ayaka frowned, and the blood-red color of her hair faded again.
"Just a little bit more. Why can''t I recover the state of Hongya period?"
She was a little distressed. The state of Hongya State had always been around her heart. She did not know why she could not enter it again. It seemed that something was missing! What was missing? Ayaka recalled the memory when she transformed into Hongya. She could not make up her mind.
At that time, Hongya was born from abination, and it was still a little different from the current Ayaka.
Chapter 266
Chapter 266
After losing contact with Dotart, the Super Saiyans called Naka brought back more than twenty of his subordinates. After that, they could check themunication device through the equipment of Spinak. When he found that the device was not damaged, he realized that something big might have happened.
Just like Poke, Naka had a strong recognition of the Saiyans. However, unlike most of the Saiyans, they were not very keen on developing their territory.
In his opinion, the Saiyans at the moment had a near-stubborn idea for some reason. It seemed that since ancient times, the existence of the Saiyans was only to strengthen their own rule. As for what they wanted to do after strengthening their rule, sorry, the universe was too big. Before theypleted the historical glory of the Saiyans, they did not pay attention to the details of these minor details.
Among the hundreds of millions of Saiyans, there would asionally be some people with "brain disorder". They had the same concept as that. They thought that it was eptable for the Saiyans to expand their territory, but they could not just focus on developing their territory. How to govern the territory under their rule was the main point. In addition, the Saiyan n was currently a hot-tempered person who upied an absolute position. They were like a group of boorish fellows. If they were slightly unhappy, they would start a massacre. The higher they got, the more obvious this trend became.
This made him feel sad. He felt that it was too difficult for him to change the direction of the Saiyan Race. In a universe adventure, he had heard of legends about Emperors. He knew that the true managers of the universe were a group of people called "Emperors".
No matter how strong the Saiyan people were, in the end, they were just the lowest level of rule. Even if the Saiyan people were not afraid of the so-called Emperors in terms of strength, if they really provoked the Emperors or the Emperors, they would always have methods to use.
They wanted to change the excessively stubborn goals of the race and the fiery temper like a virus imnt. Instead, they were not epted by everyone and even thought of as "traitors". In their disappointment, they could take the initiative to leave the.
As a Super Saiyan, other than the dozen or so people who guarded the headquarters, the rest of the Super Saiyans were not the rulers of a Star Domain. They could fight for a ruling area of moderate size and dedicated themselves to train. As for the suitable rule, they recruited relevant universe people to manage it. He became a shopkeeper who threw his hands off.
His actions were undoubtedly striking the nail in the fire, which was ipatible with the basic spirit of the Saiyan Race. However, it was known that the world of the strong relied on strength. As long as he had enough strength, even if he rebelled against the headquarters, so what? If the actions of the headquarters continued, he was afraid that one day, he would recruit absolute experts to kill the entire Saiyan n.
One had to know how strong the Saiyan Race was. How many years had it been in the universe? After so long, it only ruled this area. From the records of history, he knew that this kind of achievement only consumed ten thousand years. Then, did the Saiyans achieve nothing ten thousand years ago?
It was obviously impossible!
There was a strong sense of urgency. If he could not change the direction of the Saiyan Race, the entire n would face a crisis.
If he wanted to change the direction of the Saiyan Race, he could only use absolute strength and use violent methods.
Fortunately, there were also other Saiyan people who had the same ambition. Under that famous reputation, there were a total of more than twenty Saiyan people who joined him.
Now that Naka''s strength was at the middle level of the Super Saiyan Race, reaching 500 million power level, and not the 150 million that others had always believed to be 30 million. It was not an exaggeration to say that he already had the strength to act.
Those Saiyans who sided with him, their strength is generally between five million to ten million.
This is also an unprecedented event among the same race. Why are people who have the same thoughts as him so strong? Could there be a hidden connection?
"Then Sir, is this Star Domain where the is located?" A Saiyans frowned and asked in confusion.
His long hair fluttered in the wind as he calmly said, "Have the subordinates check it again and determine the coordinates of the space."
Not long after, the Saiyan brought back urate information. "Sir, we have already confirmed it three times. We have established multiple coordinates with several nearbys. This is where the is located, but we can''t find the now"
"How could this be?" "Could it be that the mysterious person from the ancient times made a move again?"
Beforeing here, he vaguely felt a powerful energy fluctuation here. At that time, he didn''t care about it, but now it seemed that the matter was quiteplicated.
The space inteyer.
The hundreds of millions of Saiyan on Dotart were horrified to find that they had lost contact with the outside.
In the meeting hall, several Super Saiyan gathered together.
"How is the specific situation?" The leader of the Super Saiyan said in a heavy tone.
"Someone has been sent out to scout. The people who returned from the early phase reported that the seemed to have been moved into an unfamiliar environment. There are no others here. Although they are also huge, they are very empty."
"Bang!" A punchnded on the table, and the hard table shattered into pieces. A Super Saiyan said angrily, "If there are no others, who will we conquer?"
"Calm down, Dorian!"
The Super Saiyan in the lead red at him, and the Super Saiyan from before immediately fell silent.
"It seems that we, the Saiyan Race, can not avoid this fate. Tell the people outside that we, the Super savages, agree to bring the Saiyan Race into the test stage. Those who pass the test will receive our guidance, and during this period, there will be strict restrictions. We should discuss the details of the restrictions as soon as possible."
"But can they agree?"
"So what if I don''t agree?"
All the Super Saiyans seemed to have resigned themselves to their fate and began to discuss how the entire race would behave in a living environment with only a.
"Right, what will happen to the Saiyans who are still outside?" A Super Saiyans asked.
"This is not something we can care about. We just need to manage the people here."
"I''m afraid that we can''t manage the people below. You have to know that we Saiyans are all good at martial arts. To put it bluntly, after bing a Super Saiyans, I realized that my previous actions had no intelligence at all. I waspletely reckless."
The leader of the Saiyans nodded, "Bing a Super Saiyans canb through the purity of the bloodline, jumping from one level to another level, naturally I can see it more clearly. Before, I didn''t realize this, but after this disaster, I suddenly realized something. What do you think of that guy?"
"You mean that traitor? That guy was born with a rebellious personality. If I don''t deal with him as soon as possible, I''m afraid he will bring disaster to the Saiyans." a Super Saiyan said disdainfully.
The leader of the Super Saiyan immediately red at him, "I used to think so too, but don''t you think that guy is very special now?"
"Is that traitor very special?"
Another Super Saiyan suddenly said, "Yes, we thought about dealing with him as soon as possible, but now that we think about it, although that pursuit is different from our overall goal, it can help us, the Saiyan Race, break free of our predicament. If all the nsmen are like him, our Saiyan Race"
"But is that kind of n still the Saiyan Race?"
"Actually, there is one thing that I have never told you all."
All the Super Saiyan people looked at the leader.
The Super Saiyan in the lead was silent for a moment, then said, "In fact, that Naka''s strength wasn''t disyed at 150 million. I inadvertently discovered that his true strength was probably around 500 million. It was precisely because I discovered his true strength that I was worried that he would do something that would harm our race. The decision to kill him was made after considering this point."
"Originally, the n had already beenpleted. We could only wait for him to return before we could take action. I didn''t expect that at this critical juncture, something like this would actually happen."
Everyone gasped, "That guy has 500 million power level?"
"Doesn''t that mean that all of us are no match for him?"
"With so many of us working together, we should be able to subdue him."
"Everyone, calm down." The Super Saiyan in the lead continued, "Other than Naka himself, those Saiyan who followed him are also not simple. Although they are not Super Saiyan, power level is generally at five million to ten million."
"Hiss!!"
Only people who had the same ideals could walk together.
"I was thinking that this is definitely not a coincidence. Since our race is now in a disaster, I might as well say it. Do you think that maybe that is the right path?"
"This is impossible!"
"But how do you exin that the person with that idea is stronger than the other Saiyan?"
"Bloodline!" The Super Saiyan in the lead suddenly sighed.
"Whether the bloodline is pure or not directly affects the rationality of the behavior to a certain extent. That might have a purer bloodline with hispanions! As for us, we are probably wrong. Do you remember that Naka''s parents are Super Saiyan?"
Of course they remember, but that Naka''s parents all died in battle.
"Feya, Debby, Zero You are the only female Super Saiyan among us. I''m afraid the hope of our race will be handed to you."
The three female Super Saiyans named Feya, Debby, and Zero blushed. Of course, they understood what the Super Saiyans in the lead meant.
"Your future mission is to give birth to descendants with purer bloodlines for our race. I know that you like Kyle, Kasqi, and Jilo. Now, I will lead you to marry them. Kyle, you will marry Feya, Kasqi will marry Dabby, and Jilo will marry Zero. You must take good care of your wives. They are the future of our race!"
Kyle, Kasqi, and Jilo were both surprised and happy. They had always liked these three female Super Saiyans, but they had never had the courage to confess. It must be known that the three female Saiyans had be Super Saiyans earlier than them. They were stronger than themselves. They were seniors.
"In the future, our race needs to have a clear childbirth n, and try to train as many pure-blooded nsmen as possible."
Chapter 267
Chapter 267
In the Emperor Realm, in the sea of blue ripples.
Ayaka just sat there motionless. It had been more than a month, and she gradually recalled the state of Hongya at that time. She calmed her state of mind, calmed, and rxed, gradually entering a mysterious realm simr to the feeling of heaven and man.
Her heart was like still water, calm and tranquil!
At this time, the influence of the outside world began to fade. Gradually, it was no longer able to affect her. Ayaka was already immersed in a state of dream-like fantasy and unity with the nature. It was as if her entire body had transformed into nature. With a thought, she was like a freely drifting wind, overlooking the entire earth.
A hint of a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. With a sh of light, she gradually grasped the crux of the matter.
"Hah!" With a soft sound of breaking through the air, wisps of light and elegant thin wind swept up, and several waves appeared on the sea surface. Her elegant and fluffy hair suddenly lit up with a fiery red pleat light.
Ayaka instantly returned to the state of Hongya. Her beautiful and elegant fiery red long hair danced in the air, and under her bright red and curved eyebrows, there was a pair of bright red eyes.
"It''s actually even more powerful than when I turned into Hongya!"
It was also a beautiful and peerless power, and she clearly felt that it was even more full and real than before.
Hongya was formed by her and Hongye. When it appeared, the energy quickly enveloped the entire universe. Although the scene was splendid, it was a bitcking in beauty. She could not tell the specific reason, but she preferred the current simple and unadorned appearance.
Her body gently lifted up. She gently crossed the sea and stepped onto the shore. Her face was always rxed and indifferent. The energy in her body was vast, but there was no overflow. She knew that this was a whole new realm. It was different from the rough and violent level of Super Saiyan. It was definitely a higher level of mystery.
The realm of "God"?
She vaguely felt that she had reached the realm of "God of Destruction" that Old Kai had mentioned.
"Pa!" A series of crisp apuse sounded. She looked up and saw a silver-haired middle-aged man slowly walking down from the sky step by step, as if there was a staircase in the void.
The silver-haired middle-aged man was just like an ordinary person. At first nce, he was just an ordinary human, but Ayaka did not dare to look down on him at all.
The middle-aged man walked up to Ayaka and looked at her with his silver eyes that were different from ordinary people.
"What kind of eyes are those?" Ayaka trembled all over. His silver eyes seemed to have experienced the vicissitudes of life, with an ancient and boundless charm.
Suddenly, the middle-aged man suddenly attacked without warning. Ayaka''s pupils shrank, her arm resting on her chest, and then she also struck out with her palm.
"Bang!"
The two palms struck together, ordinary and without any momentum, as if two ordinary people without any power had pped each other.
But at this moment, "Crack, crack!" The air was dyed for a moment before an uproar burst out, and the thinyer of air unexpectedly split in half.
Rumble!!!
After a moment of silence, the entire began to shake violently, and waves of air passed through the atmosphere. Then, they converged on the back of the, creating a terrifying cyclone like a tornado.
"Hehe, not bad, not bad. The Super Saiyan God has appeared once again!"
The silver-haired middle-aged man put away his palm and praised loudly.
"Super Saiyan God?"
Ayaka opened her eyes wide in confusion.
Although she had vaguely guessed the realm above Super Saiyan 3, she was still very shocked when she heard it.
Seeing that the other party was not very familiar with the situation of Super Saiyan God, the silver-haired middle-aged man smiled.
"The so-called Super Saiyan is a realm that belongs to the level of Gods. Well, a long time ago, not long after the universe was opened up, a Super Saiyan God was born. I fought with him, and his strength was not weaker than mine at all. Unfortunately, he died in the long river of time."
The middle-aged man sighed, as if he was recalling the past of the ancient era.
"The Saiyan of this universe appeared after his death. Although he inherited a part of the power of Super Saiyan God and gave birth to the Saiyan royal family, he was still far from beingparable to the real Super Saiyan God. However, no matter what, the Saiyan inherited the power of Super Saiyan God. It was still not to be underestimated. In the long battle, the Saiyan developed a unique way of fighting, which was the Super Saiyan Transformation."
Ayaka listened quietly. She did not know that Super Saiyan had these origins.
He could also vaguely guess the identity of the silver-haired middle-aged man. He should be the "Father God" mentioned by the Emperors, the God of Creation the Emperor of Creed!
The God of Creation spoke in a t tone, but his words carried an unquestionable strength. "Although Super Saiyan''s use of power is a bit rough, it is also an extraordinary power. Unfortunately, the current group of Saiyan people, apart from some who preserved the purity of the Saiyan people, most of them have gone in the wrong direction."
The God of Creation''s evaluation of the Saiyan people was quite approved by Ayaka.
Going the wrong way was equivalent to the cancer of the universe. As the ultimate manager of the third universe, the God of Creation should eradicate these tumors. However, taking into ount the blood of his old friend, he cut off a piece of it every time like cutting leek, leaving a piece behind, in order to one day give birth to the Super Saiyan God.
Pure Super Saiyan was righteous.
"Eh?"
At this time, the Emperor Gods who were attracted by themotion here rushed over. Hongye, Ayame and the others followed closely behind. When they saw the middle-aged man with silver hair fluttering in the wind, the six Emperor were shocked. Their faces were filled with excitement.
They greeted him with excitement and reverence, "Father God, so you have already awakened!"
The God of Creation was the guardian of the universe that had existed since ancient times. To them, he was an elder who was as kind as a father.
"I woke up when the Ice King Sword entered this universe. It''s good that Eastern Emperor woke up, lest I search for the whereabouts of the pce one by one in the universe."
The Eastern Emperor smiled affectionately.
"Who is that person? The Emperor seems to respect him a lot!"
"Didn''t you hear them call him Father God? He should be a powerful god."
Launch and the others whispered. Hongye and Ayame looked at the God of Creation seriously. Their expressions were very serious. They could not see through the depth of the other party at all. It was as if the person standing in front of them was just an ordinary person without the strength to truss a chicken.
The silver eyes nced at Hongye and the others one by one. Hongye and Ayame were shocked, as if they had been seen through. They felt cold.
"Not bad, I have almost touched the threshold of Super Saiyan God!" The God of Creation praised.
Hongye had oncebined with Ayaka into Hongya. After separating, she obtained nearly half of the strength of Hongya at that time. Her strength had already surpassed three levels. All shecked was a bit ofprehension about the realm. She could probably be a Super Saiyan God very soon.
Ayame''s situation was a little special. Her bloodline was of the ancient royal bloodline. Although she did not know the origin of the seventh universe''s Saiyan royal family, but thinking about the third universe, it could not be unrted to the Super Saiyan God. Ayame had already awakened the royal bloodline, and there were some mutations. Although her power was a bit worse than Hongye''s, it was not much worse. She was still a step away from breaking through.
With the God of Creation''s sharp eyes that saw through the ancient times, he could see them clearly at a nce, and soon there might be two more Super Saiyan Gods appearing.
"Eh, Mom, you broke through!"
Seeing that Ayaka had be like Hongya, Ayame cheered in surprise. Ayaka''s appearance of returning to his original state was more attractive than Hongya''s.
Hongya was wearing a red vest, white tight corset, ck pants, exposed waist, sports shoes. She was the wild goddess of the city. At this moment, Ayaka was pure and beautiful. Her blood-stained long hair gave off a cold and domineering aura. She was very attractive.
"Really, her red hair is the same as Hongye."
"However, Hongye''s eyes are ck, and Ayaka is red. Just like Hongya at that time."
"I heard the God of Creation say that this is the Super Saiyan God State." Ayaka smiled.
Chapter 268
Chapter 268
"Super Saiyan God!" Everyone cried out in rm. Just by listening to the name, one could tell that it was very impressive.
"This is the true Super Saiyan God State, a power that surpasses Super Saiyan 3."
After breaking through to Super Saiyan God, Ayaka''s every move already had a charm simr to that of a God of Creation. So far, she had been maintaining the Super Saiyan God state. At this time, her state and Super Saiyan state had already disappeared, and all of them had merged into the Super Saiyan God state.
Perhaps it was because of the existence of Hongya State, Ayaka had no burden in maintaining the Super Saiyan God.
Ayaka looked on with envy. The Super Saiyan God form was very simr to her appearance. The only difference was the color of her eyes. However, she knew that this was apletely different distance. Super Saiyan God had a power that was above that of a Super Three. On the other hand, the red hair of Ayame''s mutated form was somewhat of a Super Saiyan God form.
"Yes, there has also been an iplete Super Saiyan God in history. It was formed by the fusion of the power of five pure hearted Saiyan!"
The God of Creation said slowly. At this time, not only was Ayaka surprised, but even the six Emperors opened their mouths in surprise.
Can a Super Saiyan God be achieved through other means?
However, that can not bepared to a real Super Saiyan God. After all, using the fusion of power toplete the transformation is just a coincidence. It is not a straight line. Although it is guaranteed to have the form of a Super Saiyan God, its power can not bepared with a real Super Saiyan God. It is like standing on the peak of a mountain and overlooking the earth. The effect ispletely different.
Ayaka agreed with the words of the God of Creation. No one present understood the state of Super Saiyan better than her.
Even if she temporarily synthesized Super Saiyan God, her realm was not stable. Without the support of the main body''s three powers, the foundation was much worse. Like five ordinary Saiyan people, it was possible for her to reach the appearance of Super Saiyan God. However, her power might only be less than Super Saiyan 2.
Even if five Super Saiyans fused together, they would at most reach the level of beyond 3. They still couldn''tpare to the real Super Saiyans.
As for the fusion of Super three powerhouses, it might be possible to push one of the people who had the hope of bing a real Super Saiyans to the level of Super Saiyans temporarily. In order to maintain the follow-up, that person needed to work harder. With the previous experience, the possibility of sess was much higher.
Ayaka could also call the real Super Saiyans 4!
Of course, this Super Saiyans 4 was a different concept from the Super Saiyans that appeared in the anime (Dragon Ball GT).
Right now, she was looking at Hongye and Ayame. The two of them had a high chance of breaking through to the Super Saiyan God level. Of course, Son Goku and Vegeta also had a high chance. However, it would take at least a few more years. However, it was a little difficult for Bardock.
At the thought of this, Ayaka sincerely requested, "Lord God fo Creation, I hope that you can help us!"
Among the people present, the God of Creation Creed had existed for the longest time. It had existed almost as soon as the universe was born. There was nothing that had not been seen in the long years. Ayaka even guessed that the God of Creation had existed longer than the God of Destruction in Universe 7. If she could get the help of the God of Creation, not only would Hongye and the others be able to break through quickly, but even she herself would be able to improve.
The God of Creation nodded and agreed generously.
"I can teach you in terms of realms, but this ce can''t withstand the power of the Saiyan God. We need to go to the void in the depths of the universe."
The God of Creation pointed at this "weak" space.
At this level of power, even the most stable Emperor Realm seemed a little thin.
Ayaka and the others were overjoyed, especially Hongye and the others, who were already impatient.
In the depth of the universe, in an extremely small area, chaotic air currents spread everywhere.
This kind of ce could not even be easily stepped into by an Emperor or God. The chaotic air currents inside could tear it into pieces in an instant. Launch, Lancy, Android 17, and Android 18 could only sigh and stop, watching Ayaka and the others disappear into the gray chaos.
Unknowingly, the distance between them and Ayaka was getting bigger and bigger, and most of the time, they were like vases.
Although they all had power level who was no less than the Super Saiyan 2, this bit of strength did not seem to be of much use after magnifying the situation. They urgently wanted to improve power level.
Winter passed and spring came. Time flew and a year passed quietly.
Even though there was no change of seasons in the Emperor Realm, Launch still urately remembered the time. It had been a year since Ayaka and the others entered the chaotic void to cultivate. In the past year, Launch, Android 18 and the others had worked hard to improve themselves. With the help of the Emperor, their progress was not bad.
"It has been almost a year. I wonder how Ayaka and the others are training?" Launch looked at the constantly surging golden sea of clouds and was somewhat lost in thought.
"Of course I have be stronger. Why is the gap getting bigger and bigger?" Android 17 bit the corner of his clothes. "Perhaps Hongye has also reached the Super Saiyan Divine Realm"
At this time, in the midst of the chaos, two bright red figures struck the thin and dark "clouds". "Pu!" Arge amount of energy expanded, clearing out arge area of chaos in an instant, leaving an empty and empty area. Purple lightning streaked across, looking ferocious.
Waving his clothes, the thunderous attack instantly dissipated.
Hongye and Ayame both smiled. Their fiery red hair danced freely, both of them in the Super Saiyan Divine Realm.
Over the past year, under the dual guidance of the God of Creation and Ayaka, they finally broke through the shackles and reached the realm that Saiyan dreamed of.
In the void, Ayaka stood in the middle of the stars filled with purple lightning, receiving the baptism of the great lightning from the gxy. Rumble! Thunder raged, and purple lightning bolts struck her body, causing several ripples. Each strike was a form of training.
With her current realm, she could now take on the great lightning of the universe grade. No matter how high she was, she would not be able to withstand it. The great lightning of the universe grade above was a great explosion born from the universe, and she did not dare to rashly attempt it.
Ayaka appeared between Hongye and Ayame, and then brought them into the temple where the divine seat of creation was at the intersection of the stars.
After leaving for more than a year, it was about time for them to go back.
"By the way, Lord God of Creation, can you modify this pair of earrings?"
He took out a pair of earrings and handed it to the God of Creation.
Although she was on the same level as the God of Creation, Ayaka still spoke with respect. She took out thebined earrings of Universe 7''s Old Kai. This thing was very magical. Although it was not used, she had collected one of them.
Thebination earring was a prop that appeared in the original story. It could perfectly merge two people with different souls. The drawback was that once thebination wasbined, it could never be separated again.
In the original story, the Supreme Kai and Supreme Kai Apprentice, Kibito unexpectedly merged into Kibito Kai, and then never separated again. In order to deal with Majin Buu, Son Goku and Vegeta also fused together, because Son Goku was a strong man in the World of Living, and Vegeta was a strong man in the Other-World. After thebination, Gogeta was judged by the Supreme Kai, "They are no longer as simple as ovepping energy, but are almost at the same level of power!"
Of course, Supreme Kai''s words here were exaggerated. The purpose was to show that Gogeta was strong, and the principle was the same as "this is no longer one plus one equals two". It did not mean that Gogeta power level was really Son Goku power level, and Vegeta.
Emperor Creed was a "God of Creation", and his ability to create was extraordinary. Perhaps he could change the shorings of thebination earrings that could not be separated. Ayaka took out the earrings with a testing attitude.
The God of Creation carefully looked at the pair of earrings in his hand, and his eyelids twitched a little. He smiled.
"This thing is a little interesting, but it is a little wed!"
In the end, it was a god that was famous for its creation, and it could see the shorings of the earrings at a nce.
PS: Here, "Super Saiyan 4" was described as "Super Saiyan 4". It was not the Super Saiyan 4 in the human-like anime "Dragon Ball GT".
The big thunderbolt referred to the "explosion" when the universe first opened. It was the thunderbolt formed by energy and matter, and the basic rules of physics were determined. It was not thunder. Don''t think that the big thunderbolt of the universe stage was a big explosion that affected the entire gxy. The big thunderbolt of the universe stage was a big explosion that affected the entire universe.
Chapter 269
Chapter 269
The God of Creation swiped his fingers in the air a few times. A green light entered, and the earrings immediately bloomed with a colorful color.
The ws were repaired with a few simple movements, and the whole process looked extremely simple, as if it were forjust a trivial matter.
"It has been modified. This kind of crooked thing is rare in the future, and it is not helpful for training."
The God of Creation taught. This method of using external objects could only be used in times of crisis. The improvement of oneself still depended on individual effort. Of course, it was also necessary to practice the tactics after the fusion. Otherwise, it would be toote to hold God feet when the real crisis came.
Ayaka put the earrings into her bag and nodded seriously. She had never thought of using thebined earrings. On the contrary, she had the same opinion as the God of Creation. She believed that it was not the right way to improve by using external items. However, thebination earrings were quite rare and had a bit of collectible value. Wouldn''t it be better if it were forperfect?
"Well, when you return to the descendants of Universe 7, I will greet Mr. Whis!"
The God of Creation said calmly, but when he said the name "Whis", he revealed a hint of respect.
"Whis?" Ayaka was puzzled.
The God of Creation was wise and kind. He calmly exined, "Mr. Weiss is the servant of the God of Destruction, Beerus. He is also the teacher of the God of Destruction!" "This person''s true identity is unknown. He is a very powerful senior!"
"The teacher of the God of Destruction!" Ayaka was shocked.
Someone who could be called a senior by the God of Creation, the God of Creation, the God of Creation, must be an extraordinary existence. Ayaka nodded calmly. She quietly remembered the name "Whis" in her heart. Even someone as powerful as her could see through illusions. The toughness of her heart was not ordinary. She would not be disturbed by external factors.
(It felt like she had be a God.)
In the face of the God of Destruction, Beerus, Ayaka was not afraid at all. To be honest, if it were fora real battle, she was not boasting. She was confident to fight with him. She had heard from the God of Creation that the God of Destruction, Beerus, was a god who came after her. She was not like the God of Creation who was born with the universe.
Even now, Beerus was still no match for the God of Creation Emperor Creed!
This gave Ayaka a lot of confidence.
ording to the God of Creation, when she first became a Super Saiyan God (Super Saiyan 4), her power was alreadyparable to the God of Destruction. It had to be known that she had not wasted this year. The endless river of stars had tempered her, making her thicker and more reserved!
"Mr. Whis is very mysterious. Just pay attention!"
Ayaka smiled. This Weiss made her a little surprised. Of course, it was just an ident.
"Lord God of Creation, thank you for your guidance for over a year!"
"Thank you!"
"Thank you!"
Hongye and Ayame also politely expressed their gratitude. If not for the God of Creation''s guidance that saved them from many detours, it would have taken them at least some time to be Super Saiyan Gods.
The God of Creation nodded with a smile, his eyes deep and calm as he watched them disappear into the endless chaos.
"Hehe, with them here, many interesting things have happened in the world."
After a long, low hum, the God of Creation fell into a deep sleep again, and the chaotic void returned to peace, just like the unchanging passage of time.
Emperor Realm.
Launch and the other three tried their best to cultivate.
The excellent environment made their skills improve by leaps and bounds, and they gradually advanced in the direction of being equivalent to a Super Saiyan 2.
After a wave of fluctuation, Ayaka and the other two appeared next to them.
"Ah, Ayaka, you''re back."
Launch and the others cried out in surprise, and then they noticed the three of them had red hair and red eyes. They were stunned. "You''re all Super Saiyan gods?"
In the lower realm, a great battle that would decide the future of the Saiyan Race was about to break out.
On one side, there were more than twenty Saiyans who could be the leader.
On the other side, there were a few Super Saiyans and many Saiyans troops who were led by Poke. Poke had only learned of the rebellious news not long ago. "Damn it, that''s simply the shame of us Saiyans!"
"Poke, have you found out why the disappeared?" A Super Saiyan stared at the nearby Naka with cold eyes.
"We haven''t found out yet, but I think it has something to do with that."
"In that case, let''s kill him first! Hahaha!" Another Super Saiyan said arrogantly.
"In order to avoid unnecessaryplications, let''s attack together."
"No need. I alone am enough to deal with a trivial matter!" Poke said disdainfully.
As soon as he finished speaking, a strong aura suddenly erupted from the opposite camp. All the Saiyans were stunned, and their eyes could not help but sh with astonishment and panic. A Super Saiyans said in shock, "Is that guy really that?"
With a gloomy face, they found that they had underestimated that. "Let''s attack together!"
After bidding farewell to the six Emperors, Ayaka found a ce with a weak space.
With a punch, the space barrier immediately shattered. The fluctuations of space instantly spread across the entire universe. It was like throwing a huge rock into a smoothke. A deep, dark hole filled with chaotic airflow appeared in front of him, and the hole constantly spewed out disturbing energy.
"Go in quickly!"
Ayaka held Hongye''s hand and the few of them jumped in in a line.
After they entered, the self-repair function of the universe yed a role. The broken space began to be repaired, and the dark and mixed energy was expelled, and the universe returned to peace.
In a strange gxy in Universe 7, the starry sky twisted inexplicably as if pulled by a ck hole. Soon, seven beautiful figures appeared in the starry sky.
From the moment she entered Universe 7, Ayaka''s sense as the Grand Kai god began to recover, but this time she felt a delicate energy gently brush across her cheek.
Yes, there was a faint divine sense scanning her. She hadn''t felt it when she entered the third universe before, but as her power continued to rise, she clearly sensed that a thought was scanning her.
After thinking for a while, she seemed to have figured it out.
The divine sense that was scanning her should be from the source of Universe 7.
When she first stepped on the nemesis of beauty, she had a guess that the universe had thoughts, and Shenron in the Dragon Ball was a clone of the Dragon God. The Dragon Ball could use the power of the universe to achieve things that did not vite thews of the universe.
Dragon God Porunga had once answered her question and confirmed her guess.
It was just that at that time, her power was low and she could not clearly sense the existence of the Dragon God. As she crossed the bottleneck of Super Saiyan 3 and stepped into the realm of Super Saiyan God, the mystery of the universe was finally revealed in front of her.
She guessed that the will of the universe was more like a program. It ensured that the universe could operate in a normal and orderly manner. Although the level was extremely high and far above that of the Grand Kai, apart from its mysterious characteristics, its true strength should not be strong.
Super Saiyan God, or the God of Destruction Realm, were all existences that surpassed the Dragon God.
The Dragon God did not dare to be presumptuous in front of the God of Destruction because the God of Destruction was the manager and guardian of the universe. Rather than calling it a guardian, it was better to say that the God of Destruction was more like the owner of the universe. The entire universe was his personal toy, and he could y with it however he wanted.
After sorting out these things, Ayaka suddenly became rxed, as if there was no mystery in the world to bother her anymore.
Yes, it was a bit one-sided.
"Mom, where is this?"
"Let''s go back to Earth first. After leaving for such a long time, I still miss that ce."
Ayaka waved his arm, and a spatial power wrapped around them and quickly disappeared.
Chapter 270
Chapter 270
Time flew by. In the blink of an eye, two years had passed since Majin Buu and the Garin incident.
There had been no more incidents during the ordinary days. The Earth had weed a long period of peace. Two years had been a long time for the busy Earth. However, the experts on Earth had already reached a certain level. It was extremely rare to see enemies stronger than Garin after Garin incident.
In Mount Paozu, Son Goku continued to train hard as usual. It only ended when it was close to noon.
At lunch time, the scene of crazy snatching food appeared on the dining table again. Son Goten was wearing a vest, holding a big bowl of rice. On the side, Son Goku and Bardock were waving their hands. The food on the te disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.
"Oh, Kakarot, going to the dining table is entering the battlefield. Saiyans fight for victory at any time!"
"Uh, I won''t lose anywhere."
Looking at the two people crazily eating food like a war, Chi-Chi shook her head helplessly. There were several Saiyans at home, and she was under a lot of pressure.
Although Son Goten was also wolfing down the food, he was much more refined. This was thanks to Chi-Chi''s good education. In addition, since he met Videl, he began to consciously control the amount of food he ate. The amount of food he ate was already much less than before.
"By the way, Krillin will have a gathering in the afternoon. He has already informed us."
Son Goku stuffed arge squid into his mouth and said unclearly, "Oh, a gathering? I''m not good at dealing with that kind of thing"
"When everyone goes, isn''t it very interesting?"
"Yes, Dad, go!" Son Goten agreed loudly.
"En, since that''s the case, then go!"
In the afternoon, Krillin drove the aircraft to Mount Paozu to pick up Son Goku''s family. The gathering was held in a private vi in the suburbs of Krillin City. In the current world peace, the Dragon Ball Warriors all had their own careers, and rtively speaking, they were busier. Everyone was busy and the time for gathering was reduced. They arranged for a gathering every year.
"Ah, everyone is here!"
On the flying device, Master Roshi, Oolong, Yamcha, Violet, and Videl were already there. Son Goku greeted everyone warmly.
"Haha, long time no see. Everyone is still in the same spirit!"
"Wu Tian has grown a lot taller!"
Everyone chatted andughed. The flying transport slowly rose into the air and flew towards the outskirts of Krillin City. After not seeing each other for a long time, everyone had a lot to talk about. They chatted enthusiastically and unknowingly arrived at the top of their destination.
The gathering ce was Krillin''s private vi. At a nce, the blue sea, blue sky, golden sand, white waves, and the peace and quiet unique to the greenery in the suburbs were the best ce for life and entertainment.
Not long after, a few figures flew over from the horizon.
"Polo and Dende have arrived."
"Ah, Mr. Popo is here too."
"And Tien Shinhan, Chiaotzu!"
Another aircraftnded. Bulma, Vegeta, and Trunks jumped off the aircraft. When Trunks saw Son Goten, a smile immediately bloomed on his face. The two brats ran to the side to y.
"Hehe, Vegeta is here too." Son Goku touched the bridge of his nose and smiled.
"Since you''re here, I naturally want toe as well. Hmph, when we have time, let''s find a time to have a good fight. I''m full of confidence right now!" A faint smile hung on his face.
His tone was very confident. After reaching the realm of beyond 3, Vegeta once again regained his strong confidence. In the past two years, he had been working very hard to cultivate, hoping that one day, he would have a good fight with Kakarot and defeat him.
Son Gokuughed and said seriously, "In the end, I will definitely win!"
"Alright, alright. Once we meet, we startpeting again. I have also arranged many programs. Let''s go and have fun!"
Krillin hugged his daughter. His face was filled with a happy smile. This gathering should be the mostplete one in recent times. For this gathering, Krillin had put in a lot of effort. For this gathering, he personally went out to invite Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu.
"Woof!"
After a series of wild barks, everyone turned their heads and noticed a seat under a parasol in the corner. A pink figure sat there, holding a knife in one hand and a fork in the other. There was a napkin hanging on his chest and a ck cloak draped over his back. He kept lowering his head to destroy the food in front of him.
"Is Majin Buu also here?" Polo was a little surprised.
"As long as there is something good to eat, when is there not him?" Krillin spread out his hands and said speechlessly. He was not the one who invited Majin Buu. It was the fatty who stuck to him with a cheeky smile.
"En."
Son Goku and the others nodded, as if they were in deep thought. After Majin Buuu separated the evil part, his strength greatly decreased. His entire person became an innocent child. He was no longer a big threat. Now, Majin Buu was taking the stray dog he picked up from back then to wander around. He had seen his figure more than once at arge gathering.
Well, in two years, Majin Buu had barely recovered to the level of Perfect Buu.
"Well, then Ayaka and the others are missing. I don''t know where they went to train. There is no one." Speaking of Ayaka and the others, Krillin could only shake his head helplessly. He remembered that when he first saw her, he was infatuated with her. As time passed, the gap between the two became bigger and bigger. Krillin also found his other half.
"Yeah, it''s been almost two years since she disappeared."
When Master Roshi thought of Ayaka''s beautiful face and fiery figure, she was intoxicated. Unfortunately, although she grew up and became more beautiful, her temper was getting worse and worse. Now, even if she stayed a little longer in her chest, there was a risk of being torn to pieces. Hongye and Ayame were also good, but their temper was not good either.
As for Android 17 and 18, hey! Birds of a feather flock together!
"I heard that Old Kai invited them to another space."
There was a hint of longing in Bulma''s words, but more of it was envy. Up until now, she had not even left Earth a few times, but they had already wandered to other spaces. The difference inyout was too great.
"We also participated in this match!" The young girl''s clear voice suddenly sounded.
At the pool of the vi, seven young girls appeared.
Chapter 271
Chapter 271
"Ayaka!"
"Sister!"
Everyone was pleasantly surprised. Majin Buu looked over and continued to eat. Vegeta and Bardock revealed some joy in their eyes. Of course, they also seemed to be eager to challenge her.
Ayaka smiled and walked to the stool and sat down. She looked at everyone and nodded secretly. After two years of separation, everyone''s train had improved. Especially Vegeta''s progress made her a little surprised. It seemed that she would catch up with Goku soon.
As expected of a Saiyan Prince, his unyielding character was unmatched. It was probably because of this that Vegeta was able to achieve his current aplishments.
"Ayaka, where have you all been for the past two years?"
"Yeah, North Kai said that you all went to another space. What exactly happened?"
Seeing everyone''s curious gazes, Ayaka coughed lightly and waved her hand. She told everyone what had happened in the past two years. After listening to Ayaka''s narration, everyone felt that their brains were not enough. What was Universe 7, Universe 3, Emperor God, Saiyan? These were all unimaginable.
There were still many Saiyans in other universes. Vegeta, as a "Prince", had no objections to Ayaka''s actions. If he had done the same, perhaps he would have been even more ruthless!
"In other words, you have now reached the so-called Super Saiyans God'' Realm?"
Bardock was very disappointed, but he was also very excited. Above Super Saiyan 3, the Realm of "Gods" had always been in his guesses. Unfortunately, with his ability, he might not have been able to reach that realm. Now that he heard that Ayaka and the others had already reached Super Saiyans God State, the excitement in his heart could be imagined.
"It is indeed the realm of Super Saiyans God. I will independently reach the true realm of Super Saiyans, and the realm of Super Saiyans God will be defined as Super Saiyan 4''!"
Super Saiyan had two ways to achieve it. One was to break through independently. After reaching the peak of beyond Super Saiyan 3, he wouldprehend the realm belonging to "God". He would be restrained to the extreme and return to his original state. The other was to gather the strength of five kind-hearted Saiyans and temporarily be a Super Saiyan God. The strength would vary depending on the person. The strong were strong, the weak were weak, and there was no standard.
"Ayaka, let me experience the strength of Super Saiyan God!" Vegeta said seriously, but he did not dare to have any conceited emotions in his words. Reality proved that whenever he was conceited, he would always suffer a harsh blow from a woman. Ayaka had almost be the "shadow" of Vegeta.
He originally thought that Super Saiyans 3 was already the peak of Saiyans, but he did not expect that there was an even stronger Super Saiyan God above him. The new domain and new realm made him, who had been unwilling to admit defeat, feel even more excited.
Son Goku was also excited, and his whole body was ready to move.
"Good!" Ayaka readily agreed, and let them see the power of Super Saiyan God, so that they could advance in a clearer direction.
"Xiong" The mes were boiling, and Vegeta turned into a super three form. In an instant, an overwhelming pressure spread out.
Ayaka nodded indifferently, and then turned into a Super Saiyan God State. His red hair and red eyes were red, and other than bing a little fierce, he was like a sweet girl without any momentum.
"This is Super Saiyan God?" Vegeta was somewhat puzzled.
Due to their level, Krillin and the others were even more unable to understand Ayaka''s state.
Son Goku and Bardock had grave expressions on their faces. As the saying goes, theyman watches the show, the expert sees the knacks. Their eyesight was naturally more discerning than Krillin and the others. They took in a deep breath, and the red-haired girl''s entire body revealed a profound mystery.
What a strange state. There is not a single bit of ki leaking out of her body. She ispletely ordinary. Terrifying! If I didn''t know Ayaka''s strength beforehand, I would have thought that she was just an ordinary girl, Bardockmented as he stroked his chin.
Ayame smiled happily and said, "That''s right, this is the Super Saiyan God. The realm of a god is ordinary and deep. What will be detected by the outside world will not be the realm of the God''." Although it was just a few words, it was the essence. She had reached the realm of the gods under the teaching of the God of Creation, and spoke in one set of words.
"En!" The two of them remembered her words in their hearts and carefully looked at the battlefield.
"It''s here!"
Ayaka''s expression was elegant. She suddenly let out a low groan and her body suddenly disappeared. Her speed wasparable to teleportation.
"So fast!"
Vegeta''s pupils constricted, but he was unable to capture Ayaka''s movements. "Ka!" A beautiful figure appeared at his side. She stretched out two fingers and formed a sword with her fingers. She casually drew a beautiful arc in the air and flicked her back to Vegeta''s shoulder.
Instantly, as if a thousand jun of gravity had been released, Vegeta''s body flew in a direction.
With a faint smile on his face, Ayaka leaned forward and slid along the ground. In an instant, he surpassed Vegeta and appeared in front of him. He extended his elegant finger again.
Bang! As if he saw a tremor, Vegeta''s body that was sent flying was forcefully stopped in midair.
"Crack!"
Hended on the ground again, and the Super Saiyan 3 State stopped abruptly.
"Terrifying!!"
A thought shed through everyone''s mind. Vegeta, who had reached the peak of the Peak of Super Saiyan 3, was actually toyed with in the palm of his hand. He was defeated so easily. The gap between Super Saiyan 3 and Super Saiyan God was actually so great. There was no way topare at all.
It was true that there was a great difference in strength between each realm of Super Saiyan, especially between Super Saiyan 3. However, regardless of whether it was the gap between Super Saiyan 1 and Super Saiyan 2, or the gap between Super Saiyan 2 and Super Saiyan 3, there had never been such a situation where the difference between heavens and earth was so great that a single finger could casually toy with Vegeta, who was at the Peak of Super Saiyan 3, simply unbelievable. Even if he changed Vegeta into hell and forest, the result would probably be no different.
"Amazing!!"
Vegeta climbed up in a sorry state. There was no trace of frustration on his face after being defeated. Instead, he was even more excited and full of fighting spirit. To him, it was not strange that he was defeated by Ayaka. It would be strange if he could defeat Ayaka one day.
He thought that he had reached the peak of the realm beyond Super Saiyan 3, but the appearance of Super Saiyan God pointed out the direction for him again.
Chapter 272
Chapter 272
Unlike Vegeta who was full of fighting spirit, Krillin was staring nkly.
"Unbelievable. Super Saiyan 3 was defeated so easily. How terrifying is Ayaka''s strength?"
There were no gorgeous moves, no earth-shattering special effects. Everything was so ordinary that it could even be said to be a little crude. Compared to the previous battles, even the lowest level battles were much more gorgeous than it. However, just a few simple moves hadpletely defeated the super three Vegeta, who was still imposing just now.
This was the realm that Super Saiyan God had?
Ayaka''s extraordinary strength instantly shocked everyone.
After a long time, everyone came back to their senses and carefully recalled what had just happened. They kept thinking about it, but the more they thought about it, the more they felt that it was not simple.
Her movements just now seemed to be very rough, like a beginner without any care. If they were seen by the martial arts masters in the martial arts hall, they would definitely be scolded and kicked out. However, the level of Krillin and the others was not ordinary after all. They would not only focus on the outside like ordinary people. Although they did not understand it very well, they knew the importance of each move.
This was not something they could understand. This was because the moves were just a performance. What really worked was the inner workings that they could not understand. The more they thought about it, the more they felt that it was profound and profound. Finally, they sighed and said, "This is indeed not a realm that we can understand."
On the side, Son Goku and Polo seemed to have grasped something and nodded thoughtfully.
Vegeta walked toward Son Goku,pletely without the mistake of being defeated. He said to Son Goku, "Kakarot, let''spete and see who reaches the Super Saiyan God first!"
This time, Vegeta was extremely confident. He firmly believed that he, who had personally experienced the power of Super Saiyan God, would definitely break through earlier than Kakarot.
"Alright, I can''t wait to go back and train now."
With a new path in front of them, both Son Goku, Vegeta, and Bardock began to desire it. If not for the fact that they were in the middle of a gathering, they would have immediately run back to train.
"Mom, great!" Ayame blinked her bright eyes and smiled.
Ayaka smiled and turned to Son Goku and the others. "Reaching Super Saiyan 3 has basically reached the peak of the Saiyan bloodline. At this time, no matter if it is adding weight or changing gravity, it is no longer of much use. If you want to continue to break through, you can''t just rely on hard work. At this time, perception is the most important thing. Whether or not you can see through the barrier and break through it depends onprehension."
Son Goku and the others were stunned at first. What they thought of was exactly the same bitter training as before. Then, their faces turned cold and they nodded in deep agreement. They recalled their previous training. In fact, they had already noticed this in their training. Their strength seemed to have improved to a whole new level. No matter what, they could no longer improve.
They originally thought that their training had reached the limit, but now they knew that there was a wider path ahead. The key was to find the right direction.
"Sister, what should we do to break through?" Son Goku asked.
Vegeta and Bardock pricked up their ears and listened carefully. As for Krillin, Tien Shinhan, and the others, they were far from reaching the level. Perhaps in this life, they would not be able to use the "breakthrough secret" that Ayaka was about to tell them. Therefore, they were just curious and wanted to see it.
Ayaka smiled and said, "If it were forbefore, I could still help you. But I can''t help you with perception. It depends on your ownprehension. In summary, there is a saying, Be like water and calm likeke, don''t fight for all things.'' Comprehending these will help you in your realm!"
Be like water and calm likeke, don''t fight for all things. It was a sentence that Ayaka had heard in her previous life. The general meaning was that the best of the highest realm was like the character of water, and theke was dominated by all things withoutpeting for fame!
Although this sentence had nothing to do with the breakthrough in training, at Son Goku''s level, what he paid attention to was the state of mind. The so-called great path was the simplest and the same for all roads. Onew was the same, and everything was the same. No matter what reached the extreme, everything was the same. The upper goodness is like water, simple and unadorned in its nature. It did not need to be born into the world and jump out of the three realms, not in the five elements.
"The upper goodness is like water, simple and unadorned, good water benefits all things withoutpeting."
Son Goku and Vegeta murmured. When they heard this sentence, they werepletely at a loss. They looked at each other and finally found the horror of being illiterate. At the critical moment, they dropped the ball. This was the key to whether they could break through to the Super Saiyan God!
Seeing their reactions, Ayaka knew that what he said was not much different from telling a few pigs. But Son Gohan raised his hand at this moment, "Auntie, I know what this sentence means."
"What? You know about riceprehension? Tell us about it!"
Son Goku, Bardock, and Vegeta immediately surrounded him. At this moment, Son Goku looked at Chi-Chi with passion. It was all thanks to his wife. If not for her constantly considering the cultural education of riceprehension, the riceprehension at this time would probably be about the same as his.
Bardock looked at his daughter-inw and suddenly felt how wrong his previous mentality of holding onto Gohan because his studies were taking up a lot of his time, it was his daughter-inw who had the foresight!
Vegeta thought to himself, should I raise a good education for Trunks? He shook his head. Trunks had always developed a bnced intellectual body and didn''t need him to work too much.
Son Gohan was a little embarrassed to be looked at. He quickly told the knowledge he knew.
Son Gohan talked about the traditional cultural concept somewhere on Earth. It was simr to the thoughts of the country in Ayaka''s previous life. The truth was easy to exin, but the deep level ofprehension could only be understood and could not be passed on. Son Goku, Bardock, and Vegeta were all dumbfounded. The essence, they wanted the essence that could only be understood but could not be passed on!!
Ayaka smiled and looked at it with a bright smile. He knew that if they could fully understand these things, then they would be one step closer to Super Saiyan God.
The upper goodness is like water, simple and unadorned in its nature but without contention. This is from the [Ethics Sutra], which was divided into the upper part, the [Virtue Sutra], and the lower part, the [Tao Sutra], written by the sages, it was a perfect method to refine the mind.
Because of what happened today, Son Goku and the others began to learn the culture of Earth after they went back. One day, when they learned something and recalled what Ayaka had said today, they were like a bolt from the blue.
At that time, they were already experts with "cultural temperament". Of course, these were all things that cameter.
Happy times were always short. As evening approached, the sky began to darken and the gathering ended.
The employees began to tidy up the tables and chairs in the courtyard. Everyone gathered together to bid farewell one by one.
"Brother!" A sudden shout attracted everyone''s attention.
He saw a young man in the battle suit of the Freiza era jump down from the tall building of the vi. The young man was not tall, he had a tail, and a strange white creature followed him.
"Saiyan?" Everyone looked at him in surprise.
"Tarble, why are you on Earth?" Vegeta cried out in surprise.
"Hey, Vegeta, you still have a younger brother. Why haven''t I heard you mention him before?"
Everyone was surprised. This Saiyan called Tarble was called Vegeta "brother". He was actually Vegeta''s younger brother.
Ayaka nced at Tarble and then nodded. Yes, he was indeed a Saiyan. He looked somewhat simr to Vegeta, but his strength wasn''t that great.
Vegeta exined, "He is my younger brother, Tarble. Because he is not suitable for fighting, he has been stationed on a remote by his father since he was a child. We have not seen each other for many years."
Everyone was still very surprised that Vegeta had such a younger brother. Looking carefully, the energy on Tarble was indeed very low as Vegeta said. He could barely be considered an intermediate warrior. As the son of King Vegeta, it was indeed low. It was no wonder that he was sent to a remote. He even did not say that he had such a son.
"2,000 power level!"
Ayaka shook his head. This number was indeed a bit hard toe up with.
His older brother, Vegeta, had close to a trillion, while his younger brother only had over two thousand points. The difference was too great.
"Why have youe to Earth?" No matter what, Tarble was still his younger brother. Vegeta''s attitude towards him was still very good. If it were for still the former Vegeta, he would probably not have a good attitude towards Tarble.
"I heard from Namek. Brother, after you defeated Freiza, you lived in seclusion on this called Earth. The I live on now has a pair of brothers called Abo and Kado. They ran amok. This time, I came to ask you for help."
"Asking for help? Are they very strong?"
Son Goku and the others heard this and immediately became interested.
"Yes, very strong! Abo and Kado were originally masters under Freiza. After Freiza Forces were disbanded, they began to wander around and somehow came to the I live on. I am no match for them!" Tarble was ashamed.
"Oh, I remember them. They seemed to be experts who wereparable to Ginyu Force in the past."
Vegeta suddenly came to a realization, and Son Goku lost his interest when he heard this.
"The subordinates of Frieza really aren''t experts!"
"By the way, Tarble, what is that white thing behind you?"
"I forgot to introduce it. This is my wife, Gure."
"Wife?"
Ayaka and Vegeta were all stunned. Their three views werepletely destroyed, and Tarble''s wife was really special.
Chapter 273
Chapter 273
The white life form known as Tarble''s wife, "Deng", ran to everyone and bowed humbly. "Hello everyone, I am Tarble''s wife, Gure. Please take care of me."
"Ah! Nice to meet you, please take care of me!"
After a brief moment of absent-mindedness, Vegeta quickly recovered and bent down to return the greeting. At this time, he could not help but doubt his younger brother''s aesthetic taste.
"Hehe, your Saiyan selection standards are really weird!" Master Roshi joked from the side.
Tarble and Vegeta smiled awkwardly.
Bulma and Chi-Chi were unhappy. Wasn''t this a disguised form of scolding them? They immediately flew into a rage. They took two frying pans out of nowhere and mmed them on Master Roshi''s head.
"Wu, too cruel. He doesn''t respect the elders at all!"
Master Roshi pretended to be pitiful. Unfortunately, everyone knew his temperament too well. No one sympathized with him. Bulma mocked, "How is a perverted old man like you worthy of sympathy?"
"Sable, tell me about Abo and Kado" After the small episode, Vegeta said to Mr. Popo.
Tarble nodded solemnly and exined the general situation. It turned out that after Friar''s forces disintegrated, Abo and Kado began to wander around the universe. Later, they somehow arrived at the that Tarble lived on. The location of that was very remote, located in a group of stars. When Abo and Kado arrived there, it was naturally the distance between heaven and earth. Ta Boer was considered strong there, butpared to them, he was not qualified.
At this time, he thought of going outside to ask for help. Unfortunately, Vegeta had already disappeared in the universe. After a few inquiries, he found out that the entire North Area had undergone an earth-shaking change. The influence of Frieza had already disintegrated, and was reced by a Leaf Spirit system that was even more powerful than Frieza.
Tarble had no way to ask for help. People who did not know Leaf Spirit did not dare to rashly ask for help. One time, he came to the new nemesis of beauty by coincidence. Moreover, he heard that his brother Vegeta was not dead, and even defeated Frieza together with hispanions. Tarble was overjoyed. After asking about the that Vegeta was on, he rushed over.
"Abo and Kado were alreadyparable to the strength of Ginyu Force a long time ago. Now that they have be stronger, it is not easy to deal with them." Tarble said worriedly.
"Hmph! It''s precisely because of your cowardly character that father sent you away. For trash like the Ginyu Force, any one of us here can destroy them ten thousand times with just a flick of a finger." Vegeta snorted coldly, his tone cold and his face filled with a look of disappointment.
Tarble''s face flushed red with shame. His power level wasn''t high, and even his character wasn''t suited for battle. Staying on the Vegeta would only bring disgrace to himself. King Vegeta sending him off early was also considered on his behalf.
"Uh, I heard that North Area''s Spirit Leaf Force is very big. It''s just that the brothers Abo have be as terrifying as Freiza. Although Spirit Leaf Force is strong, he may not be a match for them. In addition, I don''t know their leader, so I didn''t look for them."
Freiza had been acting normally for a long time. The power level he disyed was only five hundred thousand. Tarble was not clear about Freiza''s true strength and thought that the brothers had already reached Freiza''s level. However, all the Dragon Ball Warriors present had seen Freiza''s ultimate form. Of course, they would not simply think that Abo and Kado had reached Freiza''s level.
"Fortunately, you didn''t look for them!"
Vegeta nced at Tarble and said coldly. If Tarble went to ask Spirit Leaf Force for help and met Nappa and Raditz, Vegeta would lose all face.
Ayaka quietly looked at him and did not express any opinion.
She found that as time went on, some of the things she knew about the world of the Dragon Ball were no longer applicable. Just like Tarble, she did not know if there was this person in the original work. Anyway, she did not know that this person existed.
"Rumble!" Two fireballs fell from the sky, smashing tworge pits on the ground. Dust and sand flew and blocked her sight. Then, two thick figures, one red and one blue, moved in front of the Dragon Ball Warrior.
When Tarble saw them, his expression changed drastically. With a cautious expression, he shouted loudly, "Brother, be careful. They are Abo and Kado!"
Unlike Tarble who was in a panic, Son Goku, Vegeta, and the others all had indifferent expressions. They nced at them lightly, toozy to bother with Abo.
"Brother!" Seeing that everyone didn''t seem to care, Tarble couldn''t help but be anxious.
"340,000, 330,000!"
Ayaka shrugged her shoulders, looking very bored. She briefly looked at the other side''s power level. Seeing that there were only a few hundred thousand left, she wasn''t too interested. This kind of strength was not evenparable to normal Freiza. However, thinking about how the other side had only been in the strength of the Ginyu Squad more than ten years ago, it could already be considered to have improved very quickly.
Ayaka nced at Trunks and Son Goten. Seeing that they were in high spirits, he smiled and said, "Gohan, Trunks, I''ll leave them to the two of you!"
"Really?" Son Goten asked happily.
"En!"
Son Goku and Vegeta nodded without any objections.
Although these two children were less than ten years old, their strength was not low. They could already transform into Super Saiyan at such a young age. Of course, without going through a fierce battle with Majin Buu, Son Goten and the others had be Super Saiyans. They were verycking in standards. They could not even control the basic abilities of Super Saiyans. However, it was more than enough to deal with the brothers of power level who were hundreds of thousands of years old.
"Brother, how can we let the two children deal with them? The other party is Abo who is not weaker than Freiza!"
"Calm down, don''t underestimate Trunks and the others!" Vegeta looked at his younger brother, speechless. Was this really his, Vegeta''s, younger brother?
Mr. Popo wanted to say something but stopped. He could only helplessly be anxious. What happened next made himpletely dumbfounded. The valiant and invincible Abo was actually no match for Trunks and the other two. He was easily crushed.
"How is this possible? How can those two children be so strong?" Tarble muttered to himself, his face stunned.
Vegeta smiled and said, "Little brother, do you understand now? Don''t be confused by the superficial phenomenon."
In the end, the Tarble couple stayed on Earth for a few days and then left with satisfaction. After the Tarble couple left, Ayaka and the others also left separately.
Several monthster, in a mysterious space with lightning and thunder, on a diamond-shaped star.
A huge and withered giant tree spiraled through the entire chaos. On the top of the tree trunk, there were several temple buildings.
A silver-haired man held a scepter in her hand. With one hand on her back, she slowly walked past the stone bs floating in the air. On both sides, the crystal clear crystal shone with a cherry red luster under the dim light. With every step, the scepter rested on the stone b, making a crisp and abrupt noise.
"Lord Beerus, the bomb rm clock has been activated. If you don''t wake up, the bomb rm clock you set will be meaningless!" Silver-haired Whis called out softly.
After a series of sounds, a strange creature with long ears began to move its body on the curved meteorite and slowly climbed down. Yes, it stepped on air and fell to the ground.
The God of Destruction, Beerus, finally woke up.
In the dining room, Beerus ate the food prepared by Whis. After eating and drinking his fill, he used a toothpick to pick his teeth and asked, "Well, Whis, how is that arrogant Freiza? Since he has nothing to do, why don''t we destroy him?"
"Lord Beerus, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance," Whis said as he cleaned up the mess on the table.
"En, what''s going on?"
Beerus was stunned for a moment. He threw the toothpick in his hand and the toothpick pierced deeply into the stone wall.
Whis raised his scepter and gently knocked on the ground twice. Several transparent balls of light appeared in the air. The scene of Son Goku fighting against Forza appeared in the ball of light. Because Beerus had only asked about the situation of Freiza, there was no scene of Ayaka fighting against the King Cold in the ball of light.
"Oh" Beerus touched his chin and watched with interest.
He pointed at Son Goku in the picture and said, "I seem to have seen this transformation somewhere before."
"You are right. A young girl appeared in ancient times. Do you remember?"
Beerus closed his eyes and thought hard. He finally remembered a scene that was about to be forgotten by him. He remembered that in that generation of North Kai, there was a demon called Bonito. At that time, there was indeed a golden-haired, blue-eyed girl who saved the world. The image was very simr to Son Goku in the picture.
"I see!"
"That is called Super Saiyan. It is a fighting state of Saiyan, and the man who killed Freiza is called Son Goku. By the way, didn''t the girl disappearter? Recently, when I observed Son Goku, I found something very interesting. The missing girl appeared again."
Beerus suddenly became spirited and asked with great interest, "That woman appeared again?"
"Ding! Ding!" The scepter hit the ground.
The scene in the air changed, turning into the scene of Ayaka fighting against the hell and the forest after turning into red silk.
"Look, this is the girl."
Beerus'' eyes were wide open as he licked his lips in excitement. "That''s right, Super Saiyan God. This must be the Super Saiyan God I dreamed of. Whis, where is she now?"
"On a called Earth by North Area."
"What about Son Goku?" Beerus asked again.
"Yes, he is on the North Kai''s in the Gxy, which is rtively close to us. Is Lord Beerus nning to look for them?"
"Hehe, let''s go to the North Kai''s first to meet Son Goku, then go to Earth to find that woman." Beerus looked into the distance with a deep gaze, "We naturally have to put the delicious food behind us. Why don''t we go and experience that Son Goku first?"
Chapter 274
Chapter 274
Whis shrugged indifferently, a faint smile still on his face.
Lord Beerus has been bored for too long. Coincidentally, someone interested him appeared in the lower realm, so let him have a good time.
The God of Destruction had always acted as he pleased. When he became interested, destroying a few would be a child''s y.
As the servant and teacher of the God of Destruction, Whis wouldn''t criticize him. In their eyes, good and evil were no longer as clear as ordinary people. In other words, their thoughts had already transcended too much. If they died, they would die. It would be good to reincarnate again. However, from the perspective of ordinary people, destroying the God of Destruction and Whis, this kind of reckless and reckless behavior was truly a headache.
The reason why North Kai was so respectful and afraid of the God of Destruction was because they could no longer understand the realm of the God of Destruction and the others.
The God of Destruction stood high and his vision was wider. He was no longer limited to a universe, so his attitude towards things was naturally different.
The heavens and earth were heartless. They treated all things like dogs. They were the same when they looked at all things. They were not particrly good to anyone, nor were they especially bad to anyone. Everything developed naturally as they pleased!
From the perspective of a mortal, the God of Destruction''s actions might bebeled as unreasonable, ruthless, and indiscriminate killing. But when it came to North Kai, it was different from what a mortal knew. Although he felt that God of Destruction was unreasonable, he also felt that he was fair to all things. Well, he gave the death of fairness.
A little higher. At Whis'' level, he naturally felt that everything was like dust. The value of living things and dead things was the same. The appearance and death were determined. There was no eternal protagonist in this world.
"Weiss, take me to North Kai''s now!" Beerus yawned and ced a hand on Whis'' shoulder.
"Yes!"
The scepter in his hand struck the ground, and a passageway formed from light rose from the ground, directly connecting to North Kai''s. Weiss put away his scepter, and the two of them immediately flew into the air, crossing countless stars along the light passageway.
North Kai''s, the small that was still as exquisite as before, was quietly lying at the end of the snake path filled with auspicious clouds.
Not far away, North Kai used a sandbag to set up a fortress. He hid behind the sand fortress, revealing two eyes that were nervously watching. The fist force that Son Goku released created a strong whirlwind, blowing at North Kai from time to time.
"Drink!!" A long howl broke through the air, and the storm suddenly disappeared.
Son Goku withdrew his fist in satisfaction. Then, he quietly stood there and thought about what he had just done. He tried to find the ws in it. Ever since he found out about the legend of the Super Saiyan God and the profound realm that Ayaka had kept a secret and difficult to understand, Son Goku began to gradually get rid of his simple cultivation and began to explore the importance of the realm.
After a long time, Son Goku let out a long breath and calmed down. "There''s still a lot more to go. What is the realm of a god?"
North Kai blinked and shook his head in confusion. It was just that the level ofprehension that Son Goku hadprehended was much higher than his. Although North Kai was a deity and seemed to have a very high status, these were all from the perspective of ordinary people. To jump out of this framework, not to mention North Kai, Grand Kai, even Supreme Kai was nothing special.
"What exactly is Gokuprehending?"
During the meal, North Kai shook his head with a bit of mncholy.
The development of the Dragon Ball had slightly deviated from the original story. Son Goku did not learn North Kai''s fist and Vitality Bullet from North Kai, but Son Goku''s pure and innocent heart of a pure and innocent child still infected North Kai. He was very weing to Son Gokuing to his ce to train.
However, he already had nothing to teach him.
Suddenly, North Kai''s body trembled violently. His two tentacles swayed and flickered with electricity. His face turned pale and beads of sweat appeared on his nose.
"Lo Lord God of Destruction!"
"Lord North Kai, what''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?" Son Goku put down his bowl and chopsticks and asked curiously.
"Oh no, Goku, Lord Destruction God is rushing towards us. Right, you have to remember that you can''t disrespect Lord Destruction God no matter what!" North Kai was nervous, but he did not forget to tell Son Goku not to act rashlyter.
The other party was the great Lord God of Destruction, and he was also a temperamental Lord. Thest time Lord God of Destruction hade to his ce, his North Kai''s had immediately shrunk by arge circle. Once bitten by a snake for ten years, he was afraid of a well rope. He had instructed Son Goku a lot, but he did not want his North Kai''s to shrink again.
A bright and dazzling ray of light descended from the sky. Beerus and Weiss stepped onto thend of North North Kai''s.
"Well, this North Kai''s seems to be much smaller thanst time!" Beerusmented.
"Lord Beerus, it was because of your previous wanton destruction that North Kai''s became smaller." Wesley bluntly revealed Beerus'' case.
North Kai ran over, bent over, and said respectfully, "Lord God of Destruction, wee to North Kai''s."
Beerus nodded slightly. He looked at his surroundings and felt very bored. "Yes, you still have no new ideas here. The environment is not good."
North Kai awkwardly wiped his sweat and smiled.
"I''m here to look for Son Goku. Son Goku should be here, right? Let him see me!"
"En, who''s looking for me?" Hearing someone call out his name, Son Goku walked over in confusion. He just happened to see North Kai groveling before a thin purple creature with a fawning expression.
With a thought, Son Goku knew that the strange creature was the God of Destruction that even North Kai was afraid of. He had heard from Ayaka that there were existences even stronger than North Kai. The God of Creation and God of Destruction were the top experts in every universe. For a moment, Son Goku''s entire body boiled up, and a strong fighting spirit emerged in his heart. The instructions that North Kai had given him were thrown to the back of his mind.
Beerus looked at Son Goku, who was full of fighting spirit, in surprise. The corners of his mouth curled up with interest.
"Son Goku, do you dare to fight me?"
"I''m happy!"
Son Goku took a few steps forward, his face full of excitement. Then, with a "xiu" sound, he turned into his strongest state, and the overwhelming pressure spread out.
The energy of Super Saiyan 3, which was almost at the peak of its power, crazily overflowed, rolling up a terrifying strong hurricane. The entire North Kai''s became indecisive, as if it were for in a vast ocean, and it was possible to capsize at any time. The aftermath affected the surrounding 100,000 meters, and the auspicious clouds in the empty space were dispersed.
"Oh!" Beerus sighed lightly. This kind of strength was already peerless in the mortal world, but it was far from enough for him.
Beerus calmly walked in front of Son Goku. He ignored the energy that the other party was wildly spreading. There was no surprise on his face, and even no waves rose. He stretched out his finger and miraculously prated the thick wall of golden mes. He flicked his middle finger! Son Goku''s face changed dramatically, and his whole body was sent flying.
"So powerful!" Son Goku praised.
Now, he experienced the feeling of Vegeta facing the super god state Ayaka. He was simply unable to resist. However, facing such an enemy, it aroused his fighting spirit even more. Just like Vegeta, there was still such a wide road in front of him waiting for him to go. What could be more exciting than this!
Son Goku''s fighting spirit was high and he unleashed all of his strength to attack Beerus.
Rumble!
Arge piece of North Kai''s split open, and arge amount of earth stone was thrown into the void. North Kai looked on with tears but was unable to stop it. He prayed that this battle would end quickly.
"Bang! Bang! Bang!"
A series of brilliant attacks wereunched. Son Gokuunched a crazy attack on the God of Destruction. The God of Destruction, Beerus, responded casually. Crack! Beerus stepped on the ground. The strong force prated into the ground and prated the star core. Then, it prated through the back of North Kai.
Boom! Arge piece of earth stone was thrown up, and the entire North Kai''s was almost torn apart.
Weiss always had a faint smile on his face. He had one hand on his back and the other holding the cane. He watched calmly. North Kai saw his almost broken North Kai''s with tears in his eyes.
Chapter 275
Chapter 275
"Let''s end this!" Beerus'' cold voice drifted over.
Without any warning, his body suddenly appeared. He ced a hand on Son Goku''s forehead, and with a bang, the sky and earth spun. Son Goku instantly lost power level.
"Goku!" North Kai ran over nervously and found that Son Goku had only fainted from exhaustion.
"Let''s go to Earth. I hope that the Super Saiyan god there can make me enjoy myself. Otherwise, I will destroy the Earth!"
"Yes, Lord Beerus!"
Whis replied softly. A dazzling beam of light rose and Whis took Beerus to Earth.
North Kai looked at it in a daze and muttered to himself, "This time, there is a disaster on Earth!"
In the God Realm of North Kai, Supreme Kai stood at the top of the mountain. His face turned ck and then white. Finally, he let out a long sigh. "Lord Beerus actually woke up at this time. Earth is really full of disasters!"
"Ancestor, Ayaka and the others are also on Earth. Maybe they can stop Lord God Destruction!" North Kai reminded.
North Kai looked at him. His expression changed and became even uglier. "It is because they are here that I am even more worried. Every one of them has the power to destroy the world. If they are not strong enough, they simply can''t arouse the interest of the God of Destruction."
North Kai was startled. He only thought that Ayaka could stop the God of Destruction, but he did not expect that she was the reason why the God of Destruction rushed to Earth. Moreover, her stop would cause even more intense damage. His face could not help but be bitter. "So it is difficult to escape."
To a certain extent, the God of Destruction was the ultimate protector of Universe 7. However, one mountain could not hold two tigers. The fatal weakness of the God of Destruction was that he liked to fight against the strong and was not as self-control as Ayaka. If the ultimate protector was Ayaka, North Kai would be a bit more at ease.
For a moment, North Kai and Supreme Kai all fell silent. Kibito bit stood at the side as a divine servant and did not speak.
On Earth, the Dragon Ball Warriors once again gathered together to celebrate Bulma''s birthday. Except for Son Goku who stayed at North Kai''s and did not return, everyone else came. Even Satan was invited by Videl and Son Gohan. Of course, there was also Majin Buu among them. There was nock of his figure everywhere.
In order to celebrate Bulma''s birthday, this banquet was held at Bulma''s house. Moreover, there was also a prize prepared. The highest prize could obtain seven Dragon Balls and achieve a wish. Of course, using the Ball Pearl as a prize was just adding some fun. There was no other meaning. Because among the people present, besides a mortal like Satan, which one could not easily obtain the Dragon Ball?
Not long after the banquet began, three thieves entered Bulma''s house.
Ayame pointed at the three people who were sneaking around in the corner. "Mom, look at those three people. They don''t seem to be good people. Should we capture them?"
When Ayaka saw this, he was immediately amused. Wasn''t that the Pf Gang? After so many years, they still hadn''t given up on the ambition to snatch the Dragon Ball! However, they looked much younger than before.
"Don''t worry about them!" Ayaka smiled and shook his head. They could be considered old acquaintances. When they saw them, Ayaka couldn''t help but think of the past decades ago. At that time, Son Goku was only 12 years old, and it was the beginning of the Dragon Ball journey.
But speaking of which, even if they gave the Dragon Ball to Pf, they could rule the world? From the looks of it, they should have already obtained the dragon pearl, isn''t it the same as not doing anything?
The banquet continued,
The Dragon Ball Warriors chatted happily. Majin Buu sat in front of the dining table and ate like crazy. His posture was that of apetition for demi-humans to be passionate about food. On one side, Satan sat in the middle with some reservations. From time to time, he would chat with the Dragon Ball Warriors with a look of being overwhelmed by favor.
He could be considered to have be a mother-inw. After the rtionship between Videl and Son Gohan was basically confirmed, he also rxed a lot.
"Ayaka, this is bad. Lord God of Destruction is rushing to Earth. Goku has been defeated by Lord God of Destruction!" North Kai''s urgent voice sounded in his ears.
"God of Destruction?"
Ayaka was stunned, and then a smile appeared on his face. Heforted North Kai, "Don''t worry, with me on Earth, nothing will happen."
"Mom!"
"Sister!"
Ayame and Hongye turned their heads, obviously having received a message from North Kai.
Not long after, Vegeta ran over in a panic. His face was pale with panic. When he was a child, he was fortunate enough to see the style of the God of Destruction. Thus, the power of the God of Destruction prated deep into his heart. Although he was still not very clear about the strength of the God of Destruction, he knew that the God of Destruction was definitely on the same level as the Super Saiyan God. Having experienced the power of the Super Saiyan God, he understood the terror of the Super Saiyan God even more!
North Kai knew the terror of the God of Destruction, so he only sent a message to Ayaka, Ayame, Hongye, and Vegeta. Even Son Gohan did not get the news.
"We must not start a war on Earth!" Vegeta said in a serious tone.
Ayaka waved his hand, "Don''t be impatient. It''s not up to us to decide whether or not we should make a move on Earth. However, we have so many people, so we don''t have to be afraid of God of Destruction alone."
Vegeta thought for a moment and then calmed down. That''s right, she had Ayaka, Ayame, and Hongye on her side, the three Super Saiyan God. They were basically invincible in a three-on-one battle. At most, the Earth would only be damaged.
Seeing Vegeta leave, Ayaka shook her head lightly. In fact, she was not as optimistic as she had said. She had confidence in dealing with Beerus, the God of Destruction. What she was worried about was the God Servant after the God of Destruction, Whis.
Don''t look at the status of the "God Servant" as if it were forlower than the God of Destruction. For example, although Mr. Popo was a servant, his strength was far above that of the gods. Moreover, he was also the teacher of the God of Destruction, a person who could be called "senior" by the God of Creation, the God of Destruction, Creed. It could be imagined that Whis was definitely a terrifying person above the God of Destruction, Beerus.
In the sky above the West City, the figures of Beerus and Weiss appeared.
Beerus coughed and looked around, "This is Earth? It is also a very ordinary. Is that woman who might be a Super Saiyan really here?"
"Yes, Lord Beerus!" Whis pointed in a direction and said softly.
Beerus nodded calmly and flew in the direction Whis was pointing.
"They''reing!" Ayaka shouted and flew into the air, following Ayame and Hongye.
"Hey, where are Ayaka and the others going? The banquet hasn''t ended yet." Noticing the actions of Ayaka and the others, Master Roshi asked in surprise.
Krillin shook his head. Then, he saw that Vegeta also followed behind them. "Look, even Vegeta flew over. Did something happen?"
Polo''s ck eyes shed with a deep light. He said, "Ayaka and Vegeta will go together. Something might have happened again. Let''s follow them and take a look!"
With a few whooshing sounds, Launch, Andorid 18, and the DragonBall Warriors took to the air after them and swooshed out of sight. Satan watched in awe, wiping his eyes without speaking, looking at his daughter Videl''s worried eyes and turning to his daughter to whisperfort.
Bulma walked out with the red wine. When he saw the empty scene, he asked in surprise, "Where did everyone go?"
Master Roshi shook his head, leaned on his cane and said, "The earth is not peaceful again."
"Cha! Cha! Cha!" Majin Buu persistently shouted.
On the emptynd in the outskirts of the city, Ayakanded. A purple figure stood quietly opposite him. He had long ears and looked a little like a cornelius cat. He wore clothes simr to that of the Egyptian Pharaoh from his previous life. Behind him stood a silver-haired fake girl.
"That is the God of Destruction Beerus and his god servant Whis!"
Ayaka watched warily. From Beerus, she could sense a vague and deep charm. This charm was a bit simr to the one she felt when she faced the God of Creation Emperor Creed. However, it was a bit lighter than the God of Creation. This was also because there was a certain gap between the God of Destruction Beerus and the God of Creation Creed.
Behind her, the silver-haired pseudogod who had always looked harmless and had a faint smile on her face made her even more shocked. If the God of Destruction could give her a bit of profound charm, then Whis was like a ball of air, standing there without any sense of existence.
"Terrifying!!"
Ayaka''s heartstrings seemed to be moved. There was a strong sense of oppression. This was something she had never felt since she became a Super Saiyan God.
Chapter 276
Chapter 276
"You are that woman. Hehe, that''s right, it''s the same as what I saw in the ancient times." Beerus'' voice was calm, neither warm nor angry.
Ayaka raised his eyebrows. After thinking for a moment, he knew that it was the time when he returned to the ancient times. In other words, the God of Destruction had already known him at that time.
"The God of Destruction, Beerus?"
"Oh, I didn''t expect someone in the mortal world to know my name. As expected of the Super Saiyan God I thought highly of." Beerus was a little surprised and smiled lightly. "Are you interested in fighting with me? If you lose, I will destroy this!" Beerus was a little surprised.
The God of Destruction was indeed free to do as he pleased. This could be considered as seeing things with a clear mind.
"Good!" Ayaka also had the heart to see the power to dGod of Destruction. If she did not agree, Beerus would destroy the earth.
Seeing the other party agree so readily, Beerus was happy in his heart and his tone became even more friendly, "Okay, okay. If you let me fight happily, I can consider not destroying this."
"These words, defeat me first." Ayaka raised her head, full of confidence.
""
Following that, the two of them stood there silently, their expressions calm as they examined each other. Ayaka had already revealed his Super Saiyan God state, and the entire sky instantly became oppressive.
In the distance, Ayame and Hongye watched with solemn expressions. Vegeta also stood in the distance and did not approach. The Dragon Ball Warriors arrived one after the other. When they saw the two sides confronting each other, they were immediately intimidated by the aura they condensed into a solid state. They stared nkly.
Suddenly, the two people shed at the same time. Their movements were so fast that they seemed to exceed the speed of light. Bang! The two fists collided. There was a real collision. Except for the ce where the two fists collided, there was no earth-shattering, dazzling light. There was no gorgeous and eye-catching special effects. There was only a simple and straightforward collision.
The two people both retreated. Beerus took dozens of steps back in surprise before he barely stopped.
After the fight, he found that he had underestimated Super Saiyan!
Crack! Crack! An unknown sound rang out.
After a moment of stagnation, the ne of impact seemed to have suffered irreparable damage. The entire horizontal space twisted like a knife, and the crystal cracks were spread across the horizontal space. The space was broken, and the broken pieces were like stars falling in the night sky, bursting with brilliant radiance.
"Haha, good, good, good. As expected of a Super Saiyan God, you can beat me back. You have won my respect!" Beerus was overjoyed and shouted happily.
The probing just now had not revealed their true strength, but it seemed that Beerus was at a slight disadvantage. Ayaka''s strength had won Beerus'' respect, and they would use all their strength in the next battle.
Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!
A series of fierce fighting broke out. Sand and stones flew in the air, and the eyes could not take in the sight. Suddenly, arge area ofnd disappeared. Looking at it, the originally t area seemed to have argeke.
The Dragon Ball Warriors could no longer see the movements of the two sides.
The fight had alreadysted for a period of time. "Bang!" Ayaka cupped his fists and hit Beerus hard. With one move, he knocked Beerus down from the sky. Then, his figure shed, and he came to the ground even faster than Beerus. His body bent slightly, his knees bent, and he continuously attacked. A trace of heat shed in Beerus'' eyes, and the corners of his mouth revealed a crazy smile. He firmly withstood Ayaka''s attack.
Crack. His bodynded heavily on the ground, and the hard rock turtle cracked open.
Beerus bent his body, his palm turned into a w, and five fingers inserted into the rock.
Standing up again, Beerus sighed, "I lost. The power of Super Saiyan is indeed extraordinary!"
There was no need to fight to the point where one side couldn''t get up. Theplexity was simple, and the rough moves were enough to determine the winner.
Ayaka smiled. She had received guidance from the God of Creation in Universe 3 and knew the Realm of God like the back of her hand. In addition, she had experienced the great thunder of the gxy and defeated the God of Destruction.
Beerus'' good intentions won her respect.
"Mom won!" Ayame waved his fist and ran over.
"Yes, sister defeated the God of Destruction."
"Huh?" Noticing the two girls next to Ayaka, a trace of surprise shed in Beerus'' eyes. He smiled and said, "The two girls next to you are also extraordinary. Have they also reached the Super Saiyan Divine Realm?"
"Yes! But they are not your match."
"Hahaha, this is good. It is interesting to have so many strong people in the universe!"
Beerusughed loudly, feeling extremely carefree in his heart. Before Ayaka appeared, the strongest people in the universe were only him and Whis. As a God of Destruction, he couldn''t easily leave Universe 7. Beerus had always considered it a pity that there were no simr opponents. But now, not only did the Super Saiyan god Ayaka appear, but even the two girls next to Ayaka had the strength to fight him.
He felt that his awakening this time was really a good time. Several experts who could rival him appeared in a row.
However, his battle with Ayaka had already made him satisfied. He did not intend to fight with Ayame and Hongye immediately. He was ready to leave them to fight one by one in the future.
"Mr. Whis!"
Ayaka walked to the side of the silver-haired sissy. She knew that this harmless fellow was the real big boss.
Whis smiled and said, "Eh, Miss Ayaka actually knows about me. It''s really shocking!"
"I heard the God of Creation mention you. The God of Creation asked me to say hello to you on his behalf!"
"Ah, so it''s the God of Creation! I didn''t expect Miss Ayaka to have such a widework of friends that she even went to Universe 3."
Ayaka smiled and then said seriously, "I heard the God of Creation say that your strength is unfathomable. I want to fight with you."
When Whis heard this, he was silent for a while, as if he was thinking about this question. Then, he nodded with a gentle expression, "Alright, Miss Ayaka seems to have a strong desire for battle. Are you interested in bing the next God of Destruction after Beerus dies?"
"Whis!" Beerus roared in exasperation.
"Quiet, quiet, quiet. I am discussing serious business with the beautiful Miss Ayaka."
Ayaka did not care about Weiss'' irrelevant character at all. Experts must have their own unique character.
"Alright, Miss Ayaka, feel free to attack with all your strength. Let''s make it clear beforehand that you will be injured if you are not prepared!"
Whis said with a cane as he narrowed his eyes.
Ayaka smiled calmly and took out all his strength in an instant. He had red hair and red eyes, and he was in the Super Saiyan God state. However, he was even more powerful and profound than when he was fighting Beerus.
"My goodness, I didn''t even use my full strength just now!" A glimmer of light shed in Beerus'' eyes as he said with a smile.
"Ha!"
The seemed to tremble. Ayaka took a step forward and attacked Whis. His arm lightly raised, bringing with it a sharp whistling sound. His speed was extremely fast, and a dazzling light condensed at the tip of his fist. With a "hu" sound, Whis'' empty eyes did not change. His wrist waved, and the scepter circled a few times in his hand.
Ayaka was sent flying and only managed to stabilize her body after a few quick steps.
Ayaka was shocked and sighed. She decided to withdraw from the Super Saiyan Divine State and stop attacking. She didn''t expect Whis to be so powerful. Not only did he easily dispel her attack, he also sent her flying.
"Sister."
"Mom!"
Hongye and the others were also shocked. To be able to defeat the god of destruction, Beerus, but to be unable to even take a single move from Whis, this strength was too formidable!
"As expected of someone who even the God of Creation admires. His strength is indeed extraordinary. I still have a lot of things to learn!"
Ayaka bowed respectfully to Whis, expressing his admiration.
Vegeta looked at Whis with aplicated expression. In his heart, he had a strong desire for the Super Saiyan Divine Realm. However,prehending that profound realm that could only be understood by words was not an easy thing to do.
Chapter 277
Chapter 277
"Whis, let''s go back." Beerus smiled. His wish had been fulfilled, and there was no point in staying on Earth any longer.
"Wait!"
A voice called out to Beerus. Beerus turned around and saw the person he had defeated before appear in front of him.
"Son Goku?" Everyone cried out involuntarily when they saw who it was.
In the air, Son Goku floated in the air with the Dancing Air Technique. His expression was especially serious as he said, "I still want to challenge you!"
"Kakarot, what nonsense are you saying? The God of Destruction is not someone we can defeat right now." Vegeta looked nervous and looked at Son Goku angrily. He had to be nervous. Beerus and Whis, thisbination could destroy all the powerhouses on Earth!
Different from Vegeta''s unforgettable fear, Ayaka saw Son Goku''s serious expression and looked deeply at him. "Goku, do you really want to challenge the God of Destruction?"
"Yes, although I can''t guarantee that I can defeat the God of Destruction, I will insist on a puzzled challenge. I think I will seed one day." Son Goku revealed a bright smile.
Son Goku''s thoughts were very naive, but there was an indescribable sense of confidence. This smile was serious and pure, and it instantly infected everyone. Even the God of Destruction, Beerus, couldn''t help but look at him.
"All right!" Ayame smiled as she pulled out a pair of earrings. It was thebined earrings, thebained Earrings.
In fact, Ayaka did not intend to take out this cheating prop, but considering Son Goku''s urgent desire to fight with the God of Destruction, she still took it out.
In the original work, Son Goku and Vegeta used this pair of earrings to create the most powerful warrior in history Gogeta!
There was never a conclusion on the strength of Gogeta. It was said that he was strong, but the time he appeared was too short. Although he had be a Super Saiyan, many things were not easy to evaluate. However, North Kai had judged, "They are no longer as simple as the superimposition of energy. They are almost equal in strength!"
From this, it could be seen how powerful Gogeta was!
At this time, Ayaka took out the pair of earrings and also had the idea of seeing Gogeta''s strength.
In the original story, Gogeta was formed by thebination of Son Goku and Vegeta, who were at the peak of beyond three, and their strength wasparable to that of Hell Garin. Once theybined their strength, their strength would definitely increase greatly, and it was not impossible for them to break through to the Super Saiyan God.
"This is the pair of earrings. You and Vegeta each have one. After wearing it, you will give birth to stronger warriors!" Ayaka exined the general situation of the earrings.
"It''s so magical?"
Son Goku put on the earrings curiously. Suddenly, a strong attractive force drove his body to move to one side. Vegeta was the same. He flew out of control.
Bang!!
A dazzling light pierced everyone''s eyes. As the light faded, a brand new warrior appeared in the field. He had ck hair and wore earrings. There were two bangs on his forehead. He looked like Son Goku and Vegeta. He was a super warrior Gogeta!
"This is Gogeta"
Hongye murmured to herself. Her voice was so soft that even Ayame could not hear it clearly.
"Haha" Feeling the endless flow of energy in his body, Gogeta let out a crazyugh.
Beerus, who was originally a littlezy, saw Gogeta and said,
His eyes immediately widened and a faint smile appeared on his face. "He is indeed an interesting guy."
"God of Destruction, fight with me!"
A loud and clear voice echoed in the air. How could Beerus be afraid to fight? His body shed and he immediately arrived next to Gogeta.
"Buzz"
The two of them confronted each other in mid-air. A faint brilliance appeared on the surface of their bodies. Gradually, two rays of light, one gold and one purple, slowly spread out and split the sky in half. The earth once again could not withstand the powerful pressure and began to tremble.
"Boom"
Gogeta roared. His long ck hair turned golden in an instant. Thunder and lightning wrapped around his body, and his aura continued to rise. Finally, the golden light began to weaken, and his entire person became in and simple.
Crack! Like the sound of a zither string breaking, Gogeta broke through a certain boundary, and his entire body erupted with a crystalline and bewitching red light.
"Super Saiyan God!"
Everyone eximed. The red-haired, blood-eyed Gogeta''s current state was very simr to Super Saiyan God. Beerus also began to look at Gogeta seriously.
Only Ayaka, Ayame, and Hongye knew that Gogeta was actually not a "real" Super Saiyan God. It was just that his aura was no worse than that of Super Saiyan God. He had even surpassed Hongye and Ayame.
They knew that there were two ways to be Super Saiyan God: one was to naturally break through the boundary of Super Saiyan 3 andprehend the Realm of God. Two, it was to gather the strength of five kind-hearted Saiyan people to be an iplete Super Saiyan God. This Super Saiyan God''s strength would vary from person to person. There were strong and weak, and the weak could not even defeat Super Saiyan 2.
Gogeta''s state should belong to the third category. It was formed by two super powerful Super Saiyan 3, which was a bit simr to the red silk from before.
However, this type of Super Saiyan God broke through the boundary with his strong strength. His strength might be stronger than that of an ordinary Super Saiyan God, but his foundation was not firm and he had notprehended the realm of "God". However, for the people of the fusion, it was a shortcut to bing a Super Saiyan God. After the separation, it would be more beneficial for them to break through to Super Saiyan God in the future.
"Hehe, Destruction God, take this!"
Gogeta shouted arrogantly. His body sped up quickly, and heunched a series of attacks with great determination.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
The earth wasmenting, and the terrifying aura shook the entire atmosphere. The aftermath of the attack could be transmitted to all parts of the world in an instant. Crash! Countless mountains and mountains were broken, and ciers of two poles slid down into the water, stirring up huge waves hundreds of meters high.
Beerus'' eyes were ferocious. He fought back and forth with Gogeta. One moment, he reached the high altitude, and then he went deep into the ground. The whole world was turned upside down.
Half a dayter, the energy in the sky gradually calmed down. Gogeta and Beerus were panting as theyy on two rocks. Both of them were exhausted.
"Hua!" A cluster of light rose up, and Gogeta was once again divided into Son Goku and Vegeta.
"Good this time, it''s satisfying!"
Beerus said, out of breath. Although he looked tired, he felt a strong satisfaction in his heart. Son Goku and Vegeta copsed weakly. They didn''t even have the strength to move their fingers.
Beerus let out a long sigh of relief. He spread out his arms and moved backwards. Beerus, who was in the realm of God, and Gogeta, who was in the state of Super Saiyan, couldn''t do anything to each other. This battle ended in a draw.
It could be said that this battle was the most difficult one for Beerus. Since he became the sessor of the God of Destruction, no one had beaten him so badly.
In the God Realm of North Kai, Grand Kai and Supreme Kai looked at each other in shock. They looked at each other, and huge waves surged in their hearts.
"Lord Beerus'' strength is simply unfathomable! What''s more, it''s rare for Ayaka to be strong enough to defeat Lord Beerus."
"And the one who appearedter is called Gogeta, whose strength is on par with Lord Beerus."
North Kai looked on in a daze, somewhat absent-minded.
Chapter 278
Chapter 278
Beerus, Son Goku, and the other two copsed to the ground, exhausted. Although they were so tired that they couldn''t even speak, the hearty battle brought them great spiritual enjoyment.
Krillin and the others watched with wide eyes. They muttered and couldn''t speak. If Ayaka''s previous battle was too mysterious and people couldn''t see through the mystery, then the real battle between Beerus and Gogeta had brought them an extraordinary visual experience while they were shocked.
The entire battle came out of nowhere and ended in a draw.
Krillin and Polo were stunned for a long time and didn''t speak. Gogeta''s unrestrained and domineering movements, Beerus'' vicious counterattack, and exquisite moves constantly echoed in their minds.
"Ah, he fell down just like that!"
Weiss held his scepter and shouted in surprise. He walked in front of Beerus and pulled him up.
"Lord Beerus, you can''t fall asleep on the ground!"
As he spoke, he knocked the scepter in his hand at Beerus. Countless invisible ripples rippled in the air, forming a ball of distorted energy wrapped in countless lines. The energy ball wrapped around Beerus. A momentter, Beerus groaned and immediately recovered his spirit.
Ayaka''s eyes lit up as he praised, "Amazing. His recovery ability is as strong as Senzu Beans."
"Looks like I still underestimated him." Hongye said softly.
Not only was Weiss powerful in battle, he was also very good in healing. As expected of the teacher of the god of destruction, his identity was really mysterious.
After feeding Son Goku and Vegeta the Senzu Beans, the healing ability of the Senzu Beans immediately yed a role. The two of them quickly stood up.
Whis looked at the ruined suburbs and frowned. His scepter knocked on the ground, making a crisp "ding" sound. Immediately, a mysterious and strange energy spread out, and the destroyed mountains and trees seemed to have recovered in time.
After a while, the entire world recovered as if it had never been injured.
This ability was simply unimaginable.
"Lord Beerus, Mister Whis, we are currently holding a banquet. If you don''t mind, you can join us." Ayaka sincerely invited them.
"A banquet, is there a lot of delicious food?" Beerus'' eyes lit up, and his throat moved a few times.
The God of Destruction, Beerus, had existed for countless years and was extremely powerful. Every time he woke up, he was most interested in tasting all the delicacies in the world. It should be said that besides fighting, Beerus'' biggest hobby was eating.
"Of course."
Ayaka smiled calmly and invited Beerus to their banquet.
Son Goku and Vegeta also offered their invitations sincerely. They were the ones who had gained the most from this trip to Earth. After this battle, they had gained a preliminary understanding of the power of Super Saiyan God. It could be said that they had advanced a step further from the true Super Saiyan God Realm. In order to express their gratitude, they showed extreme friendliness to Beerus.
"Hehe, then we won''t be polite." Beerus wanted to say a few polite words, but in the end, he couldn''t resist the squirming in his stomach and agreed.
Thus, Ayaka and the others turned into rays of light and flew towards the West City Capital''s Capsule Coorporation.
The banquet went on like a raging fire. Beerus and Whis were happily tasting the delicacies on Earth, and the Dragon Ball warriors were happily chatting.
There were also some hups.
The three of them sessfully infiltrated the warehouse where the gifts were piled up. They were very excited to obtain the seven Dragon Balls that were ced inside. Unfortunately, they were broken by Son Goten and Trunks, causing a series of strange and funny events.
On the other side of the banquet, Beerus and the two big gluttons, Majin Buu, met and finally fought over a piece of pudding.
The poor Majin Buu was not a match for Beerus at all. He was dealt with in two or three moves. From then on, Majin Buu added another untouchable figure in his mind. In front of him were Ayaka and Hongye.
Time slowly passed and the banquet came to an end. After choosing a few lucky Android codes, the banquet came to an end amidst the dazzling fireworks.
Beerus and Majin Buu finally left Earth with satisfaction. As for the series of events that happened after they returned to the depths of the Primal Chaos, it was not something that Ayaka could know about.
A few dayster, Bardock came back from outer space. Nappa, Raditz, and their family also came back with him.
After knowing what had just happened on Earth, Bardock sighed. He regretted not being able to see the God of Destruction Beerus with his own eyes, but he was also happy for Son Goku''s progress in martial arts. If nothing unexpected happened, Son Goku and Vegeta should be able to step into the Super Saiyan Divine Realm very smoothly in the next few years.
His son, Kakarot, was almost destined to step into the Super Saiyan Divine Realm, and Bardock felt extremelyfortable.
Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, another seven years passed.
In the past seven years, Earth had been living a peaceful and prosperous life without any threats to Earth. Or rather, there were no forces in the universe that could threaten Earth anymore.
Son Goku and Vegeta had finally stepped into the Super Saiyan Divine Realm in the third year after the God of Destruction left Earth. They became the fourth and fifth Super Saiyan Divine after Ayaka, Hongye, and Ayame. With so many Super Saiyan Divine on Earth, Earth was practically fortified.
On one hand, Son Goku and Vegeta''s breakthrough was due to the battle with the God of Destruction after they merged into Gogeta, and on the other hand, their cultural studies had also improved their mental state.
Bardock and Son Gohan were a little weaker. Up until now, they still could not see through the profound boundary and reach the ultimate realm. Bardock had power but he could not grasp it. Sun Wu had thousands of books on his stomach. However, the rxation of his power made him stop. He also did not know the key point.
They considered using thebined earrings to experiment, but who knew that thebined earrings that had been transformed by the God of Creation had lost its effect after Son Goku and Vegeta used it, and this n went bankrupt.
However, Son Gohan was now a father. Six years ago, Videl gave him a daughter. Since bing a father, Son Gohan''s pursuit of martial arts was not so strong. Bardock was a little dissatisfied with this. However, as time passed, he slowly understood it.
Seven years passed in a sh. It had been almost ten years since Majin Buu incident. Many things had happened in these years. Not only did Son Gohan be a father, but Vegeta''s second child was also born.
Trunks'' younger sister was called Bu, about the same age as Son Gohan''s daughter Pan. Krillin and Violet''s daughter, Marron, were already in their teens.
In the center of the gxy, near an iparably huge ck hole.
Five tiny figures floated in space.
Outside the ck hole horizon, Ayaka, Hong ye, and the other five Super Saiyan gods stood tall and upright, each standing on a path different from the ck hole. They used their bodies to resist the massive attractive forceing from the center of the gxy that was like a giant beast.
They relied on their own strength to arrange themselves in different trajectories. The one closest to the ck hole horizon was a red-haired Ayaka, followed by Hongye, Ayame and the others.
The ck hole in the center of the gxy was different from the ck hole in the cultivation space of the Grand Kai''s. It was a fellow that was even more terrifying than the Great Thunderbolt of the gxy. The Great Thunderbolt of the gxy was terrifying and could easily cover the entire gxy. It was one of the rare chaotic thunderbolts in the universe, but the ck hole of the gxy was even more powerful. It could turn the entire gxy into ashes in an instant.
Even thews of physics had been lost, and even Ayaka didn''t dare to go too deep into it.
Super Saiyan was an expert who had broken through to the realm of "God". Its origin had already surpassed that of ordinary people, and it was like a God of Destruction. It was a powerful existence that even the will of the universe was terrified of.
From another perspective, life below ten million power level belonged to the lowest level of life. Of course, the vast majority of life in the universe was at this level. The Super Saiyan on it, whether it was Super Saiyan 1, Super Saiyan 2, Super Saiyan 3, were still gradually separated from the level, but they were still mortals.
Only when one reached the Realm of "God" could one truly transcend and be another high level existence.
It was only after Son Goku and the others became Super Saiyan Gods that they discovered that they could actually survive in the universe. At this time, they understood that this was the true "god".
The vast and boundless universe was a void. The area near the center of the gxy was affected by a strong gravitational force, and scenes of a dream-like and strange curve urred.
After training for a long time near the gxy ck hole, Ayaka slowly opened her eyes. A pair of beautiful eyes that shone with a scarlet luster swept through the quiet starry sky. That gaze was profound and profound, as if it could see through the mysteries of the universe in an instant.
With a single teleportation, she woke Hongye and the others up one by one, and with another teleportation, she returned to Earth.
Chapter 279
Chapter 279
On a mountain not far from Mount Paozu, there was a quiet space surrounded byrge trees. Ayaka''s home was there.
It had been more than forty years since she came to the Dragon Ball World. Ayaka had made great achievements. In a few days, thest scene of the original manga The World Martial Arts Tournament would be held. In order to reproduce this Martial Arts Tournament that respected the original story, she also specially moved back the 29th Martial Arts Tournament that should have been held a year ago.
The early autumn morning was a little cold. There was a faint fog in the mountain forest. The sun rose and the warm light sprinkled through the leaves of the treetops, illuminating the entire courtyard.
After breakfast, Ayaka strolled to Mount Paozu and saw Son Goku floating in the air with his legs crossed.
Sensing that Ayaka wasing over, Son Goku opened his eyes and ended his training. Then, he greeted her warmly, "Sister, you are here!"
Ayaka smiled and nodded. Thanks to the cultivation near the ck hole, Son Goku was much stronger than when he had just broken through to the Super Saiyan God four years ago. He had a different obsession with training. Even though he had achieved great achievements, he was still not satisfied.
"The new Martial Arts Tournament is about to begin. Are you interested in going over to take a look?" She said with a smile.
Son Goku smiled andnded on one foot. He scratched his chin and thought for a moment, "It''s another Martial Arts Tournament so soon!"
The World Martial Arts Tournament could be said to carry too many memories of the Dragon Ball Warriors. From childhood to adulthood, the Dragon Ball Warriors had never left the Martial Arts Tournament. They met each other in the Martial Arts Tournament and grew up in the Martial Arts Tournament. Until today, everyone had achieved sess.
In the Martial Arts Tournament, the Martial Arts Tournament of the Twelve Citiesbined into one, providing more tforms for the martial artists tomunicate.
It had been sixteen or seventeen years since the start of the Martial Arts Era, and the results were very impressive. More than two hundred martial artists had ascended to Korin Tower, received guidance from Korin, and many of them had received guidance from Son Goku and the others.
After so many years of martial arts implementation, the number of martial artists gradually went into a spurt of explosion, and children who received martial arts instruction from a young age gradually began to hold their own, and the martial arts on Earth were developing in a thriving direction.
"When the timees, we will call Vegeta and Polo to take a look"
Now, the Martial Arts Tournament had been divided into adult and elite groups for thepetition. The teenager group and the martial arts group had been canceled. Son Goku and the others would no longer participate in the Martial Arts Tournament in person. It proved that even if they set up the martial arts group again, there was no doubt that there were only a few people who were qualified to enter the martial arts group. It was better to give the opportunity to the martial arts elites who had climbed up Korin Tower topete for it.
Although the Martial Arts Tournament lost a lot of color without them, the elite group members had basically received guidance from Korin, and their levels were not bad.
Suddenly, a wisp of dust rose in the distance. Because the speed was too fast, the straight sand was connected into a line, and a young and dusty figure came into view from afar.
"Grandpa, I have already circled around the earth."
It was Son Gohan''s daughter, Pan. She had juste back from running around the earth.
"Pan has started to receive harsh training at such a young age?" Ayaka looked at the figure in surprise.
"Haha, that guy, Gohan, doesn''t know how to train children at all. Martial artists have to be trained from a young age."
Son Gohan''s personality was actually more suitable to be a schr. He had stepped into martial arts because of all kinds of events at that time. After the peace on Earth, his pursuit of martial arts had weakened a lot.
Fortunately, he and Videl''s daughter Pan were children who liked to practice martial arts since they were young. Otherwise, the descendants of the magnificent Saiyan would have been reduced to ordinary people.
Son Goku''s two children did not inherit the warlike personality of the Saiyans, but their granddaughter Pan''s yearning for martial arts made them look at her in a new light. Son Goku and Polo were immediately overjoyed. Pan had been trained by them since she was a child.
Huuummm, a private ne slowlynded. Vegeta and Bulma''s family jumped down, followed by a blue-haired little girl. She was Vegeta''s second child Bu.
Vegeta nced at Pan with hot eyes, then nced at the gentle Trunks. He sighed and said, "The descendants of Saiyan are really getting worse and worse. Goten and Trunks are all like this."
Son Goku''s family still had Little Pan to inherit their legacy in the future, so there was no hope for his family. Trunks had already formed a new model, so he hoped that Bu would change in the end.
But then again, after reaching the Super Saiyan Divine Realm, they were no longer mortals. Although they could not live forever, at least their lifespan had been greatly lengthened. Living for tens of thousands of years was a piece of cake, so there was no need to worry about the inheritance.
Ayaka repeated what he had just said. After listening, Vegeta revealed a smile and said with a smile, "Call everyone, let''s go take a look together."
"Let Goten and Trunks go."
Everyone smiled and didn''t object.
Therefore, Son Goten and Trunks found all the dragon pearl warriors one after another. After obtaining the consent of all the dragon pearl warriors, they agreed to meet at the venue on the day of the World''s Martial Arts Tournament.
A few days passed in the blink of an eye, and the curtains were officially drawn on the 29th Martial Arts Tournament.
ording to the usual practice, the Martial Arts Tournament was still a remote ind city.
The city was not big, but the construction facilities were veryplete. There were all kinds of things in big cities, because the Martial Arts Tournament that happened once every three years, and this meeting was dyed by the organizers for a year, so there was plenty of time to prepare. When the meeting began, the tide of people had already drowned the entire city.
No matter where one went, one could see contestants in all kinds of martial arts clothes. This was also a big event of the meeting.
Of course, many of the tourists simply came to watch the show.
"There are so many people!"
A purple-haired girl in the crowd shouted loudly. Krillin''s daughter, Marron, was already a young girl. It was the time when she was full of vitality.
"Hehe, I have never seen such an interesting thing."
Pan and Bu were pulled by their respective elders, their little heads constantly looking around.
On the side, Ayaka watched with a smile on his face. From time to time, he wouldmunicate with Hongye and the others. Android 18 calmly followed by the side, a trace of a smile on his face.
Ayame was dressed neatly and had a very reserved expression. Time was like a magical catalyst. After so many years, Ayame could be considered the elder of those children. He was no longer as loud and loud as before. He was much calmer.
After settling down in the hotel that had been arranged beforehand, Ayaka took a hot bath and washed away the hardships of the world. Then, he gathered together with Hong Ye and the others. He spread out a notebook with all the participants on it and pointed at the contestants on it.
As the young heroes of the various martial arts clubs continued to emerge, the atmosphere of martial arts became more intense than more than ten years ago. The number of participants continued to increase. As the organizer, their form of hosting also changed with the times.
The more prominent point was that the registration time was pushed forward a month ago and a detailed list of personnel was drawn. The number of days of thepetition increased, and the number of fields increased.
From the preliminary round to the finals, it would take a week.
The next day, the sun was shining brightly.
The stream of people in the small ind city surged, and the tide of people gradually converged to the martial arts temple in the center. The organizations of the major martial arts meetings were ready, only waiting for the martial arts meeting to start.
Ayaka had already chosen a seat on the second floor and began to watch the entirepetition.
Chapter 280
Chapter 280
"Dong!" With a loud knocking sound, the 29th Martial Arts Tournament officially began.
The audience in the stands immediately became excited. Therge Martial Arts Tournament, which could amodate ten thousand people, was noisy for a moment. The audience cheered loudly and cheered for the yers they supported. The cheers and shouts echoed throughout the audience.
Ayaka was sitting on the second floor of the viewing tform. From this position, he could clearly see every yer stepping into the arena.
After the rules of the Martial Arts Tournament changed, many situations also changed. The most obvious thing was that the preliminaries were canceled. It couldn''t be said that the preliminaries were canceled, but the preliminaries would end in another way. Because the registration date was more than a month ahead of schedule, the organizers had plenty of time to arrange it. Moreover, the Martial Arts Tournament had be a mainstreampetition, so it was very necessary to set up a regrpetition outside the arena with power level as the threshold.
The real Martial Arts Tournament began with the promotionpetition.
But even so, there were still many contestants who would enter the Martial Arts Tournament. They would be able to decide the champion in a week.
"Du" The referee blew the whistle. The morning match had ended.
The audience was still unsatisfied. After they walked out of the venue, they gathered into groups of three to five and continued to discuss their feelings towards the matches.
The afternoon matches would be held at one o''clock, enough for the audience to have a good rest after finishing their meal.
Ayaka and the others walked on the shaded path, chatting happily.
The descendants of the Dragon Ball Warriors were Son Goten, Trunks, Marron, and Pan. Although Son Gohan was of the same generation as them, he participated in the battle earlier, and was considered to be from Krillin''s time. Among them, because Son Goten and Trunks were much stronger than the people on Earth, there was no point in participating in the martial arts tournament. As girls, Marron and Bul didn''t seem to be very interested in martial arts either. In the end, only Son Gohan''s daughter, Pan, participated in the martial arts tournament.
In the afternoon, thepetition continued like a raging fire. Compared to the contestants in the morning, their standards were obviously much higher. Most of them were elites from various martial arts centers, so participating in thepetition was not without the intention of making a name for themselves.
"By the way, whichpetition is Pan in?"
Krillin yawned out of boredom. These martial artists of the younger generation could be considered outstanding, but the Dragon Ball Warriors were all experienced fighters. It was inevitable for them to feel a bit of aesthetic fatigue after watching such a small scene.
Marron let out an "oh" and took the lead to take over a small booklet and flip through it. She pointed at a note on it and said, "It''s here. It''s about three in the afternoon. It''s arranged for the 53rd match."
"In other words, there''s still more than an hour?" Krillin leaned against the railing.
"Ah, you guys are here" A slightly surprised voice sounded. A golden-haired old man ran over quickly. When he arrived in front of Krillin and the others, he held their hands and shook them vigorously. His expression was very excited.
Krillin was a little confused. When he looked at them, he suddenly realized.
"So it''s you. Aren''t you hosting the nextpetition? Why do you have time toe up?"
This golden-haired old man was an old acquaintance of theirs. He was the host of the World Martial Arts Tournament in the past. It could be said that he had watched the Dragon Ball Warriors grow up step by step.
After so many years, he was already old.
The old host smiled, "There are some things that I have already handed over to the young people to do. Hehe, you are the pioneers who founded the Great Martial Arts Era. I also want to nurture a few heirs!"
Ayaka nced at him,
When he saw the young man on the martial arts arena who was 80 simr to the golden-haired host, a smile appeared on his face. Thementator who was in full swing hosting thepetition should be the descendant of the old host. He really wanted to pull the entire family into the martial arts career.
"Ah! These children are your descendants?" The old host looked at Bu, Pan and the others with some surprise. He had seen Son Goten and Trunks when they were still young, but he did not know Marron, Bu, and Pan.
"Yes."
"Very good, very good. They are also participating in thispetition?"
"Only she is participating." Ayaka touched Pan''s head, and the little guy happily narrowed his eyes.
The old host nodded with interest, and the gaze he looked at Xiaofang revealed a bit of expectation. The descendants of the Dragon Ball Warriors must be extraordinary. He still clearly remembered the astonishing performance of Son Goten and Trunks, who were only seven or eight years old ten years ago. Therefore, although Pan was a girl and was still so young, he was still full of expectations.
After chatting happily with Ayaka and the others for a while, he left with a smile.
"Dad, is he very familiar with you?" Marron stroked the purple hair on her forehead.
"Yes, I have known your Uncle Wukong since we were young."
Krillin''s expression was a little nostalgic. He couldn''t help but smile. He recalled the first time he participated in the World Martial Arts Tournament. At that time, he felt very inferior. It was that Martial Arts Tournament that helped him regain his confidence. He stumbled along the way.
The spirit of the old host was admirable. He was an earthlingwho understood the Dragon Ball Warriors the most except for Bulma and Violet. He remembered that seventeen years ago, when Cell was ying the game, he had single-handedly brought a film team to the frontline to report.
The World Martial Arts Tournament was carried out in an orderly manner. Soon, it was Pan''s turn.
"Pan, you can do it!"
"Pan, don''t worry. Just use the strength you usually use during training." Son Goku instructed with a faint smile.
"En!" Pan clenched her fists, nodded vigorously, and then climbed onto the martial arts stage.
Pan''s opponent was a strong and muscr man. He was two to three meters tall, and was as sturdy as the city wall. Compared to such an opponent, Pan''s delicate body was like a leaf that could be blown up by the wind at any time.
"Hahaha, my opponent is actually a little girl. Even the heavens are helping me win this match. Little girl, do you want me to give you one hand?" The bare-chested man patted his chest and shouted extremely arrogantly.
"No need."
Pan shook her head and then looked at her opponent. She always remembered her grandfather and great-grandfather''s teachings. No matter who her opponent was, she had to go all out.
"Thepetition begins!"
The young host announced loudly and then paid extra attention to Pan''s actions. He could not understand why his father had asked him to pay extra attention to this little girl.
Thepetition began. The bare-chested big man shook his arms exaggeratedly.
Pan made a formal bow. Then, with a serious expression, she jumped up. Xiu! Pan''s young body suddenly disappeared from the venue. In an instant, it appeared at the neck of the big man. When the big man was absent-minded, he turned in the air and pped the big man in the face.
The bare-bodied man was sent flying and fell to the ground, causing several cracks to appear on the te on the ground.
Pan continued to hit the opponent and knocked him out. Then, she lifted the cor of the opponent and threw him out of the venue. The muscr man, who was several meters tall, fell out of the field and was already unconscious.
The entire process was like an old cow pulling a heavy car. It was very funny.
The entire audience was silent. They were all stunned by the strength disyed by Pan.
After a long period of silence, the entire audience burst into earth-shattering shouts.
"Awesome!" The young host wiped his sweat. Only then did he understand why his father had made him pay extra attention to her. This child was actually such a powerful figure. As expected, the older the ginger, the spicier it was. His eyes were indeed sharp.
"In this match, Contestant Pan wins!" He picked up the microphone and announced the results of the match loudly.
In a corner, the old host watched the match on the arena with a spirited gaze. A smile appeared on his face as he said to himself, "As expected of Son Goku''s granddaughter. She''s so skilled at such a young age."
"Not bad."
Pan jumped off the arena. Ayaka patted her head proudly, messing up her hair.
Chapter 281
Chapter 281
Pan''s excellent results were not unexpected. After all, under Son Goku''s training, her physique was much better than that of the people on Earth. She was much stronger than Son Goku and Sun Gohan when they were young.
The following matches were still exciting. The audience enthusiastically shouted, but no dark horses like Pan appeared again.
Until
"In the 73rd match, Kira vs Good Buu from the distant southern ind." The host announced loudly.
Ayaka was sitting in the audience and talking to Android 18. After hearing the host''s announcement, a pair of beautiful eyes suddenly lit up. She smiled and turned her head, her line of sight shooting straight into the arena.
There, the young and handsome young boy, Charlie, was standing in a corner of the arena. On the other side, a young boy with brown skin, who looked like he was eight or nine years old, trembled and climbed up the arena in a very funny way. His arms were straight and he looked very nervous.
Seeing Ayaka set his eyes on the little boy named Good Buu, Android 18 tilted her head and looked at him, only to find that the other party was just an ordinary little boy. The energy reaction on his body was only 54 points,bined with 540J.
To be able to reach 540J at the age of eight or nine, one might be considered gifted among the ordinary people on Earth, but this was not enough.
On the side, Hongye narrowed her eyes and smiled as she leaned over, saying mysteriously, "That boy called Kira is very extraordinary."
Android 18 nced at her, his gaze once again focused on Kira. However, the conclusion he came to was still the same. He was just a boy with a bit of talent.
"Bang!" The gong sounded, and thepetition officially began. Charlie stood at the side very gracefully, not taking the initiative tounch an attack. It could be seen that he had a very good martial arts foundation. On the other hand, the dark-skinned boy was like a wild child who had never practiced martial arts at all. His breathing pace was extremely disorderly.
The audience who had some experience in the audience could not help but secretly shake their heads, thinking, "Why did this kind of wild person alsoe to participate in the World Martial Arts Tournament? This is simply nonsense, and even more outrageous is that he actually squeezed into the promotionpetition."
However, when they thought that the other party was only a child less than ten years old, they began to guess whether it was his opponent who saw him as a child and deliberately let him go. However, this guess was quickly rejected by them. Which one of the people who participated in the Martial Arts Tournament did note for the ranking?
As thementator and controller of the entirepetition, the host naturally could not let the atmosphere be cold. He held up the microphone and narrated in high spirits.
"Charlie from the distant southern ind is the boss of the family. There are five brothers and sisters in the family. He has been strong since he was young, and the big man in his hometown is far from being his match. Although it is his first time participating in the World Martial Arts Tournament, he quickly made it to the promotionpetition. He is a young hero like Pan"
In the enthusiastic description of the host, Kira became a natural born strength, a rare martial arts genius.
The curiosity of the audience cooled down was once again aroused, and they wondered if he would be a super dark horse lik Pan.
"I think Kira might win. He broke into the Promotion Tournament single-handedly." A spectator whispered.
"Tsk, which one of them isn''t a veteran who broke into the Promotion Tournament? Furthermore, he is facing the young Kira. Kira is also known as the seeded yer of this year''s Adults Tournament," another spectator retorted. Another spectator retorted.
"Maybe he is as strong as Contestant Pan?"
"Hehe you guys don''t know that the youth group tournament ten years ago was really exciting. At that time, both Mr. Goku and Mr. Vegeta''s son participated in it. That was truly wonderful"
"Hey, speaking of which, Contestant Pan is also Mr. Son Goku''s granddaughter. She is indeed the god of martial arts!"
The audience began to discuss enthusiastically, the topic getting further and further, but the atmosphere was unprecedentedly high.
"Ayaka, you also have a good opinion of that Good Buu?" Android 18 asked strangely. The boy seemed very ordinary to her, and it was impossible to win no matter how she thought about it.
Krillin frowned and looked at him, shaking her head. "His aura is messy, and he has never practiced martial arts. I wonder how such a person could pass the preliminaries."
Ayakaughed, and his wless face was full of elegance. "This time, you are all mistaken. Goku, what do you think of that person?"
"It''s very strange. There seems to be something wrong?"
Pointing to Majin Buu who was walking the dog in the corner, Ayaka asked, "Do you think he looks like him?"
"Majin Buu?"
Everyone cried out in rm. Son Goku and Vegeta''s faces were dark as they furrowed their brows in thought. "En?" Hearing someone call his name, Majin Buu looked up nkly, then continued to lie on the ground and tease the puppy.
"Good Buu is he the reincarnation of the evil part of Majin Buu?"
"Isn''t the demon not allowed to enter the Other-World?" Yes, that''s not right. Majin Buu is a demon, shouldn''t the evil guy go to hell after death? How can there be a chance to reincarnate? "
Ayaka said, "You should know that the real Majin Buu was devoured by the Skinny Buu a long time ago. What entered the Other-World was only a part of the Majin Buu."
After the Skinny Buu swallowed Majin Buu that day, Majin Buu became a part of the body of the Skinny Buu. When the Skinny Buu was seriously injured and finally died in the hands of hell Garin, there was still a part of the soul fragments that had not been digested that escaped.
Some of these soul fragments were Majin Buu, some were Skinny Buu, and the main body of the Majin Buo soul upied most of it.
However, they were all fragments, without any personality attributes, just like a pure and transparent white paper. After this soul came to the Other-World, it was finally reincarnated into Good Buu under the interference of Ayaka. In other words, Good Buu was thebination of Majin Buu and Evil Buu but Majin Buu was the majority.
"Is there such a thing?"
Other than Hong e who already knew the answer, everyone was shocked. The way they looked at Good Buu suddenly became different. They pinched the reincarnation bodies of Good Buu and the fragments of the evil mind wave. It was no wonder that they had misjudged this kind of extremely special existence.
"Natural unpolished jade!"
After they saw the change in Good Buu''s eyes, they immediately found the difference, and their hearts faintly began to love talents.
"Kakarot, you already have Pan as your sessor. Leave this guy called Good Buu to me." Vegeta bluntly asked for it.
Trunks had already taken shape. In the future, his aplishments would be about the same as Son Goten''s. It would be extremely difficult for him to reach Son Gohan''s realm. And his daughter, Bu, still didn''t know what would happen in the future. It was rare to see such a piece of unpolished jade, so they immediately began to fight over it.
When everyone saw that Vegeta looked like he was determined to win, they immediately gave up on the thought of taking him as a disciple, and they couldn''t help but silently pray for him when they thought of the tragic days after Good Buu became Vegeta''s disciple.
Son Goku smiled, not caring at all that Good Buu was going to be Vegeta''s disciple.
He wanted topare whether under their guidance was Little Pan or Good Buu.
Good Buu, who had no idea that his fate had already been set, was still at a loss. His entire body was trembling and his expression was nervous as he stood on the arena.
"Ah!"
Good Buu mustered up his courage and roared loudly. He ran towards Kira without any order. The audience couldn''t help but shake their heads and sigh. They had still made a mistake. How was this attitude of a dark horse?
"Look at this child''s movements. He is clearly unorthodox. We all think too highly of him!"
"His strength is not bad."
Vegeta frowned. His face was silent as he analyzed how he should teach this future disciple.
"Bang!"
What caused everyone to break their sses was that in the blind collision of Good Buu''s blindly charging, Kira had actually been mysteriously sent flying. Instantly, the entire audience fell silent. Even Good Buu, who had fallen out of the arena, had a nk expression on her face. Why had she flown out all of a sudden?
"Ding!" The whistle sounded. The host loudly announced Good Buu''s victory. This was the dark horse that had entered thepetition after Pan.
Thepetition continued. As the matches went on, Pan and Good Buu''s attention became higher and higher.
Pan relied on her solid foundation skills. Every time she advanced, Good Buu''s phenomenon was a bit strange. Every time, it was Good Buu who bumped randomly, but every time, it was as if there was a god helping him send his opponent flying. Perhaps even he himself did not know the reason.
On the third day of the Martial Arts Tournament, the adult group (cancelling the youth group, the rules were the same as when Son Goku was young)petition was nearing the end. Finally, four contestants were selected to enter the elite group. They wouldpete with more than a hundred contestants who had sessfully challenged Korin Tower.
Pan and Good Buu were in the ranks.
The elite group members were abnormally strong. Compared to the adult group, the difference was like heaven and earth. Many of them were stronger than the Demon King Polo of the past. There were even a few peak experts, power level, who exceeded 1000. This waspletely unimaginable in the past.
Time passed, and the four days of the elite teampetition was closed in full swing.
In the end, Pan won the championship of the 29th Martial Arts Tournament, and Good Buu barely made it to the runner-up. At this moment, the world was shocked. The champion and runner-up of the Martial Arts Tournament was actually won by two children. The world was in an uproar. Today, the champion was extremely valuable. This was unprecedented.
There was nock of paparazzi in the world. When the news that Pan, the champion, was Son Goku''s granddaughter, spread, everyone seemed to take it for granted.
The granddaughter of the God of Martial Arts, was it not a child''s y to win the Martial Arts Tournament?
Chapter 282
Chapter 282
The World Martial Arts Tournament, which was held once every three years, came to an end in full swing.
There was no end to the banquet. The audience from all over the world finally dispersed with satisfaction after enjoying a wonderful visual feast. This remote ind city once again returned to its former tranquility. If they wanted to see such a wonderfulpetition again, they would have to wait three years.
At the port, the tourists boarded the luxury cruise ship one after another. With a sharp cry, the cruise ship set up an anchor and sailed toward the other side of the world.
Oubu held a already wrinkled ticket in his hand. He looked around and looked for a long time but could not find the ship he was on. Finally, he sat on the ground with a dejected face.
"Oh, the ship has already left."
Good Buu''s home was located on a remote southern ind. There were no cities with more advanced technology nearby, so transportation was extremely inconvenient. This route was added to cater to the World Martial Art Tournament. If they missed this ship, they would have to wait for several months next time.
A figure walked up to Good Buu and stood down quietly.
"Huh?"
Noticing that someone was standing in front of him, Good Buu raised his head and met his gaze.
"It''s so cold!"
Good Buu was shocked by the other party''s cold gaze. His body suddenly shrank. However, Good Buu was still a child. In the end, he couldn''t help but look at the other party a few more times. This time, he found that the other party looked familiar. It seemed that he had seen him somewhere before.
"Have you seen enough?"
With a straight face, Vegeta revealed a faint smile at the corner of his eyes.
"Ah, you are Mr. Vegeta!" Good Buu eximed. He finally recognized the identity of the other party. His finger trembled as he pointed at Vegeta, unable to speak.
The reputation of Son Goku and Vegeta could be said to be resounding throughout the world. Even the remote inds in the south of his life had their legends. Vegeta was the pioneer who founded the Great Martial Age, one of the strongest humans in the world.
Good Buu rubbed his eyes in disbelief when he saw such a legendary figure appear in front of him.
Looking back, there was a group of people behind Vegeta. Ayaka and Son Goku were all there. Good Buu was dumbfounded.
"Hello I am Good Buu."
Good Buu said incoherently.
Vegeta smiled and nodded. "I''ve seen yourpetition. You are a very talented child. Are you interested in joining my sect to cultivate?"
Although Vegeta asked, his tone was firm, as if it were fordirectly set. There was no room for doubt.
"Is he going to take me as his disciple?" Good Buu seemed to have been hit by a lucky fruit. He opened his mouth wide in disbelief. Mr. Vegeta actually wanted to take him as a disciple? It was as if he was dreaming.
"What? You don''t want to?"
Vegeta''s face sank. Was there anyone who dared to refuse his first disciple?
"No, no, I am willing to be Mr. Vegeta''s disciple!"
Good Buu stood up straight and shouted.
Vegeta smiled.
"Thene with me. In the next few years, you will train with me. In advance, my training is very strict. If you dare to bezy, don''t me me for being impolite! Well, as for your family, don''t worry. I will ask the Capsule Coorporation to inform you."
"Yes!"
After talking to Ayaka for a while, he said,
He then instructed Bulma and Trunks a few words before Vegeta floated into the air with Good Buu.
He turned around and said to Son Goku, "Kakarot, I will bring Good Buu out to train in the next few years. You should also train Pan well. Three yearster, let''s see whose disciple is stronger!"
Son Goku gave a rxed smile.
"I won''t admit defeat so easily," Pan said with a serious expression.
For so many years, Vegeta and Son Goku had been constantlypeting and chasing each other. However, Vegeta had always been at a disadvantage. Right now, they were already Super Saiyan God, and their strength was on par with each other. However, it was no longer possible to increase one''s strength in the Realm of God overnight. Thus, the direction of thepetition changed.
Let''s see whether Pan is stronger or Good Buu after three years.
Vegetaughed heartily and disappeared into the blue sky in a straight line of light.
"Seriously, Vegeta actually left just like that."
Bulma raised his head and watched his husband disappear. Then, heined with a face full of dissatisfaction.
"Didn''t Dad say that he would be back in three years? Three years will pass very soon."
"It''s been a long time since I saw Vegeta so excited."
Son Goku opened his mouth and smiled. He rubbed Xiaofang''s head. "Train well. Don''t lose in three years."
Pan nodded vigorously.
"Who do you think will win?"
Little Pan has the blood of a Saiyan. Although it is a little thin, the innate conditions of her father''s generation make the essence content increase instead of decreasing. The talent she has shown since she was a child can not be underestimated. With the training of Son Goku and Bardock, it is only a matter of time before she reaches the realm of Son Gohan. However, Good Buu, that kid, can not be underestimated. The hybrid of Majin Buu and Evil Buu has amazing potential.
"I am looking forward to thepetition three yearster," Krillin said with a smile.
"Yes."
Vegeta disappeared. There was no news of him in the next three years. I heard that he left Earth with Good Buu.
Time passed, winter passed, spring began, season changed, and three years passed in the blink of an eye.
There had never been any news of Vegeta and Good Buu, as if they had vanished into thin air.
Until
It was only after the opening of the 30th Martial Arts Tournament that Vegeta appeared with the already strong and robust youth Good Buu.
In the past three years, Vegeta had brought Good Buu across the gxy and experienced all sorts of harsh and inhuman environments. Gradually, he had trained Good Buu to be a martial artist who had experienced hundreds of battles.
Three years of bitter training was enough to make a person reborn, not to mention Good Buu, who had a special background and unlimited potential. In a situation where no one could guide him, he was able to identally enter the finals of the World Martial Arts Tournament''s elite group. After receiving the careful teaching of Vegeta, this training madman, he advanced by leaps and bounds, and his temperament also became sharp and awe-inspiring.
The 30th World Martial Arts Tournament began.
In the end, Pan was slightly inferior in the finals and was defeated by Good Buu.
"Haha, Kakarot, it seems that the disciple I taught is still amazing!" Vegeta patted Son Goku on the shoulder and said with a smile.
"I will definitely win next time." Son Goku shook his head carelessly.
Ayaka looked at them with a little amusement. This kind ofpetition was like a child''s.
Her beautiful eyes turned, and she suddenly saw Pan bulging her cheeks with an unhappy expression, so she softlyforted, "Alright, don''t be unhappy. It''s just losing a match. Just win it back next time. There will definitely be no problem next time."
"En!"
The child''s personality came and went quickly, and in the blink of an eye, he ran around with a smile.
Ayaka could not help butugh. She could not help but recall Ayame''s childhood appearance. At that time, Ayame was much more mischievous than her.
At this time, Ayame, who was dressed like ady next to her, suddenly felt a chill down her spine. Her pretty face looked around in confusion, and she frowned in confusion.
"Miss Ayaka!"
A gentle voice sounded in Ayaka''s ears.
"Whis?"
"Haha, it''s really touching that Miss Ayaka still remembers my voice after so many years."
"Why is Mr. Whis looking for me?"
"Oh, I have a piece of news to inform you. Please tell Son Goku and the others." "Three dayster, please, Son Goku and the others must rush to Eternal Origin Gxy Longjing Star. Remember, there are only you, Hongye, Ayame, Son Goku and Vegeta."
"Just the five of us?"
"Yes, only those who have reached the Realm of God are qualified to participate. Originally, I thought that only you, Hongye and Ayame would have this opportunity. However, since Son Goku and the others have also stepped into the Realm of God, they naturally have a chance!"
"Got it."
Ayaka replied. From the words of Whis, it could be inferred that something big would definitely happen in the Eternal Origin Gxy Dragon three dayster, and only those who had reached the Realm of "God" were qualified to participate.
"You must not miss this opportunity."
Weiss repeatedly warned him before cutting off the connection.
"Eternal Origin Gxy, Dragon, Realm fo God! What is this mysterious matter?"
Ayaka muttered to herself.
Chapter 283
Chapter 283
Ayaka suddenly had a very strange feeling. As her strength continued to increase, the world of the Dragon Ball gradually became different from what she remembered.
There was an unfathomable feeling everywhere, as if she was seeing flowers in the fog, but there was no doubt that the true nature of the Dragon Ball World was constantly showing to her.
Hongye stood close and heard her sister''s whisper. She could not help but ask, "Sister, what''s the matter?"
Ayame had been paying attention to Ayaka the entire time, and she also looked over.
Ayaka''s delicate body swayed for a moment to dispel the doubts in her heart, and she smiled faintly without batting an eyelid.
"I received a message from Mr. Whis. He wants the five of us to arrive at the Eternal Origin Gxy Dragon in three days It seems to be rted to a very important matter. Only those who have reached the Realm of God are qualified to participate."
She briefly exined the message Whis had sent her.
Everyone frowned when they heard this. Only those who had reached the Realm of God were qualified to participate. They wondered why Whis had informed them of this.
Of course, they were not worried that Whis would harm them.
This was because ten years ago, Ayaka had already introduced the general situation of this world to them.
The entire world was divided into a total of twelve universes, and each universe had its own guardians. The universe they were in was Universe 7, and the guardians were the God of Destruction, Beerus. Although the ranking of the universe did not represent their strength in the entire world, it was also a phenomenon.
Universe 7 ranked seventh, this ranking was neither high nor low.
For Universe 7 to have five Super Saiyan God who had reached the Realm of "God", Whis and Destruction God should be quite happy, which meant that the overall power level of Universe 7 had risen.
Of course, this was rtive to the fact that the five Super Saiyan God all belonged to the good faction.
If one reached the realm of "God" and was evil, then they might appear like the "Evil Gods" of the third universe in ancient times, and be mercilessly suppressed by the guardians Uh, in the face of such a situation, Beerus, this destructive maniac, might be very happy.
They had only interacted with Whis for a short period of time, but they understood him well.
Weiss and Beerus wouldn''t harm them.
Bardock closed his eyes and pondered for a moment. He said with some envy, "It shouldn''t be a bad thing for Mr. Whis to look for you. Perhaps it might be an opportunity. If I can be a Super Saiyan God, I will definitely go with you."
"But the problem is that we don''t know where the Eternal Origin Gxy is."
Son Goku said with a frown. He was worried that he would not be able to find his destination. And looking at Whis, this matter seemed to be more important. He must not miss it.
Ayaka smiled when he heard this. "Don''t worry about this. My instant movement doesn''t need the feeling of air. I can take you to the destination."
When Son Goku heard this, he immediately felt relieved.
"Then you should set off as soon as possible."
"Yes."
Ayaka and the others nodded.
"Launch, Hongye and I will leave now. I will leave the family matters to you."
Ayaka instructed. She took care of everything at home. Android 17 and Android 18 didn''t have to count on them to do housework. Even she herself didn''t interfere at all.
"Don''t worry."
Launch smiled and agreed.
Son Goku said goodbye to Chi-Chi and Spn Gohan, then squatted in front of Pan and touched her loose short hair. "In the future, you have to train with great-grandfather. Don''t bezy, okay?"
"En!" Pan clenched her fist and nodded.
On the other side, Vegeta also had something to tell his family and disciples.
After everything was arranged, Hongye, Ayame, and the others formed a line. Ayaka nodded and calmly shouted, "We''re setting off!"
Then, he activated teleportation and suddenly disappeared from Earth.
On a that was infinitely far away from Earth, the figures of Ayaka and the others appeared.
The surroundings were a colorful scene that was different from the ordinary starry sky. The light of the entire gxy was distorted, just like the field of vision around the ck hole. Sparkling and resplendent rays of light spread from the distance, but suddenly stopped when they reached a ce. They disappeared into thin air, as if the entire space had been forcibly cut off.
"What an illusory scene. This is the Eternal Origin Gxy?" Ayame eximed, his eyes shining with brilliant light.
"Beautiful!" Son Goku looked left and right, as if it were forvery fresh.
"It is indeed extraordinary!" Vegeta nodded coolly.
Hongye took a deep look at her surroundings. She, who had a part of Ayaka''s memory, was even more surprised by the scene in front of her.
The space where the Eternal Origin Gxy was located was very high. It was already infinitely close to the chaotic zone of the core of the universe. Chaotic airflow could be seen everywhere. The Eternal Origin Gxy was a special zone of the universe. Even North Kai did not dare to go deep into it. The space here was broken, and there was basically no life in the universe.
"No, this ce is not as simple as approaching chaos,"
Ayaka said with a frown. She vaguely guessed the reason why Weiss had asked them toe here.
It was not that she had never been to the depths of chaos. On the contrary, she had even stayed in chaos for more than a year in the third universe. She was very familiar with the chaotic scene, but she found that the situation in front of her waspletely different.
She could not sense the existence of the universe will.
In other words, the Eternal Source Gxy was a ce that was out of the control of the Seventh Dragon God.
How was this possible? It was clearly still within the universe, so how could it not sense the will of the universe? One had to know that even in the depths of the primordial chaos where the God of Creation and the God of Destruction lived, the will of the Universe Dragon God was constantly distributed.
"What''s wrong, sister?" Hongye asked doubtfully.
Ayame, Son Goku, and Vegeta also cast their gazes over.
If it were forsaid that everyone was familiar with the universe, it was none other than her.
Ayaka shook her head and did not speak. She needed to quietly sort things out, but after a long while, she still had no clue.
"Let''s go to Dragon first!"
Ayaka said calmly.
Due to the special environment of the Eternal Origin Gxy, she no longer used teleportation. She slowly flew with Hongye and the others. She only asionally used the effects of teleportation to point out the location of the Dragon. They moved quickly all the way, carefully strolling through the broken space.
The powerful realm of Super Saiyan supported them from being dragged into the gap of space.
Three days passed quietly, and a golden appeared in front of them.
The golden was located in the fragmented space. It was like a star that emitted a gentle and warm glow.
That was the Dragon.
"Fly over!"
Ayaka said decisively. Son Goku and the others flew towards the golden without stopping.
As they approached the surface of the, an iparably huge gravitational force suddenly attacked. A powerful suction force suddenly acted on the human body. Ayaka and the others were caught off guard, and their entire bodies quickly fell down.
"Stop!"
Ayaka roared angrily. His body trembled a few times, and then he stabilized in mid-air. His entire face was still shocked. He said, "What a strong gravitational force!"
The gravity of Dragon was so strong that even Super Saiyan Yashen''s power was limited.
"This is Dragon, what a powerful gravity." Ayame was a little dumbfounded. Logically speaking, such a should have copsed a long time ago.
"It is much stronger than the ck hole."
Hongye judged. She was referring to the ordinary ck holes in the universe, not the big ck holes in the gxy.
Vegeta looked around with a serious expression. The gravity room he usually used when he was cultivating was not even one percent of this ce.
Not only was the Dragon located in a special location, the gravitational force was amazing. Even the nts growing on it were golden like gold. There were some nts that could constantly radiate a faint golden radiance.
"Hehe, you guys finally arrived on time."
A figure walked out from behind the golden forest. It was Whis, and there was another person following behind him. The God of Destruction, Beerus, still had azy expression on his face as he continuously yawned. When he saw Ayaka and the others, his eyes immediately lit up.
"Ha!" Beerus greeted.
Ayaka pulled a dissatisfied face andined, "You didn''t even exin the situation to us. If I didn''t have a special ability and set off a few days earlier, I wouldn''t even be here."
"Haha, this can also be considered a test. If I don''t pass, then I can only regretfully lose this opportunity."
"Why are you acting so mysterious? What is it?"
At this time, Whis put away his cynical smile, and the God of Destruction Beerus also became serious.
The Great Universe Dragon God Tournament!"
Chapter 284
Chapter 284
" The Great Universe Dragon God Tournament?"
Ayaka was momentarily unable to understand. He looked at Whis and the God of Destruction with a puzzled expression.
Seeing that Ayaka was a little confused, Weiss gently leaned on his scepter and nodded seriously. He slowly said, "The Great Universe Dragon God Selection is a meeting between all the God Realm experts in the 12 universes. These God Realm experts will have apetition to select the next The Great Universe Dragon God Tournament t!"
"Wait, what is The Great Universe Dragon God Tournament?"
Hongye blinked her beautiful eyes and asked. She knew about the Universe Dragon God, and it was also known as the Universe Will. It was the perception of the entire universe. The Dragon God in the Dragon Ball was a part of the Universe Dragon God, but regardless of strength or status, it was much lower than a God.
From what Whis said, the status of the Great Universe Dragon God was not low, and it needed to be selected among all the God powerhouses.
Hongye asked on behalf of everyone. The question she asked was what Ayaka and the others wanted to know.
"The Dragon God of the Great Universe is a position. After bing the Dragon God of the Great Universe, he will be the manager of all the universes."
"It is just a position. What is the difference between it and the Granbd Kai?" Everyone could not help but think.
The God of Destruction Beerus took a few steps forward and said with a smile, "The position of the Great Universe Dragon God itself is nothing special. It can only be said to be a symbol, but its potential is very great. Because only after bing the Great Universe Dragon God can you take the Dragon God Staff from the previous Dragon God. That is the main reason."
The God of Destruction paused for a moment. Seeing everyone''s curious gazes, he continued, "The Dragon God Staff can mobilize the vitality of the 12 universes. Imagine if you can obtain the support of the 12 universes, won''t you be able to achieve half the results with half the effort?"
Ayaka immediately nodded in understanding, somewhat understanding the mysteries behind it.
To say that the endurance of each universe was limited. Take the seventh universe for example, the powerhouses of the main space were obviously superior to the parallel space. As long as one had sufficient aptitude, they could theoretically be promoted to the realm of gods, but the parallel space was not. There was a limit to their space endurance. At most, they would be suppressed by the space from beyond 2 levels. It was almost impossible to improve even a little.
The people present were all the strongest elites of the seventh universe. With a simple exnation, they immediately understood the meaning of the Great Universe Dragon God Selection.
To put it bluntly, the Great Universe Dragon God Tournament was to take turns to let the experts of the gods break through the selection process. As for when they would get the chance, they would have to rely on their own strength to seize it. Generally, the strongest realm of gods had the priority, and they had the greatest hope of breaking through.
At the same time, in order to prevent the experts who had obtained the Dragon God Staff from interfering with the selection process, they also made a relevant rule that all the experts who had gotten a chance could not participate in the selection again. Only when all the experts of the gods had taken turns would there be a chance. Only then would it be more fair.
"A very interesting selection." Ayaka said with a smile.
"To be honest, we are going to see more of the scene this time. As for the opportunity to fight for it, I don''t have much hope."
After all, Beerus was not like Emperor Creed, who had the innate divine mirror. He was a descendant, and he was still much worse than the senior.
Hongye thought for a moment and could not help but nod.
Their foundation was still much weaker than those seniors, so this time, they could only take the mentality of experiencing it.
Son Goku and Vegeta were not depressed at all. On the contrary, they were excited because they were able to fight against the gods of other universes.
The enthusiasm of the Saiyan was instantly ignited.
"Oh right, Miss Ayaka has a chance topete."
Whis suddenly said with narrowed eyes.
Beerus looked at Whis in surprise, then smiled and said, "Yes, Miss Ayaka has a chance with her strength."
Ten years ago, Beerus was defeated by Ayaka. With her speed of improvement, she might really have a chance.
"Me?"
Ayaka smiled. If it were for possible, she naturally would not miss it.
"Isn''t Mr. Whis going to participate?" Ayame asked, puzzled.
"He can''t participate!" Beerus sighed.
Whis was the divine servant of the God of Destruction, Beerus. At the same time, he was also his teacher. However, he could not participate in the Great Universe Dragon God Tournament this time.
"Alright, let''s hurry to the venue of the selection!"
"Eh, isn''t it going to be held here?"
Whis calmly smiled and said in a soft voice, "The Dragon is used to test whether you have the qualifications to participate in the conference. Moreover, the Dragon is within the seventh universe, and it concerns the matters of the 12 universes. Naturally, we have to go to a more special ce."
Weiss led everyone along the way, passing through the golden sea of trees and gradually walking towards a mountain that reached into the clouds.
Whis walked around the small path and pointed at the giant mountain in front of him. "After passing through that mountain, we will be able to reach the entrance of the Great Universe Dragon God Tournament."
Ayaka looked up at the mountain and saw a towering mountain standing tall and straight. It was covered by white clouds and the top could not be seen.
"The height of that mountain is probably far beyond our imagination!" She whispered to Hongye and Ayame.
Everyone was extremely fast, but it took them several hours to pass through the mountain peak.
"We''re here!"
Whis waved his hand, indicating for everyone to stop. Then, he held the scepter in his hand and gently pointed at the stone wall. "ng!" The green ground shed with a dazzling light, and the rock wall made of bluestone cracked, and the gravel gradually fell off the wall.
A white jade stone door jumped out, and the surrounding golden patterns were embedded on the frame of the white jade stone.
"This is" Ayaka was shocked. She found that this gate was very simr to the one that had sent her to the ancient time and space gate.
"What''s wrong?" Whis asked with a frown.
"En, nothing."
Whis nodded and did not ask further. He smiled and said, "Hehe, after we pass through this gate, we will reach our destination, the Great Universe Dragon God Tournament!"
"Yes, Lord Beerus, have you participated in this kind of conference before?"
Son Goku asked the God of Destruction curiously.
"No, I wasn''t a God of Destruction during thest selection. I don''t have the qualifications to participate."
The white jade stone door slowly opened, and a chaotic light was revealed from inside.
Whis shouted, "Hurry and go in. The door is only open for a limited time. If you miss it, you can only wait for the next time."
"Yes!"
Several figures quickly entered the chaotic space inside the gate. Not long after, the white jade stone door slowly closed.
A white light shed. Ayaka and the others appeared in an unfamiliar space. It was a huge semi-spherical stage. The surrounding mountains were carved into the appearance of five-wed dragons. There were a total of twelve green dragons with their heads and tails connected. They were vivid and lifelike, as if they could fly at any time.
In the center, a huge golden dragon circled and soared. It looked more majestic and majestic than the twelve green dragons around it.
It was the Dragon God that represented the origin of the universe!
The hemispherical stage was suspended in the chaos outside the 12 universes. There was a thickyer of transparent gas around it, isting the chaotic matter.
"Wee to the Great Universe Dragon God Tournament Arena!"
Whis bent down like a gentleman and brought everyone to the side of the stage. There was a row of huge thrones, and it was arranged in a total of 12 regions.
"Haha, there are a total of seven people from our Universe 7 this time, so there are seven thrones!"
Gently pointing towards the seventh region, the thrones in the seventh region began to change, from one to seven.
As Whis smiled and changed the number of thrones, a few figures with different colors walked over.
"Whis, long time no see. This time, your Universe 7 has put in a lot of effort. Seven people suddenly came." One of the men with red hair said with a smile.
"That''s right, there are only two people in my Universe 2!" Another ice-blue haired woman said.
Whis chuckled, feeling very proud of himself. He pointed at the group of people walking over and introduced them to Ayaka one by one.
"Ayaka, Beerus, this red-haired one is the Universe 8''s Liquiir. Next to him is the Universe 2''s God of Destruction, Heles. There are others"
Ayaka smiled at them, briefly getting to know each other.
Not long after, all the god experts of the 12 universes arrived.
God of Destruction, God of Creation, God of Punishment, God of Dawn, God of Asura, God of True Essence, God of Void, God of Starlight, God of Primordial, God of Chaos.
Ayaka counted. Including the third universe God of Creation she knew, there were a total of 28 God experts. There were only one god expert in several of the universes. There were two or three more, and four were very few. It was a bit exaggerated for seven of them toe at once.
However, they could not be underestimated because these experts were all at the Innate Divine Mirror, and they were notparable to the Divine Mirror experts in theter days.
Chapter 285
Chapter 285
These powerhouses of the gods had lived for a long time, and they were very familiar with each other. After a simple exchange, all the powerhouses of the gods were seated.
The Great Universe Dragon God Tournament Arena was independent of the extreme zone outside the 12 universes, and its location was extremely special.
Chaos was chaotic and disorderly in the chaos, and there was a thickyer of transparent air barrier on the outside of the arena. It would only open when the selection of the Great Universe Dragon God Tournament was carried out.
The overall situation of the Great Universe Dragon God Tournament Arena was surrounded by twelve majestic green dragons. At one end, there was a majestic and gorgeous throne of the gods. There were several rows of nts on both sides, and in the middle was a vast and spacious square. Raising his head, the air wall formed a cluster of sparkling and colorful lights. The multicolored lights rolled and turned from time to time, like a huge fireball that suddenly exploded, rolling up clusters of magnificent scenes.
Ayaka could even feel the energy brought about by the chaotic airflow outside through theyer of air above his head.
The Great Universe Dragon God Tournament Arena was entirely made of white jade. It was simple and natural, and at the same time, it revealed a noble and boundless aura.
"Just in terms of the general trend, the Great Universe Dragon God Tournament Arena is already worthy of respect!" Ayaka couldn''t help but sigh.
"Yes!"
Ayame sat on the side and nodded his head in a refreshed manner. His delicate thumb stroked the exquisite and beautiful carved patterns on the throne.
The God of Destruction, Beerus, chuckled. Heid down on the throne with a swagger and said in high spirits, "Uh, this is the first time I''ve sat on such a throne. This feeling is indeed different."
On the side, sitting on the throne, Son Goku and the others knew that this was the arena for the selection of the Dragon God. They immediately held a respectful attitude. Just like that, the simple and monotonous arena immediately became sacred.
A strong wind blew over, and a silver-haired middle-aged man walked over.
"Haha, Mr. Whis, long time no see. Thest time we met was a very long time ago!"
Whis turned his head, and after seeing the other party, he said indifferently, "Creed, you''ve been silent for so long. I thought you wouldn''t participate in this selection. How is it? Are you confident this time?"
Emperor Creed nodded at Ayaka and the others. Then, he revealed a bitter smile. There were many experts among gods, and it was difficult to be the first. Even the God of Creation, Creed, wasn''t confident.
"It''s alright. Whether it works or not, I have to give it a try." Emperor Creed said indifferently, turning to Destruction Divine. "Beerus, I haven''t congratted you on bing the God of Destruction yet."
"Hehe, I was lucky!"
God of Destruction, Beerus, stood up and replied with a serious face.
The God of Creation, Creed, was an old friend of Whis before he became the god of destruction. When the god of creation came to the seventh universe, Beerus had met him by luck. At that time, Beerus was only a disciple under Whis, and his status was far from the god of creation. Even if he became the God of Destruction, he was still the descendant of the God of Creation.
The God of Creation nodded and walked over to talk to Ayaka. When he learned that Son Goku and Vegeta were also Super Saiyan God, he couldn''t help but reveal a surprised look.
Five Super Saiiyan God in a row in Universe 7, that was really interesting.
Not long after, the The Great Universe Dragon God Tournament officially began.
At this time, whether it was the veteran Realm of God powerhouses or the new acute Realm of God powerhouses, they all returned to their respective thrones and sat upright, looking solemnly at the Great Universe Dragon God Tournament Arena.
Suddenly, light shed, and three figures with different colors turned into several streams of light and appeared in the middle of the The Great Universe Dragon God Tournament Arena.
They were two green-haired men and a green-haired, green-eyed young woman.
"They are the previous Great Universe Dragon Gods. They are the first Universe God of Punishment, the fourth Universe God of Destruction, and the ninth Universe God of Starlight. Their universes also have the highest frequency of gods appearing."
The God of Destruction Beerus didn''t waste any time to introduce.
Although Beerus became a godter, he was still one of the twelve orthodox gods, and he was much more exalted than the other gods.
Ayaka and Hongye looked at each other and couldn''t help but nod seriously.
The guardian gods of the first, fourth, and ninth universes had once served as Great Universe Dragon Gods. This wasn''t difficult to understand why there were more gods in their universe than other universes.
Then, in front of everyone''s eyes, Whis stood up with a smile on his face, "Hehe, it''s my turn now."
With a whoosh, Weiss appeared in the middle of the arena.Whis
"Hmm? How did Mr. Whis"
Ayaka looked at him in shock and couldn''t help but specte.
"Whis is the previous Great Universe Dragon God, which means that the winner will receive the Dragon God Staff from him." Seeing everyone''s shocked expressions, Beerus said calmly.
"Really I never thought that Mr. Whis would be so strong." Hongye opened his mouth and eximed.
He knew that Weiss was very strong, but he never expected that he would be the Great Universe Dragon God. In other words, he had once defeated most of the powerhouses of the gods present. No wonder the God of Creation, Creed, would be so polite to him.
This was respect for the strong!
Of course, it was reasonable to think about it now.
What Ayaka could not understand was that Whis clearly had such strength, so why would he be willing to stay in the seventh universe as a god servant to destroy gods?
"Pa!"
A dull sound rang out like a bell. Weiss took out a brown scepter that had the texture of sandalwood and lightly threw it at the five-wed golden dragon that was soaring in the center of the dragon. The brown Dragon God Staff immediately stabbed into the small hole between the dragon''s eyebrows. Strands of ancient golden power gradually spread out, giving people a feeling of worship.
Buzz! Ayaka''s heart trembled. A golden energy surged out of her cells. The cool feeling made her tremble.
"Wu, what a mysterious feeling. Is that the power of the Great Universe Dragon God? I almost couldn''t hold it in!"
Ayaka patted her chest while gasping for breath. She looked over and found that apart from a few people, everyone had already fallen into that mysterious state.
Powerful!
Just a single wave of power was enough to affect so many powerful gods.
He gently woke Hongye and the others up, then focused his attention on the golden dragon in the center.
After a long while, the pressure from the Dragon God dissipated, and Whis'' gentle and warm voice spread throughout the arena, "The Great Universe Dragon God has awakened. Next, we will proceed with a new round of selection under the watch of the Dragon God."
"There are a total of 28 gods from the 12 universes. Other than me, the God of Destruction, the God of Starlight, and Whis, there are 24 more." The God of Punishment from the first universe said with a solemn expression.
The God of Destruction nodded and continued, "You 24 gods will enter the arena in the form of a challenge. Thest strongest will inherit the position of the new generation of the Dragon God of the universe."
Whis said, "Everyone can rest assured. After a match, the Great Universe Dragon God will regain the strength of the participants. He won''t be unable to hold on because of continuous battles."
"Begin!"
The green-haired, green-eyed God had a cold expression as he announced the start of the selection.
After the announcement waspleted, the four former Dragon Gods returned to their thrones.
"Mr. Whis, you are actually the previous Dragon God!"
Ayaka shook his head and smiled.
Hongye, Son Goku, and the others were also surprised. They never expected that the usually smiling Weiss would have such an extraordinary identity.
Whis narrowed his eyes, still looking harmless, "Hehe, there''s nothing much to say about these things."
Ayaka was startled, then immediately smiled.
Indeed, there was nothing worth advertising. Ordinary people did not even have the qualifications to know about the destruction of gods, let alone the Great Universe Dragon God who was in charge of the 12 universes. When one truly reached the level of the God of Destruction, would they care about who they were? The heavens and the earth were not benevolent, treating all things like dogs. What could they not be calm and peaceful about?
To put it bluntly, this was the pattern.
"Miss Ayaka actually has a good chance topete for the championship." Whis'' voice drifted over.
Ayaka''s heart moved, and a few rays of light shed in his eyes as he quietly watched.
Beerus faintly smiled when he heard this. He raised his head and yawned, his eyes staring at the magnificent chaotic starry sky.
"Dong!" With a long cry, the first arena battle began.
Two figures appeared on the arena. One was a purple-haired young man, while the other was a small figure covered in mes. He looked like a child.
"Hehe, the purple-haired one is the Universe 4''s Pand, and the one covered in mes is Universe 2''s Fir. They are both good experts!"
Weiss pointed at the arena.
Ayaka let out an "En" sound and then focused his attention on watching. Usually, the first to enter the Great Universe Dragon God Tournament Arena was a newbie. Just like Son Goku, they were not fighting for the Dragon God Staff. They were mainly here to see the scene.
The real finale was the battle between the 12 universe gods.
If the experts went up too early and monopolized the arena, then the experts of simr levels would not be able to fight.
Everyone had amon understanding of this.
Chapter 286
Chapter 286
Afternding on the stage, Pand and Fir at each other quietly, and then their aura began to change.
They stood for a moment and looked at their opponents. The purple-haired Pand was mysterious and handsome. His expression was calm and confident. "I have heard of you. Fir the Universe 2."
Fir was covered in mes. She was small and thin, like a wild child from the valley.
"I''ve heard of you too. You''re from the Universe 4, Pand." His voice was hoarse, and there was a crackling sound as the dry bamboo grass burned. Those who didn''t know would think that his throat was being burned by fire.
"Pand and Fir are equal in strength. They are both new gods in their universe," Whis introduced.
The next moment, the two people in the field began to fight. They suddenly disappeared, and then there was the sound of fierce and rhythmic fighting. Pand and Fir used their full strength at the beginning. Their movements were swift and powerful, and every time they fought, there was only a brief afterimage. For a time, there was only the sound of fighting, but they could not see the real body.
"Amazing!" Son Goku stared at the arena and shouted.
It had been a long time since he had seen such a wonderful battle. Moreover, the two sides of the battle were at the same level as him. Son Goku rubbed his hands together and wanted to fight to his heart''s content.
Ayaka looked at the fight with a serious expression. His sharp eyes followed the figure on the stage and nodded from time to time.
On the stage, the light generated by the fight kept shing. From time to time, it brought up a cyclone that could topple mountains and overturn the seas. Soon, the center of the stage changed. Countless illusory figures suddenly appeared. The two figures were very ghostly, and the more intense battle began.
After a long time, the mes on Fir''s body gradually weakened after experiencing a great deal. The attack moves were gradually suppressed. In the end, Pand won this round.
Fir shook her head. She was not too discouraged and just left the stage with a bit of mncholy.
Although they were all new gods, it had been a long time. Their hearts were as solid as a rock. A victory or defeat would not affect their hearts. Even if this battle was rted to the selection of the Dragon God in the universe, they couldugh it off. This was the Realm of Gods. Moreover, they hade here with the intention to gain some knowledge. They did not really want to see the throne of the Dragon God.
"What a pity." Beerus said quietly.
yaba gave him a look and agreed with him that Pand and Fir were, to put it mildly, evenly matched, but in the end Pand won. It was because Pand had overpowered Fir in his attacking technique.
"Continue to watch the next match."
The loser would immediately lose the qualifications topete for the position of Dragon God. The winner could choose to temporarily withdraw from the battle or continue to wee the challenger. Even if they fought continuously, the will of the Great Universe Dragon God Tournament could restore it to its peak state in an instant. There was also a short period of time to adjust. In fact, it was for the defender to summarize the use of the battle just now.
The reason why Pand was the first to jump into the Great Universe Dragon God Tournament Arena was that he felt that the hope of seizing the position of Dragon God was uncertain, and on the other hand, it was not without the intention of epting more challenges.
Looking at the arena, Pand adjusted a little and indeed chose to stay on the arena.
Next up was the Universe 10''s Limu, who was also a god who had just advanced.
In the instant of their exchange, Limu fell into a passive state and was eliminated after a period of struggle.
Pand continued to stand on the arena.
However, his good luck didn''tst long. In the third match, the god of Universe 1 made his move, and Pand was defeated.
One intense battle after another continued. The yers on the stage were constantly changing. Some peoplested for one or two matches. Some people lost the moment they came up. Finally, Son Goku and Vegeta couldn''t hold it in anymore.
"Let me go first this time!" Son Goku rushed to say.
Vegeta thought about it, and considering that there were still many opportunities in the future, he nodded silently.
Son Goku saw that Vegeta did not fight with him, and immediately smiled. He took the lead and leaped onto the arena, and then turned to look at Doruto with an excited face.
"Hehe, it''s a little guy who just advanced to the Realm of God in the Universe 7. I wonder how strong he is?" A certain universe''s innate god said with a smile.
"What a pity. If it were for the God of Destruction, there would still be a few chances. This newly promoted little guy is probably a bit off."
Although the god of destruction, Beerus, had not been a God of Destruction for a long time and had not even participated in a single Great Universe Dragon God Tournament, since Mister Whis was able to let him inherit the position of God of Destruction, his strength must not be low. As for Son Goku and the others, they had not even heard of him. Perhaps he had only appeared recently. His strength must not be much.
"You can''t say that. This time, the seventh universe is really amazing. He seized the seven thrones right from the start."
"They are all neers!"
"I look forward to their growth. Unfortunately, they won''t have a chance this time."
When God of Creation Creed heard their conversation, he chuckled and said to the other Universe Gods, "Don''t be so careless with them. I know that one of them is very strong! There is a high chance of fighting for the Dragon God position."
"Is there such a thing?"
A Universe God asked in surprise.
However, the God of Creation nodded affirmatively. These Universe Gods immediately became interested and asked which neer was so powerful that he actually had the strength topete with them for the position of Dragon God.
However, the God of Creation, Creed, kept smiling without saying a word.
Generally speaking, when a new god fought against an old god, they would end up defeated by a new god. However, it was also special. For example, Beerus, who had inherited the position of God of Destruction, was qualified to fight against an old god. As for the others, unless they had the ability to defy the heavens, the oue was already decided.
"Haha, please take care of me. Next, let me be your opponent."
Son Goku said in high spirits before transforming into a Super Saiyan God.
"Not simple, it''s actually Super Saiyan God." The experts below were all experienced and knowledgeable people. The moment Son Goku transformed, he recognized that he was a Super Saiyan God.
"En, this time, there''s trouble with that guy, Doruto!" Some experts beamed with joy.
There were many Saiyan spaces in the universe. They knew that Saiyan was abat race. The low level power level could only say that he was just doing a job. He couldn''t even say that he was strong, but as his realm continued to increase, especially after he became a Super Saiyan, the Saiyan race would reveal his extraordinarybat talent.
And the appearance of Super Saiyan meant that the Saiyan race had reached the peak.
"I''m really unlucky to have met such a Super Saiyan God who is famous for hisbat skills. Hehe, interesting. How many years has it been since I''ve seen such a pure Super Saiyan God!"
"Thest time I saw Super Saiyan God was a very long time ago. Hmm I think it was in Universe 3. Uh, I can''t quite remember it after so many years."
"Yes, Super Saiyan God is definitely one of the best."
The God of Creation Emperor Creed smiled faintly, his gaze sweeping in the direction of Whis and the others.
He knew that other than Son Goku on the stage, there were four other Super Saiyan Gods in Universe 7!
In particr, Ayaka had be a Super Saiyan God under her gaze. However, in just a few short years, she had already reached a point where even she couldn''t see through. Just thinking about this potential was terrifying. Hongye and Ayame, those two girls, were also equally terrifying!
Noticing the God of Creation''s gaze, Ayaka smiled and nodded.
On the arena, Son Goku shouted lightly. All the muscles in his body instantly tightened. He was in a critical state. He suddenly released his strength and his body moved quickly and quickly. Son Goku''s opponent, Doruto, saw this and his expression suddenly tightened. He keenly felt a heavy pressure from his opponent.
This opponent was very terrifying! Xiu! His body instinctively moved along.
"Pilip"
"Bang! Bang! Bang!"
One kick after another, the attacks were continuous and swift.
As he fought, he broke out in a cold sweat. He bent his arms to block Son Goku''s attacks. Xiu, another countless attacks that appeared and disappeared in a sh came one after another. Dodoriawas tired of defending himself and was suppressed by Son Goku for a moment.
"As expected of the Super Saiyan God who is famous for hisbat skills. He is indeed not bad!"
The experts on the throne looked at him seriously and nodded their heads to give a brief review.
Next to them, some experts whose strength was simr to Son Goku had solemn expressions, and they were deducing in their hearts how they should counterattack if they encountered one.
Crack! After fighting for another ten minutes or so, the aura of the Dodges became more and more chaotic, and they had already lost the suppression of their realms. On the other hand, Son Goku became more and more courageous as he fought. The blood of thebat race that flowed through his body was stimted, and his entire person seemed to be in high spirits.
"The oue has been decided!"
The God of Punishment from the first universe said with certainty.
As expected, right after he said that, he couldn''t hold on anymore and decisively admitted defeat.
"Well done!" Ayaka beamed with a brilliant smile.
"Hmph, Kakarot!"
Vegeta crossed his arms in front of his chest. His face was stiff and a smile hung on his lips. At this time, they represented the face of the Saiyan people and even Universe 7. The more outstanding Son Goku performed, the happier Vegeta would be as a Saiyan.
The battle continued. Son Goku and Vegeta had no intention of fighting for the position of the Dragon God. They only wanted to have an even more excitingpetition. Not long after, Son Goku regretfully lost. Then, Vegeta directly went on stage to find the face of the Saiyan. Unfortunately, he also failed.
With some regret, Son Goku and Vegeta sat back on the throne and watched thepetition calmly.
The battle went on like a raging fire. New and sharp experts of the God were gradually eliminated. After Vegeta lost, Ayame went on stage. The first battle was very easy to win. Her opponents were all veteran experts of the God. After persisting for a few rounds, it seemed to be easy to use it to the end. Ayame also retreated unwillingly.
"Hmph, after I train for a few more years, I will definitely defeat all of them!"
Returning to the throne, Ayame waved her tender fists and said fiercely.
Ayaka smiled and gently hugged Ayame''s shoulder. Her gaze turned to Hongye who was epting the challenge on the stage. Hongye''s opponent was very strong. She did not know how long she couldst.
"So many Super Saiyan Gods appearing at once has already caused quite a stir."
Chapter 287
Chapter 287
In the past, it wasn''t that Super Saiyan Gods had never appeared before, it was just that most of the Super Saiyan Gods were born through trickery, and they couldn''t be considered Super Saiyan Gods in the real sense, nor could they enter the eyes of a God.
Only the Super Saiyan Gods that had appeared in the third universe could be considered as the true Super Saiyan Gods.
"Pa! Pa! Pa!"
A white light shed, and a light sound broke through the air. A sharp whirlwind pressed against the ground. Hongye stared at the spot where his opponent had disappeared. Without thinking too much, she instinctively reacted. Her body retreated in an arc. Then, she pointed in the air and flew up into the sky along with the golden dragon in the center.
Looking up from high, he could see everything below.
Hongye''s opponent, Lard, was an old God from Universe 9. He was extremely strong.
Lard''s strengthy in how high his energy was. His energy was simr to that of an average Realm of God expert. However, he possessed a ghost-like movement technique. In the past, he had always been at a disadvantage in battle. He was also ranked as Android among all the Realm of God experts.
Her cherry colored eyes carefully swept across the entire arena. Hongye calmly straightened her body. In her Super Saiyan God state, she was like a nimble fairy. The corners of her mouth curled up, and she suddenly punched towards the void.
"Cha!" A tangible sensation came from the tip of her fist. A short mist bloomed in the sky, but she did not appear.
"Heh, you actually didn''t show any signs of movement after receiving my punch. It''s quite a good endurance ability. Hehe, let''s see how long you can hide."
Hongye''s fair face revealed a trace of a smile as she continued to wave her fist towards the void.
"Bang! Bang! Bang!"
The entire arena erupted with intense explosions. The air waspressed to an extreme degree before it suddenly shattered. Thick and clean dust surged up, andyers of dense energy interweaved. The huge shockwaves seemed to shatter space. Countless ripples that could be seen with the naked eye appeared one after another, and it was extremely shocking.
The spectating Realm of God experts all had surprised expressions on their faces. A few veteran experts began to whisper to each other, "It seems that we have underestimated thebat ability of the Super Saiyan God. The one on the arena is much stronger than the previous few."
The listener nodded, "Yes, her strength is enough to fight against us old experts. Amazing, how old is she?"
"Such a person will definitely not stop here. I am looking forward to her development. Maybe she will create the history of the Super Saiyan God." Universe 1''s God of Punishment said leisurely, "But now" He shook his head.
Universe 4 God of Destruction Quit said, "With her strength, she can barely make it into the middle ranks of veteran experts. There is still a huge gap between her and the first few."
The beautiful face of Universe 9''s God of Starlight was cold and quiet as usual. She only nodded her head after God of Destruction finished speaking.
The first echelon of Realm of God experts spoke with confidence. A few newly advanced Realm of God experts also had a lot to say, "This kind of attack is too fierce!" A Realm of God expert cried out.
"That''s right, it''s simply violent!"
"Fortunately, she didn''t go on stage before. Otherwise, I wouldn''t even be able tost a single match." A newly advanced expert who had fought three matches in a row on the arena sighed. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw many gazes of disdain from the surroundings. There was nock of people who hadn''t won a single match here. Wouldn''t his words be very ostentatious?
Realizing that he had said the wrong thing, that expert hurriedly smiled apologetically at everyone.
In the sky, Hongye stepped on the golden dragon''s head and continued to attack wildly. It was as if a young girl in her prime was tapping on her entertainment equipment to her heart''s content in the arcade. She was very unhappy, as if she did not care about the rapid consumption of energy at all. In fact, she had other ns in her heart. The so-called momentum of a drum was like a tiger. At this point, if she did not force her opponent out as soon as possible, then it was very likely that she would fail.
Hiss! A ripple appeared in the space. Under her fierce and indiscriminate wide-range attacks, Lard finally revealed a w.
"It''s out!" Hongye''s eyes lit up, and then she concentrated her loose attacks to one point.
"Boom! Boom! Boom!"
The intense battle had finally arrived. Lard was caught by Hongye and could not dodge. He had no time to use his movement technique, so he could only resist Hongye''s attack head-on.
"Thunder Shock Surprise!"
The blue and sparkling electric arcs crackled.
There was a hint of coldness between Lard''s brows, and a sense of danger suddenly shed. "What should I do? I have to get rid of it as soon as possible." As he was thinking, bang! Hongye''s delicate and pretty face suddenly appeared in front of him.
"Shit!" Lard''s expression changed greatly.
A delicate palm stretched out from the dense lightning clouds and then a huge force came through.
From the sky to the ground. Bang! Crack! She was pushed back dozens of meters. She stepped on the ground and crushed stones flew everywhere. Finally, she stopped. Half of her body was numb and numb. She had already lost consciousness.
Hong ye smiled happily. Although she was panting a little, she already felt that it was worth it to force her opponent to this extent. She stood on tiptoe and pounced on him again.
The more he fought, the more shocked he became. He could not use his best movement technique. He was destined to be passive in defense. As time went on, this was undoubtedly very unfavorable to him.
"Haha, Lard is about to die!"
On the throne, God of Destruction smiled at God of Starlight.
God of Starlight coldly snorted and did not answer. Her two emerald eyes stared at the two people on the stage.
As one of the four great universe Dragon Gods, under her nurturing, several God experts appeared in Universe 9. Moreover, each of them had extraordinary strength. Lard was one of the more outstanding ones. Unexpectedly, he was suppressed by the newly advanced Super Saiyan God. It was very difficult for a newbie to suppress an old hand, especially when the other party was a woman. This made her a little interested in the girl named Hongye.
"Super Saiyan God from Universe 7. There are more experts in the Universe 7 this time." The God of Starlight cast a nce at Weiss, who gave her a harmless smile.
The God of Starlight really wanted to beat him up.
"Wait a minute, I admit defeat!"
Lard panted. He knew that he wouldn''t have any chance of winning if he continued to fight, and he could clearly feel the other party''s strength. Lard admitted defeat very frankly.
Hongye smiled as she watched him walk down the stage.
With that, apart from Ayaka and the 12 universe guardians, all of the god powerhouses had already finished their battle. Other than the four God of Punishment, God of Destruction, God of Starlight, and Whis who couldn''t participate in thepetition, there were only 10 candidates who hadn''t made a move yet.
"Haha, Whis, your seventh universe is going to be proud now. Out of the 10 candidates, you have three."
Whis nodded and smiled, "Looks like the Dragon God Staff belongs to our Universe 7. You won''t be able to take it away."
"You''re still panting when I say you''re fat!" God of Pinushment shook his head. "If that Super Saiyan and God of Destruction Beerus wanted to win the Great Universe Dragon God Tournament, they were still too naive."
Whis stared at the golden dragon hovering in the air and smiled.
At this time, in a corner of the throne, a brown-haired man wearing a beast robe stood up and slowly walked up to the arena.
"Eh, the primal god made his move so quickly. Hehe, the next match will be interesting."
The God of Creation, Creed, smiled in surprise.
The strength of the Primordial God was also among the top of the 12 gods, much stronger than the God of Destruction, Beerus.
The God of Starlight looked at Whis with a little pride and said, "It seems that the little girl from your universe ising down."
"Little girl, let me see the power of the Super Saiyan God."
The Primordial God''s eyes were like a torch, and his voice was mellow and rich.
After experiencing the nourishment of the energy of the Great Universe Dragon God, Hongye''splexion had already recovered to its best, and the feeling of energy flowing through her entire body was extremelyfortable. Suddenly hearing the words of the Primordial God, she nodded seriously, and then waited to strike.
She was clear that this time, her opponent was no longer an ordinary god powerhouse, but a god who was in charge of protecting the 12 universes. In reality, Hongye did not have much of a chance of winning against them.
Chapter 288
Chapter 288
The oue of this battle ended with Hongye''s defeat.
After truly experiencing the terrifying power of the 12 Gods, Hongye''s heart calmed down for a long time. Compared to those top experts, she was still far from being able to.
However, she did not feel any regret. She was even a little excited in her heart. Furthermore, she firmly believed that her sister would definitely defeat everyone to obtain victory for her.
"Your strength is not bad. If you continue to work hard, you will definitely have a chance next time."
As Primordial God spoke, he walked off the stage. He gave up the chance to continue standing on the stage and prepared toe backter. This time, if not for the fact that he saw the Super Saiyan God with good strength, he would not have made a move in advance. Now that he had seen it, he went down to wait for the right time for him to go on stage again.
Hongye listened to him seriously and also followed him down.
Next was thepetition between the 12 universe Gods.
"Haha, it''s my turn!" The God of Destruction, Beerus, stretched and the rxed expression on his face disappeared in an instant, reced with a rare solemnness and excitement.
"Is the God of Destruction ready to go on stage?" The others looked towards the area of Universe 7, their hearts shing with surprise. Why wasn''t it the girl beside him? In their opinion, the god of destruction was undoubtedly the strongest in Universe 7.
Although Ayaka was not a Universe God, her strength was already extremely strong. Ten years ago, she was able to defeat the God of Destruction. Now, she must have be even more unfathomable. The God of Destruction knew this. He had long ced Ayaka in an extremely high position.
"Wow, the God of Destruction of Universe 7! I wonder who his opponent will be?" The newly advanced Realm of God experts all estimated the God of Destructiond as if they were looking at a "veteran".
Not long after the Destruction God Beerus jumped onto the arena, Universe 8''s God of Void, Odin, also roared up.
"Beerus, the battle between the gods of the universe will start between you and me. Let''s see what you learned from Whis."
"As you wish!"
God of Destruction Beerus answered straightforwardly. The purple halo trembled and his body erupted with an intense pressure.
"Good!" The God of Void Odinwas slightly shocked, and his expression became even more excited. He then disyed his imposing manner, and arge expanse of dark red and blurry brilliance shed. The moment the brilliance appeared, it shed with Beerus'' oppressive might.
A few strands of light flickered. The two of them moved quickly, and then they quickly disappeared. At the same time, they suddenly appeared at another location. The white jade floor of the Great Universe Dragon God Tournament Arena made a "ka" sound, and the two energies, one red and one purple, continuously changed their speed. In an instant,yers of earth-shattering energy shed in the air, and the thick aura immediately shocked everyone present.
All the experts of the Realm of God looked at the sky with solemn gazes.
"Wonderful!" Son Gokuughed out loud. This was a super expert. Even he couldn''t clearly see the fight between the two of them.
Ayaka and Hongye''s beautiful faces were focused as they watched attentively. Their beautiful eyes followed the direction of the battle on the arena, and ripples appeared in their eyes. Compared to Ayaka''s indifference, Hongye had more doubts on her face. As for Ayame, who was standing next to them, she couldn''t keep up with her speed.
"Unbelievable. This kid, Beerus, is actually able to fight on par with Odin."
"Indeed, he is still so young!"
The God of Destruction looked carefully.
He frowned and said, "Beerus'' strength is not bad. As expected of the God of Destruction from Whis, but he is still a bitckingpared to Odin."
The God of Destruction seemed to be on par with the God of Void Odin, but he had already buried a hidden danger in himself. The God of Destruction had sharp eyes and could see through the clues at a nce the God of Void, Odin, had not used his full strength!
Sure enough, after the two sides had been in a deadlock for dozens of minutes, God of Destruction Beerus'' aura gradually weakened, but God of Void Odin did not weaken in the slightest. On the contrary, the more he fought, the fiercer he became, gradually disying his extraordinary strength.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The intense battle was still ongoing, and God of Destruction Beerus was already at a disadvantage.
"Sigh, after all, he is still too young. His foundation can notpare to that of Odin." God of Destruction said indifferently.
Whis smiled as usual. God of Destruction Beerus had lost because of his training time. If he was given enough time, he believed that with Beerus'' talent, he would definitely surpass most of the people present. But unfortunately besides being a foodie, Beerus was also a bigzy bug.
Whis couldn''t help but look at Ayaka, who was watching the battle attentively. This situation didn''t seem to apply to her.
"What kind of realm has he reached since his training time is shorter?"
It was already difficult for Whis to see how strong Ayaka was.
Turning his gaze back to the arena, God of Destruction Beerus was somewhat gasping for breath. The disadvantage was even more obvious. Light shed in God of Void Odins hand. With a low shout, arge wave of attacks swept over. God of Destruction Beerus frantically tried to deal with it. As soon as he felt pain, his entire body was sent flying into the air.
"God of Destruction Beerus has already lost. There''s no need to continue." God of Starlight said in an ethereal and clear voice.
All the experts nodded in agreement.
Not long after, the God of Destruction, Beerus, also felt powerless. He simply admitted defeat generously. Walking off the stage, the excitement on Beerus'' face did not diminish. He still looked at the stage eagerly. Next time, he would definitely be able to hold on for longer.
"It''s time for me to go up next."
Ayaka nodded at Beerus. Then, with a sh, he appeared on the stage.
"Eh, it''s you, little girl." The God of Void Odin was a little surprised. He knew that this was thest candidate of the seventh universe. He then smiled, "If I defeat you too, then Universe 7 will lose this battle."
The corners of Ayaka''s mouth curled up slightly as he said confidently, "It won''t be easy to eliminate me."
The God of Void, Odin, was stunned for a moment beforeughing involuntarily. He shook his head and waved his hands, preparing to attack.
Ayaka''s gaze focused, and a smile blossomed on her delicate and fair cheeks. As a few clusters of lightning shed by, her ck eyes immediately turned dark red, and her long and loose hair behind her head also turned fiery red, gently swaying in the wind.
"Another Super Saiyan God?" The entire audience was filled with sighs.
God of Punishment was also somewhat moved. Could the Saiyan of Universe 7 be so outstanding that a Super Saiyan God appeared one after another? Then, he shook his head. It shouldn''t be like this. Otherwise, why hadn''t they seen a Super Saiyan God appear in the past?
"Haha, interesting. You are actually a Super Saiyan God as well. Alright, I acknowledge that you have the strength to fight me!"
The God of Void, Odin,ughed loudly. The muscles all over his body instantly tensed up, and his eyes stared ahead seriously.
For some reason, the moment Ayaka became a Super Saiyan God, a trace of uneasiness actually shed through his heart. This made him feel somewhat absurd, even unbelievable. This was a newly advanced God expert! Therefore, he instinctively became more vignt.
Just like that, the two of them stood face to face, neither of them taking the initiative to attack. A gentle breeze blew, gently brushing past the white jade stone that was as bright as a mirror.
Suddenly, with a "sou" sound, Ayaka and the God of Void Odin moved at the same time.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
In a short exchange of blows, Ayaka brushed past his clothes like a dragonfly skimmingthe surface of the water. It was as if a nimble elf was shuttling back and forth. Kacha! After pausing for a moment, the ce where they had exchanged blows suddenly erupted with a ball of multicolored energy. For a moment, a violent gale erupted, and a sharp whirlwind wrapped in tyrannical might poured down, like a flower blooming in midair. It was extremely beautiful!
The battle continued, and another series of exciting fights continued.
"Pilip"
One punch and one kick, you and I fought happily.
"The show has just begun!"
A cold smile shed across Ayaka''s beautiful face. Xiu, her figure shed quickly, pressing close to the ground as she whistled over.
"She is definitely not as simple as a Super Saiyan!" The God of Void Odin was horrified. As he fought, he retreated. His body involuntarily retreated. The super strength that Ayaka disyed had forced Odin to choose to temporarily dodge.
The spectators at the side were somewhat stunned. They all looked at the stage in astonishment.
"How is this possible? The God of Void Odin is actually being suppressed"
"It''s fine if Beerus is powerful, but how is it that even this little fellow is so strong?"
"Amazing, amazing."
The God of Destruction, Beerus, was pleasantly surprised. He had expected her to be very strong, but Ayaka''s strength was clearly beyond his expectations.
"Haha, this time Miss Ayaka will definitely have the chance to fight for the strongest." Whis said happily.
Ayame raised his head and said proudly, "Hmph, of course, Mom''s strength is not that simple." As he clenched his fists, he seemed very excited.
On the arena, Ayaka calmly faced the situation, disying his advantage to the extreme.
Super Saiyan was the overlord of battle!
"Kamehameha!"
Arge wave of blue energy arts surged forward like a hot knife through butter. God of Void Odins expression changed. He bent his arms to block the attack of Kamehameha. Arge mass of energy immediately spread out, covering his vision.
"Crap!" The God of Void Odin was experienced in battle, and he already felt that something was wrong.
Sure enough
"Thunder Shock Surprise."
With a shout, countless arcs of electricity immediately shed, and a fist technique that was even more tyrannical than the Thunder Shock Surprise was sent flying. The God of Void Odin only managed to resist a little before he was sent flying by the violent electric arcs.
Chapter 289
Chapter 289
God of Punishment, God of Destruction, and God of Starlight watched in astonishment. The result had alreadye out. God of Void, Odin, had lost. Moreover, he had lost without any suspense. That Super Saiyan God called Ayaka might not even have used his full strength.
This Great Universe Dragon God Selection could be said to be very exciting. Not only did five Super Saiyan quasi deities appear, but one of them was even stronger than everyone could imagine.
God of Destruction was silent for a while. "Odin is not weak. Before bing a Great Universe Dragon God, do we have the confidence to defeat the current him?"
All the experts shook their heads lightly. The veteran experts such as Primordial God and the others no longer spoke. When it came to defeating the God of Void, Odin, many people present had the confidence to do so. However, they did not have the confidence topletely defeat him.
"From another perspective, is that Super Saiyan God Ayaka already powerful to the extent that she is close to the Great Universe Dragon God?" This thought had just arisen when it was cut off by them. If that was really the case, then there was no need topete. He directly gave the Dragon God Staff to her.
"A generation of neers for an old person. I even feel that we are already outdated." The God of Punishment smiled thoughtfully.
"Mm, let thepetition continue. Which of you have the confidence to go up and challenge?"
The remaining gods looked at each other, unable to decide for a moment. With an expert like Ayaka up there, they suddenly felt that the hope of victory was leaving them, bing very small.
After that, Universe 11 God of Asura stepped onto the arena, but he was only able to hold on for a dozen minutes before being beaten down.
After that, the God of Truth, God of Chaos, and God of Dawn failed one after another, defeating five great figures at the Universe God Level in a row. At this time, they truly realized that Ayaka''s strength had already risen to the top of the first-tier echelon.
"God of Origin, why don''t you go up and try?" The God of Creation looked at the God of Origin.
The Primordial God in a beast skin robe nced at her, his resolute face revealing a bit of helplessness. He said directly, "That Ayaka is Hongye''s older sister, right? I also don''t have the confidence to defeat her."
Hearing the Primordial God say that he was not confident in defeating Ayaka, all the god experts immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. It had to be known that only the Primordial God, the God of Creation, and the God of Final still had a chance to fight. The Primordial God admitted that he was not his opponent, meaning that he would not go on stage.
They, who stood at the top, were not as keen to enjoy the process of fighting as Son Goku and the others. They only needed a look and a look to know whether they could be defeated or not. If they were not, they would not have any superfluous thoughts.
"I''m not sure either!" The God of Destiny, who had been silent all this time, spoke up.
The entire audience was in an uproar.
Two of the strongest peak powerhouses had already conceded defeat, and the rest of them all gazed at Emperor Creed, the God of Creation.
The God of Creation Emperor Creed smiled sadly. He looked at the high-spirited girl on the stage and sighed. He suddenly remembered the scene when she had just be a Super Saiyan God.
"Ayaka just entered the Realm of God ten years ago, and she broke through in front of me. I also didn''t expect her to be able to beat us so quickly. Even a genius couldn''t describe her. There is no need topete in the Great Universe Dragon God Selection anymore. The new Great Universe Dragon God is Ayaka!"
The God of Creation Creed let out a long sigh.
The entire audience was silent, especially the newly advanced God experts. No one expected that the three most likely to seize the position of the Dragon God would all admit defeat.
The God of Punishment nodded.
He nced at the God of Destruction, the God of Starlight, and Whis before leaping onto the golden dragon in the center and announcing loudly, "The Great Universe Dragon God Selection is over. The new Great Universe Dragon God is Ayaka of Universe 7!"
"Great, Mom won."
"Yes, big sister is the strongest."
The happiest person was none other than Ayame. She jumped up and waved her fists excitedly. Her entire face turned white and red from excitement. She was exceptionally beautiful.
"Great Universe Dragon God, Ayaka is really getting stronger and stronger." Vegeta could not help but shake her head.
It could be imagined that once he obtained the support of the Great Universe Dragon God Will, with Ayaka''s rate of improvement, he would definitely be even more unfathomable.
"Ayaka,e forward and ept the Dragon God Scepter!"
Whis revealed a smile as he spoke in a rxed tone.
When Ayaka heard this, she stepped forward. Under everyone''s gazes, she flew to the head of the golden coiling dragon and gently held the brown Dragon God Scepter in her hand. Just as she touched it, a dragon roar immediately resounded through the heavens and earth. The Golden Dragon God seemed toe to life. The golden phantom circled a few times before gradually dissipating.
"Is that the Great Universe Dragon God?" She raised her head in confusion and gripped the Dragon God Staff tightly.
"Eh? This is"
Her expression changed. The moment she held the Dragon God Staff in her hand, she felt a gentle and mysterious energy begin to flow into her body. Then, it flowed along her blood vessels and nourished every cell in her body bit by bit. The golden energy that was originally unique to her body began to fuse with the Dragon God energy at a speed visible to the naked eye.
Thatfortable feeling made her enjoy it very much.
This was equivalent to obtaining the support of 12 universe energies! She believed that after a period of time, the power of the Dragon God would be able topletely fuse with the golden energy. At that time, it would not be far from breaking through to the Super Saiyan Divine Realm.
"Haha, congrattions on bing the new Great Universe Dragon God. I''m afraid that you will surpass me soon." Wesley walked over with a smile.
The God of Destruction, Beerus,mented, "This time, I won''t even have the chance to challenge you."
"Mom!" Ayame flew over, and Ayaka caught her with a smile. He stood on tiptoe and hugged her slender waist.
The Great Universe Dragon God Selection that happened once every billions of years finally came to an end. Ayaka won the final victory without any suspense and became the new Great Universe Dragon God.
After receiving the congrattions of all the experts of the gods, everyone gradually left. The Great Universe Dragon God Tournament Arena would be closed in six hours. At this time, many experts of the gods with equal strength began topete in small scale. However, without the recovery ability of the Dragon God, everyone had to be careful when fighting, so as not to have the strength to go back.
Six hourster, the Great Universe Dragon God Arena calmed down again, and the lonely chatter stopped in the vast chaos.
At the edge of Universe 7, Ayaka waved his hand and broke a hole. He said to Son Goku and the others, "You guys go back first. I need to cultivate in secret for a period of time to see if I canbine the Dragon God power and make some breakthroughs."
Son Goku and the others nodded. Ayame released the arm that was holding Ayaka''s arm and reluctantly entered the seventh universe with Hongye.
After seeing Son Goku and the others leave, Ayaka nced around and then teleported to a chaotic area filled with energy.
"Let''s begin here."
She sat down cross-legged. Her red sandalwood scepter was ced in front of her chest. It shone brightly and continuously dispelled the chaotic and chaotic matter around her, only allowing some rtively peaceful energy toe closer.
""
Ayaka sat cross-legged like an old monk in meditation. As the Dragon God Staff instilled energy into her, she used her world energy to absorb the thick energy of the surrounding chaos.
The young girl was in the midst of chaos with a serene expression. Waves of violent energy gathered from all directions and entered the young girl''s body. The influx of energy made her face look a little ruddy. Whoosh! The Dragon God energy, chaotic energy, and the mysterious golden energy in her body intertwined together and began to destroy the bnce in her body. It was as if she treated her body as an excellent battlefield and tightly entangled together.
They ate and merged with each other, gradually forming a drop of silver liquid that was as thin as a needle.
The silver liquid was produced in an instant. It was like a huge star suddenly copsing into a small dot. The difference was that the star copsed, either it copsed into a white dwarf star, or it copsed into a neutron star, or even a ck hole. The energy in her body "copsed", but it turned into a drop of silver liquid in the blink of an eye.
The moment the silver liquid appeared, Ayaka''s entire body trembled. Her face turned dark red, and her forehead was dripping with crystalline sweat.
She checked her body and immediately found the changes in her body. Although the amount of silver liquid was small, the energy contained inside was extremelyrge. She roughly estimated that ten portions of Dragon God energy, chaotic energy, and golden energy could only produce one silver liquid drop.
It was close to thirty to one!
In the past, she had only used the gold in her cells as the source of regeneration. She had not thought of using it specifically. If she converted all the energy into silver liquid drop, then she would probably not be able to break through for long.
"I''m done!"
Ayaka made up her mind to convert all the energy into silver droplets. If she were topare her body to a container, she would naturally think of a way to hold more things. In her normal state, she felt that her body had a limit to capacity, and could only hold things that were several times her current energy. Ayaka estimated that that might be the upper limit of Super Saiyan God. In other words, no matter how much she broke through, she could still be several times stronger. After that, it waspletely sealed.
And if it copsed into a silver liquid, it could carry even more energy!
The Dragon God energy would be provided by the 12 universes, but the golden energy would be inexhaustible ording to her physique.
The problem was that the chaotic energy was limited, and she could only constantly change the location to train.
Chapter 290
Chapter 290
In the depths of the chaos, a petite bodyy t in the universe, her body emitting a faint light.
Time slowly passed. Finally, one day, Ayaka let out a cry filled with joy. "I''ve finally converted more than half of my energy." Looking around, the chaotic air flow had already be indistinct.
The silver liquid in Ayaka''s body had already filled up half of the body''s container.
"Keep up the good work. We will soon seed." Ayaka smiled with afortable expression. She teleported to another chaotic zone and then continued to train.
Thick energy gathered into his body bit by bit, giving Ayaka an indescribable feeling. It was warm andfortable.
Compared to before, training now was simply enjoyment, and there was a sense of sweetness after suffering.
There was no time in the Primal Chaos. Ayaka didn''t know how long she had train.
Until one day, all the energy in his body was reced with silver droplets.
Kacha, hong, hong, hong!
A great thunderbolt that seemed to split the world was generated from the chaos. The violent and devastating energy swept up arge area of the chaos, and the chaos was dispelled. A space the size of a gxy was opened up, and a trace of the will of the universe separated from the Dragon God Scepter and entered the new space. The new outeryer of the space formed a thin membrane, and the entire space was stabilized.
The change in the depths of the chaos immediately attracted the attention of the rulers of the 12 universes. They seemed to sense what was happening in the depths of the chaos, and they couldn''t help but look over.
The God of Punishment and God of Destruction were even more stunned, shaking their heads in disbelief.
The moment the space formed, several cracks appeared on Ayaka''s clothes, and then with a crash, all the clothes turned into ashes and disappeared.
Due to the interference of the will of the new space, the clothes made by the divine dragon were instantly reduced to ashes.
Ayaka stood naked in the space. Her fair and tender skin was exposed. Her lower abdomen was t and smooth. Her body was vigorous but soft. Especially the curve on her chest. Her pair of delicate and well-proportioned breasts were even more moving.
Ayaka was stunned. Her face was a little red. Then, she waved her arm and released the power of the Great Universe Dragon God, which was more powerful than the divine dragon. After a sh of light, a set of more beautiful clothes clung to her skin.
Looking at the space she had opened up, Ayaka thought in surprise, "He actually gave birth to the Dragon God Will. Does this count as the thirteenth universe?"
This new space was only the size of a gxy. It was still too early to say that it was a universe, but with the Dragon God Will nurturing it, it was believed that it would truly be a new universe space in the near future.
After calming down, Ayaka began to check her own condition. The energy in her entire body had already been reced by silver liquid, bing even morepact and condensed. Her every move carried great power.
"Pu!" As soon as Ayaka exerted her strength, a silver aura surged out from her body.
The Super Saiyan with red hair and red eyes had undergone an earth-shaking transformation.
Silver hair and silver eyes, silver hair soaring into the sky. This was Ayaka''stest state.
"This state?" Ayaka felt that her current state was a little familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere before.
By the way, if you looked closely, you would find that this state was actually very simr to Super Saiyan 1, except that the blond hair and blue eyes had turned into silver hair and silver eyes.
She remembered several states of Saiyan, the first one was ordinary Saiyan with ck hair.
After that was the golden-haired Super Saiyan 1, 2, and 3 states, followed by the red-haired Super Saiyan God. In a sense, Super Saiyan God was very simr to the ck-haired regr Saiyan, and her new form was extremely simr to Super Saiyan.
Is this considered a leap in the level of life?
After the peak of Super Saiyan 3 was the Super Saiyan God who resembled ordinary Saiyan. After that, Super Saiyan God turned into a new form that resembled Super Saiyan 1.
If this was the case, would there be a higher form that resembled Super Saiyan 2 and Super Saiyan 3 after the silver-haired form?
"If the real Super Saiyan God is defined as Super Saiyan 4, then I should be in Super Saiyan 5."
Ayaka muttered to herself. She had even deduced the state of Super Saiyan 6 and Super Saiyan 7. Of course, Super Saiyan 6, 7 and this state should not have too many barriers. After all, this was a new form in the category of Super Saiyan gGds. It still had not transcended the realm of Super Saiyan Gods. It was just a new application that had been developed.
It was a sublimation!
"Forget it, why think so much? These are still far from me!"
Ayaka shook her head and removed the state of Super Saiyan 5 with silver hair and silver eyes. Then, she looked at the newly opened space and teleported back to Earth.
Earth, a bustling city.
The annual fun fair was being held here. Ayaka appeared in the middle of the bustling city. After looking around, he flew in the direction of Mount Paozu.
It had been five years since Son Goku and the others had returned to Earth after participating in the Dragon God Selection. In the past five years, Ayaka had not returned.
Not far from Mount Paozu was Ayaka''s home.
Ayamey on the back of the stool, bored. Her pink and attractive lips were slightly raised. On one side, Hongye was sitting on the swing and reading a magazine. Launch, Android 18, and others were lying on the big chair wearing sunsses.
At this time, a ck flying device flew over and three figures jumped down from it.
"Pan and Goten are here!" Ayame greeted with a smile and his eyes fell on the girl next to Goten.
"Her name is Nanqian, and she is Uncle Goten''s girlfriend." Pan, who was already a 15-year-old girl, introduced her gracefully.
"Yes." Ayame nodded. Unknowingly, Son Goten was already 25 years old. It was time for him to make a girlfriend.
"By the way, why are you here today?" Hongye put down the magazine and asked.
Pan scratched her head and remembered her purpose ofing. She said, "Well, it''s like this. Pan''s parents areing to visit in the afternoon. Grandpa wants to invite you."
Hongye walked over. When she heardPan''s words, she couldn''t help but look at Son Goten and Nanqian. It seemed that they had been doing underground activities for quite some time. They had already reached the stage of talking about marriage.
"Hehe, Goten has also grown up. Tell Goku that we will go over."
Son Goten smiled in embarrassment. The other party was his aunt and cousin. It was fine to let them tease him a little. After asking about Ayaka''s aunt and finding out that there was still no news, Son Goten brought Nanqian back. Pan stayed here for lunch before returning.
"It has been five years. There is still no news of sister!" Hongye picked up a cup of tea and took a small sip.
"That''s right!"
Launch and Lancy cleaned up the bowls and chopsticks. Seeing Hongye and Ayame lyingfortably on the sofa, theyughed and scolded, "Don''t be idle either. Hurry up and clean up. We have to go to Gokuter!"
When Hongye heard this, she immediately put down her teacup and ran into the house to change into a set of clothes.
After locking the lock and just as she was about to set off, Hongye felt an aura approaching. Her face bloomed into a joyful smile as she called out, "Sister is here."
"Really, I can also sense my mother''s aura."
Ayame became excited and looked into the distance.
A ck shadow flew over from afar, and Ayame flew up.
Ayakanded on the ground and saw that the door of the vi was locked. He asked doubtfully, "Where are you going?"
"Goten''s girlfriend''s family ising over. Uncle Goku wants us all to go over." Ayame chattered like a little bird.
"Goten already has a girlfriend?"
Ayaka was a little surprised. However, when he thought of Son Goten''s age, he felt that it was nothing. Son Goku was married when he was 18. Goten only had a girlfriend when he was 25. It was already consideredte.
"Sister, where have you been for the past few years? Did you find anything?"
"Yes, Mom must have be stronger again."
Ayaka smiled sweetly, "I happen to have made some breakthroughs. I''ll tell you about it." She briefly described the results of her training in the past few years. When she talked about Super Saiyan 5, she even specially transformed. However, Ayaka controlled her energy very well. Other than the people present, no one else could sense her ki. Otherwise, when the energy was released, the earth would be erased from the universe in an instant.
"So powerful, so Super Saiyan 5 is like this." Ayame was both surprised and delighted. She curled her lips proudly.
"This form"
When Hongye saw the appearance of the Super Saiyan with silver hair and silver eyes, her pupils suddenly shrank. She was too familiar with this form. She remembered that when she first met Ayaka, there was a silver-haired girl who came out to teach her a lesson.
Speaking of which, she looked very much like Ayame. In the past, she only suspected it, but after seeing Ayaka''s Super Saiyan 5 state, she was already convinced that the person at that time was Ayame. But why did Ayame grit his teeth and want to teach her a lesson then?
She got along well with Ayame!
Hongye turned to look at Ayame, who was smiling.
"What''s wrong?"
"Uh, nothing!"
Hongye shook her head and decided to let go of all these worries. She could not figure out what had happened back then.
Chapter 291
Chapter 291
By the time Ayaka arrived at Son Goku''s house, the family of Son Goten''s girlfriend, Nanqian, had already arrived.
Seeing Hongye and the others arrive, Son Goku and Bardock greeted them with smiles. Seeing that Ayaka was also there, their faces were filled with smiles.
"Sister, you''re finally back." Son Goku said with a happy expression.
Ayaka looked at Son Goku and nodded. She said happily, "I just came back not long ago. I just happened to run into something rted to Goten. I came here without even entering my home."
As she spoke, a pair of bright eyes sized up the cute girl called Nanqian beside Son Goten.
She had bright eyes and white teeth. She was gentle and delicate. Her beautiful brown hair fell down to her shoulders. She was valiant and revealed the shyness of a young girl. She had a very attractive beauty.
Ayaka couldn''t help but nod in admiration. She was indeed a girl full of spirit energy.
Looking carefully, he found that there was still a strong aura on Nanqian. If she went to participate in thepetition, she might be able to get a good ranking. Hehe, no wonder she would be together with Son Goten. So it was her character! However, speaking of which, the female members of Son Goku''s family were quite good in martial arts. Chi-Chi was like Videl, and now even Son Goten''s girlfriend, Nanqian was the same.
As expected, they were not from the same family and did not enter the same family.
Looking at Nanqian''s parents, they were thin, but they wore expensive clothes, and their clothes and clothes were also very particr. Ayaka knew that their family should be rtively good, maybe they were a famous family.
Smiling politely at them, Ayaka sat down and casually chatted with them.
"Nanqian, how long have you been with Goten?"
"Ah!" Nanqian was very nervous to suddenly meet a legendary figure. Seeing Ayaka''s noble and elegant manner, shepared herself and could not help but feel a little discouraged.
Her voice was slender. "We have known each other in college for almost two years."
Ayaka nodded with a smile and coughed lightly, putting on the demeanor of an elder.
Nanqian''s parents sat at the side. They smiled a little stiffly. They were very emotional in their hearts. At first, they were a little dissatisfied that their daughter had chosen a country boy as her boyfriend. However, their daughter insisted on being with that country boy. As parents, they had no choice but to visit today.
When they came, they found out that their daughter''s boyfriend was actually the son of Son Goku, the God of Martial Arts. They were all dumbfounded.
That was a great existence that was respected by the world as the God of Martial Arts. All the martial artists in the world bowed and bowed to be his disciples. Now, their daughter was actually going to be Son Goku''s daughter-inw. This was a good thing that no one could ask for.
And who did they just see?
Ayaka, Hongye, Launch, and Android 18 sisters! Which one of them was not a legend level existence that could influence the world with a single stomp? They actually appeared together!
When Nanqian married Son Goten, they raised their hands in agreement.
The sky gradually darkened. Nanqian''s parents hurried back after staying for dinner. Nanqian stayed because she had already set a rtionship with Son Goten.
"Sister, I want topete with you."
After the meal, Son Goku said with a serious expression. After the selection of the Great Universe Dragon God came back, Son Goku clearly felt the gap between himself and the top camp. And through summarizing the experience gained from the Dragon God Selection, Son Goku had made great progress in the past five years.
He also had his own understanding of the "the good as water" that Ayaka had mentioned in the past.
Although the current Son Goku did not know if he had caught up with Hongye and Ayame, the gap should not be particrly obvious.
Ayaka put down the teacup in his hand and agreed with a smile.
"Let''s go outside!"
As he spoke, he walked out of the house with Son Goku.
"Let''s go and take a look!" Bardock said seriously and got up to leave.
Hongye and Ayame looked at each other and followed him out with a smile. Launch, Son Goten, Pan and the others were full of curiosity and followed closely behind. Then, even more than Videl and Nanqian joined in the fun.
On the empty ground on the side of Mount Paozu, the bamboo bodies swayed enchantingly and made a stirring noise.
Ayaka looked around and took out the Dragon God Staff to point at the void. Threads of golden ripples rippled in the air and soon formed a thinyer of protective shield. It was like the protective barrier outside the Martial Arts Arena, covering the entire Mount Paozu.
"With thisyer of protection, I won''t be afraid of hurting Earth anymore."
Ayaka looked at it with satisfaction. At this time, she was already able to freely use the power of the Great Universe Dragon God. It was extremely convenient. It was no wonder that Weiss could easily repair the severely damaged Earth in an instant.
"Haha, that''s great! Now, I can use my full strength without any qualms."
Son Goku was stunned for a moment, then excitedly shouted. He released the power that could topple mountains and overturn seas, and in the blink of an eye, he became a Super Saiyan God.
The aura was not very strong, but the power was extremely strong.
A trembling pressure came from the soul. The pressure was so strong that everyone could not breathe. Hongye and Ayame looked at it calmly. Bardock, Son Goku, Launch, and the others were struggling to resist. As for Chi-Chi, Videl, and Nanqian, they were very weak. Their faces were pale and they were on the verge of copse.
"How careless. There are ordinary people here!"
Ayaka patted his head. "Ding!" A clear sound rang out. A gentle power enveloped everyone, and the terrifying pressure disappeared.
The pressure of a Super Saiyan was a suppression of power. It would make many people feel ufortable, but the power of a God was used on the soul. It was a suppression of different levels. If one was careless, the consequences would be unimaginable. If one used all their strength, the entire would disintegrate in the mysterious atmosphere.
"Sorry, sorry, I was too excited to notice this." Son Gokuughed and apologized to the crowd.
"Alright, let your anger explode. With the protection of the Dragon God, you don''t have to worry about hurting others."
"Alright!"
Son Goku roared. The muscles all over his body tensed up, and then he began to explode with power. "Ah" The red light that covered the sky continuously spread out in the golden protection, and endless energy gushed out from Son Goku''s body
"This is" Ayame sucked in a breath of cold air, and his eyes widened.
In just a few years, Son Goku''s strength had already reached this level.
"He''s actually even more powerful than me. How did he train?"
Hongye found it hard to believe. Back then, she had shared half of Ayaka''s energy and allowed her to break through to be a Super Saiyan God early on. Originally, she thought that she had already left Son Goku far behind. However, in just a short five years, Son Goku had caught up to her. He was even a little stronger than her.
The Super Saiyan God Realm was like a threshold. If one could not break through, they would forever stop here, and stepping into it was like stepping into another world.
"Goku is so powerful. What realm has Vegeta reached?"
Although he had not broken through to the Super Saiyan God Realm, his son had done it. Although he had lost, he was still proud of it.
"Hehe, alright. I''m about to catch up with the old me."
Ayaka narrowed her eyes and smiled. It seemed that she was going to show some real ability. A silver halo shone out of her body. It was in and ordinary, but it was also independent. She had silver hair and silver eyes. A unique and powerful aura instantly swept over her. There was almost no obstruction. It directly pushed the red light on Son Goku to the side.
"A brand new form!"
Son Goku''s eyes lit up. He licked his lips and looked on in surprise.
"What is that?" Bardock''s eyes were filled with surprise.
Ayame nodded. "That''s a new realm for Mom. It''s called Super Saiyan 5!"
When Bardock and Son Gohan heard this, they shook their heads helplessly. "There are too many realms here. If we weren''t careful, another one would pop out." They were struck! They hadn''t even reached the realm of Super Saiyan 3, but Ayaka had a new breakthrough, evolving the realm of Super Saiyan to a new stage.
Super Saiyan 5, they could only look up to such a profound realm.
"Begin!"
With a spurt of energy, the rock beneath Son Goku''s feet immediately cracked into powder, and he rushed forward.
Chapter 292
Chapter 292
In the face of Son Goku''s all-out attack, Ayaka secretly nodded and smiled without any intention of dodging.
A slender hand clenched. An incredible power passed through the air, and the entire space froze. It was as if there was ayer of sticky and moist silk binding his hands and feet. Son Goku was frozen there, and the attack stopped abruptly.
No matter how he struggled, he was unable to move a single step forward.
Hongye and Bardock looked on in horror, and Ayame was a little dumbfounded.
"How could this be? Goku is no match for him at all!"
Everyone felt that their eyes were ying tricks on them. Although they knew that Ayaka had reached the unprecedented Super Saiyan 5, Son Goku was still a Super Saiyan God. It was unlikely that he would have no chance to resist at all. However, reality was in front of them without any suspense. Other than inexplicable surprise, there were no other thoughts in their minds.
"Is the gap between Super Saiyan 5 and Super Saiyan 5 really so big?"
Bardock shook his head and sighed. Beside him, Pan, who was in her teenage years, widened her eyes and kept shing with excitement.
"Great Aunt Ayaka! She is really too powerful. Even grandfather is not his match!"
The binding force disappeared and Son Goku fell to the ground. He looked at Ayaka and said with a bitter smile, "Amazing. I thought the gap would shrink, but I didn''t expect it to be bigger."
Then, he seemed to see the direction of his advance and smiled firmly.
Although he surpassed Hongye and Ayame, it was not enough. His goal was to catch up with Ayaka. Super Saiyan was like a new starting point, simr to the evolution of life.
After breaking through to Super Saiyan, he became an ordinary "Saiyan". The "birth" a few years earlier and a few yearster actually did not have much of an impact, so it was still possible to catch up with Hongye. However, Ayaka was already a Super Saiyan 5, which was equivalent to an ordinary "Super Saiyan 1". The gap between Goku, the "Saiyan", was not ordinary.
"By the way, sister, what is the approximate level of my strength now?" Son Goku asked with interest.
Hongye, Ayame, and the others also wanted to know the gap between them and Super Saiyan 5, so they listened attentively.
Ayaka looked at their expressions full of anticipation. After pondering for a while, he looked at Son Goku and said, "With Goku''s current strength, he should have already squeezed into the first-tier camp of the Divine Realm. He is alsoparable to the God of Creation and Primordial God."
"As for Hongye and Ayame they are still a littlecking"
"Still a little bitcking?"
Ayame opened her bright eyes and muttered with a face full of dissatisfaction. Son Goku was alreadyparable to a God of Creation, and she was even a little weaker. She was clearly the first to be a Super Saiyan God!
Bang! A chestnut smashed down.
A pitiful gaze swept over.
"It''s all because you''re living toofortably. Look at Goku, then look at yourself. If you''re willing to work hard, would you be left behind? Forget it. Put away your expression. How old are you?" Ayaka pointed a finger at Ayame''s forehead and flicked it twice.
"The gap between Hongye and Goku isn''t too big. You''re far from it."
Ayame covered his forehead with both hands and chuckled.
"How are Mr. Whis and the otherspared to my sister?" Ayaka asked thoughtfully.
Ayaka thought for a moment and said, "Whis, the God of Punishment, the God of Destruction, and the God of Starlight all served as the Dragon Gods of the Great Universe."
With the support of 12 universe energies, if wepare them, I think they have barely reached the bottom of Super Saiyan 5.
Ayaka broke the seal of Super Saiyan God (Super Saiyan 4) and reached Super Saiyan 5. In between, it was due to fate, the support of the energy of the Great Universe Dragon God, and the endless golden energy in his body. Later, he absorbed endless chaotic energy to "copse" the three energies into silver liquid.
The energy he paid was not small.
It could be said that the path of Ayaka''s breakthrough was unique and could not be replicated.
Thinking about how Whis held the Dragon God Staff for countless times, he only managed to break the seal of the God Realm with the support of 12 universes, but it was still inferior to the Super Saiyan 5 that had "copsed" out of the three energies.
If Ayaka had been born a few yearster, perhaps her strength would have been about the same as Son Goku''s. She would not have had the chance to be the champion of the Great Universe Dragon God Selection, much less break through to the Super Saiyan 5 Realm. Sometimes, when Ayaka thought about it, he found that her opportunity was too good. It was not good to be early orte. It was just right.
"To be honest, now that the Dragon God Staff is in my hands, it is basically useless. If you work hard, I can lend you the Dragon God Staff. Of course, you will have to wait until you reach a bottleneck. It is not good to be too early."
Hongye, Ayame, and Son Goku all revealed happy expressions.
Borrowing the Dragon God Staff was something that the Great Universe Dragon God had never thought of before. He had not even been able to improve himself. How could he have the time to lend it to others? Only Ayaka had the capital. Moreover, the use of the Dragon God Staff required the recognition of the Great Universe Dragon God Consciousness. Without the strength to dominate the first-tier factions of the Gods, even if some of them wielded the Dragon God Staff, they would not receive any response from the Dragon God Staff, and it would even lead to the punishment of the Great Universe Dragon God Consciousness.
Of course, it was still up to him to improve himself. The Dragon God Staff could help him obtain the energy of twelve universes when he was at a bottleneck, but it could not bepletely relied on.
When the energy reached the limit, whether or not he could sessfully "copse" and condense a silver liquid depended on himself.
Looking at the three people''s happy expressions, Ayaka sighed slightly. There was one sentence she did not say. Although in theory, the Super Saiyan God was a brand new living individual, with the conjecture of the Super Saiyan 5, 6, and 7 states, in reality, the imprisonment of the Super Saiyan 5 was extremely strong. Perhaps there was a glimmer of hope with the effect of the Dragon God Staff, but it was far from enough.
Otherwise, Whis and the others wouldn''t have been able to reach the lowest level of the Super Saiyan Level 5 in such a long time.
Ayaka didn''t doubt Whis and the others'' talent at all. They were definitely outstanding. She looked at Son Goku Goku had a strong sense of battle. His current achievements were obtained by constantly fighting enemies and his own training. However, was Whis'' talent really that heaven-defying?
Ayaka wanted to ask Android.
Something like talent couldn''t be exined clearly. Perhaps Son Goku was the main character of Dragon Ball, or perhaps his sess made the audience think that he had reliable perception. Naturally, they forgot about the few dying struggles behind his breakthrough.
Ignoring all this, Ayaka was more concerned about whether the Dragon Ball World could really break through without end.
Super Saiyan 5, 6, and 7 all existed in theory. Moreover, after reaching the Super Saiyan Divine Realm, several people who originally had a rtivelyrge gap once again stood on the same starting line. But what if the Dragon Ball World could only carry the capacity of Super Saiyan 5? Wouldn''t theter theories be like an absurd dream?
Remember the Goku of the parallel world. Is his perception inferior to Son Goku in the main world? The two are the same person. Their perception is not bad, but isn''t it still limited to Super Saiyan?
People are the people in the story. If there is a world in the story, how can people jump out of the story?
The universe is fixed and can not be vited!
Ayaka smiled. Why did she have to adhere to the six or seven states behind her?
Ayaka turned her head and looked at Bardock''s mncholy expression. Her heart moved slightly. Bardock was strong enough, but he was still a little bitcking in understanding the mysterious Realm of God.
"Uncle Bardock, after I broke through to Super Saiyan 5, I have a new understanding of Super Saiyan God. Perhaps it will be of help to you."
When Bardock heard this, his face immediately flushed red, and even Son Gohan and Pan looked very expectant.
Ayakaughed heartily, her fingers sparkling, and she pointed at the void, and a three-dimensional image appeared in the void.
The sky was round, and there were neen lines in the sky, and there were a total of three hundred and sixty-one points.
Chapter 293
Chapter 293
"Eh? This is" Hongye pointed at the pattern in the void.
"Go!"
The energy in the void converged, condensing hundreds of ck and white stars.
"Chess is divided into ck and white colors, one hundred and eighty-one ck pieces, one hundred and eighty white pieces, a total of 361 pieces." Ayaka looked at Hongye, "You should know this. Do you want to y a game?"
Hongye nodded with interest. In her previous life, she was more of a chess yer.
"The ck pieces go first, three and four quarters of the forum!"
"Let''s begin."
Ayaba went straight, and Hongye yed the diagonal position in the opposite corner.
The two of them fought back and forth. The number of chess tes continued to increase. The originally simple and empty te was gradually upied by chess pieces. The white pieces pounced, the ck pieces counterattacked, the white pieces fought for the ck pieces, the ck pieces fought for the ck pieces. The process of the two sides ying chess was actually a process of constantly pursuing bnce and constantly breaking the bnce.
Bardock originally did not pay much attention to it. This was like apletely new game. At the beginning, both sides could not see the battle array. However, when the two sides began to fight, Bardock was gradually attracted by the unpredictable mysteries. He seemed to see the two armies facing each other. The ck and white interpretation were like the world, the scale of the game was the understanding of life. For a moment, Bardock even sensed a mysterious charm.
This made him unable to stop.
In Ayaka''s previous life, chess was also known as the "Six Directions Chess". The so-called "Six Directions" was the meaning of the universe in ancient texts, indicating the four directions of the north, south, east, and west, and the heaven and earth, up and down. In the empty universe, "One Yang" was the source of life.
From "One Yang" to Yin and Yang, and then to form all things. chess had ck and white chess pieces, so this was also from the thoughts of Yin and Yang. In short, the chessboard was the universe.
Ayaka felt that this dynamic manifestation was more straightforward than the profound and motionlessprehension of "Be Good Like Water".
At the end of the game, Ayaka drew out a giant diagram in the void. The ck and white colors blended together, but this diagram was even simpler than chess, and the reasoning it contained was even more profound.
"The Pole of Yin Yang Diagram!"
Ayaka murmured. This diagram was not drawn out on a whim, but had been unconsciously disyed by her.
When this diagram appeared, regardless of whether it was Ayaka, Hongye, or even Son Goku, Vegeta, they all trembled and were quickly confused by the mysterious concept revealed from it.
Vast and boundless, profound and boundless, all kinds of profound mysteries continuously nourished the soul.
"Ding!"
As if the soul was trembling, Ayaka suddenly woke up, but her soul seemed to have undergone a cleansing, bing crystal clear, smooth and wless.
Ayaka looked at the void. The huge The Pole of Yin Yang Diagram gradually became blurred and disappeared, but the shock it left everyone was endless.
What she didn''t know was that the moment the The Pole of Yin Yang Diagram appeared, the chaotic zone at the edge of the 12 universe underwent an earth-shaking change. Waves of chaotic air waves surged, and ripples spread out. The range gradually grewrger. Gradually, the entire chaos began to stir like water vapor that had been burned.
At the edge of the world, illusory energy was surging. Waves of mysterious and unfathomable power from outside began to attack the chaos.
With a dragon roar, the golden and illusory five-wed golden dragon hovered at the edge of the world. The halo of the golden scales burst forth with dazzling light, protecting the peace of the entire world.
In the depths of a certain chaos,
The space that Ayaka opened up, the size of a gxy, used this opportunity to grow strong and healthy
The God of Punishment, God of Destruction, and the others were the first to discover the abnormality outside their respective universes. However, after a deep investigation, they didn''t find anything. In the end, they could only helplessly have all the God experts pay attention. In an instant, they felt an unprecedented crisis brewing.
In Universe 7, Whis frowned as he inspected the edge of the great universe. That mysterious aura made him feel a sense of danger.
"What exactly happened? What is eroding this world? Even the Dragon God personally disyed his might?"
Ayaka, Hongye, and the others went back. Bardock stood there with an excited expression. He had a feeling that the realm of Super Saiyan was right in front of him.
In the next few days, Bardock seemed to be immersed in the game with others. He sought the wondrous realm of "from nothing to something" between victory and defeat. Son Goku seemed to be very interested in this activity. He sat in front of a tree stump and thought hard. He was racking his brain for a game of chess.
Yamcha City, in a bar on a bustling street.
The Dragon Ball Warriors once again gathered together, chatting andughing with each other. At this time, Ayaka''s status was high. The power of the Dragon God was at her fingertips. She easily restored Bulma and the others to their youth and extended their lives to a great extent. Ayaka knew that this kind of power could only be obtained one by one. Otherwise, it would be endless.
Seeing Bulma regain his youth with his own eyes, Violet was also excited. A magical power entered her body and she felt that she suddenly became dozens of years younger. Her skin became as delicate as a young girl''s.
Krillin chuckled. Looking at his wife who was as young as his daughter Maroon, he sighed with emotion, "If this goes out and they say that they are mother and daughter, who would believe it!"
In a gxy not far from Earth, the void space suddenly distorted. With a jolt, a disc-shaped spaceship slowly drove out.
The flying ship shook violently. Freiza looked outside with a displeased expression. "What''s going on? Why did the spaceship lose control?"
The space people around him panicked, and cold sweat dripped down. They hurriedly ran to investigate the situation.
Soon, they ran over.
"King Freiza, ording to theparison with the gxy map, our current location is North Area''s abandoned area. Is the closest to here called Earth?"
"Earth, is the ce where the Saiyan people used to stay? We remember that it has been destroyed!"
Frieza sneered. Thinking of the Saiyans, Frieza''s scarlet eyes couldn''t help but reveal a murderous intent.
He remembered that about a few decades ago, a few unknown Saiyans suddenly appeared on Earth. Unexpectedly, they recklessly killed the subordinates of King Frieza and caused some losses. Later, he found out that those Saiyans were all the fish that escaped the when Vegeta died.
Frieza''s anger was not something that ordinary people could bear, let alone the fish that escaped the. He immediately ordered the Ginyu Squad to follow him to Earth. After destroying the Saiyans above, he also wiped the entire out of the universe.
"Uh King Freiza, ording to the spaceship, the Earth still exists!" A universe person wiped away his cold sweat and said with a trembling voice.
"It didn''t disappear?"
Freiza was stunned and immediately ordered his subordinates to investigate the situation.
Freiza looked at the information he had gathered. A cold glint shed across his cold eyes. He smiled and said, "So it''s a parallel space. Haha, I conquered the entire North Area, but I didn''t expect the heavens to send me arge piece ofnd. The range of this star map is much wider than that of our space."
"Pass down my order. We will head to Earth immediately."
"Since this is a parallel space, there must be some Saiyan people here. Hehe, the first battle of this king''s world will begin on Earth!" Freiza sat on an egg-shaped flying device. His scarlet eyes stared at the deep starry sky outside.
When Frieza''s spaceship approached Earth, Ayaka''s expression changed slightly, and a trace of surprise shed across her face.
She actually saw the unique disc flying device of the Frozen n. Could it be that the Frozen n had made aeback? But thinking about it, it seemed unlikely. One had to know that the entire gxy was already under the control of Leaf Spirit Force. Looking at the entire universe, it was also a rtivelyrge force. Wasn''t the Frozen n walking into a trap at this time?
However, since they were here, Ayaka did not mind going over to take a look.
"It''s Frieza!" Android 18 said softly.
Ayaka looked over and saw that the person who came down from the spaceship was none other than Frieza.
"What''s going on? Didn''t Frieza already die?" Son Goku asked curiously. Up until now, a small character like Frieza had long been unable to attract their attention.
"He doesn''t belong to this space, but to Frieza from a parallel space."
Ayaka hit the nail on the head to say the essence of this Frieza in front of her, and then explored the entire universe. This investigation is not good, she was dismayed to find that the parallel space of Universe 7 are beginning to disorder, many life forms that should have honestly stayed in their own space actually crossed the border indiscriminately.
Using the Dragon God Might to examine the entire world, Ayaka gasped.
"The 12 universes are in chaos. The space barrier of the parallel space has been destroyed by some energy."
Ayaka said in a low voice. Fortunately, the chaotic space was only a parallel space. The boundary membrane between the universe and the universe was still intact. Otherwise, things would be big.
"Haha, it really is you guys. Hehe, cunning Saiyan, obediently bear the anger of this king!" Freiza''s face was distorted as he spoke in an extremely arrogant manner.
"Pan, get rid of this annoying fellow," She said with a frown.
"Yes!" Pan nodded and walked up to Freiza without any fear. She looked at Freiza calmly and indifferently.
"Damn Saiyan, how dare you look down on me!"
Frieza was flustered and exasperated. Then, he thought of something and smiled coldly. He looked at Ayaka and the others with pity. "These backward Saiyan still don''t know how terrifying we are"
* Hiss! * An afterimage shed past.
Frieza, who had been sneering just now, suddenly found that his vision was distorted for no reason. An egg-shaped flying device was parked in the air, and a headless body was sitting on it That was, Friezahad a look of horror on his face. He looked at it in disbelief, and his mind gradually came to a standstill.
"How did I die here?"
"Ah, King Frieza is dead" The group of people from the universe were stunned, and they scattered like birds and beasts amidst the screams.
"Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu!"
The continuous energy waves fell like a drizzle, passing through their bodies without any mercy.
Pan paused for a moment, then walked back a little bored.
Chapter 294
Chapter 294
"Ayaka, Universe 7 is aplete mess!" Whis'' voice rang out in his mind, not as light and charming as before, but rather dignified.
Ayaka nodded and transmitted, "I already know. Just now, a person from a parallel space came to Earth, and we already dealt with him."
"It seems that an unprecedented crisis ising. I asked around, and this kind of thing also happened in other universes. Well, the real crisis might not have arrived yet. We should take this time to deal with the guys from the parallel space."
"En"
Ayaka cut off the connection and exined the general situation to everyone.
"The parallel space is in chaos. This is going to be troublesome." Bardock frowned.
"Fortunately, these guys are not strong. The most powerful ones are not even Super Saiyan 2. Although it''s a bit troublesome to deal with, it''s still quite easy. However, we have to figure out the source of this disaster" Hongye thought for a while and said.
Ayaka waved his hand and said, "Let''s talk about thister. Let''s settle this matter first. Since the people from the parallel space havee to the main space, then it can''t be just Frieza alone. Perhaps even Cooler, King Cold, Cell, and the others mighte over."
What Ayaka was most worried about was whether those fellows who had been suppressed by the space all year round and had not broken through would have made a breakthrough in the main space. In short, she had to find them as soon as possible and clean them up.
"Goku, let''s split up. You try your best to use Instant Transmission to sense it. After sensing the powerful air, immediately go over and take a look. Make sure that no one escapes."
Son Goku nodded solemnly and then split up with Vegeta and the others. Ayaka also used the Dragon God''s power to sense and sent Ayame and the others over.
This chaossted for three years before it was quelled.
The most troublesome one was Broly. This did not mean that Broly was very strong. On the contrary, Broly was not strong. Even though Broly, who had broken through to the third level, was not in their eyes at all, the problem was that there were too many Super Saiyan like Broly in the legends.
In the end, Ayaka and the others could only constantly toss and turn around to eliminate the strongest of them.
Pan and Oubu yed a huge role in this.
In the midst of continuous battles, Bardock also used hisprehension of chess to break through to the Super Saiyan God State.
"Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu!"
The golden energy ball after ball entered the void, and the barrier between the parallel space was gradually strengthened. "Ha!" Whis let out a soft groan and threw out a ball of chaotic energy that had condensed into a liquid state, continuing to perfect the barrier of the space.
On the other side, Ayaka wiped away the sweat on her forehead. She had finally repaired the universe.
However, this was only the beginning. They still had to face the culprit who had caused all this.
In the deepest part of the vast universe, the stagnant chaos kept beating. Waves of majestic energy disyed a supernatural dominance. The light rays under the powerful energy were distorted. Sparkling and resplendent rays of light shone like stars. The 12 universes were quietly ced there. They were like illusory bubbles, flickering with light.
Near the twelve atmosphere bubbles, there was a tiny vortex that was hard to tell with the naked eye leaning against the 12 universes.
It was a space that Ayaka had identally opened up.
Right now, it was only the size of a gxy, but it already had the will of the Dragon God inside it. Perhaps one day, it could grow into a true universe.
In the waves of chaotic air currents, dozens of tiny figures shuttled through there.
It was all the divine powerhouses of the 12 universes, and Bardock was among them. They were here to find the source of the crisis that affected the entire world.
"Hehe, Ayaka actually opened up a new space. When it grows up, it might not be unable to repay the debt and increase the power of the Dragon God." The azure hair of the God of Punishment danced in the chaos.
He seemed to know why the consciousness of the Dragon God had bestowed them the Dragon God Staff.
"She is probably stronger than us."
A smile appeared on God of Starlight''s beautiful face. Her pure green eyes looked at Ayaka with admiration.
"How long has it been since I broke through? I have been holding the Dragon God Staff for billions of years to reach my current strength. I really have nothing to say!" God of Destruction joked. Some thresholds could only linger in front of the threshold if they couldn''t cross it.
"Well, I''m afraid that Ayaka will be the main force in this exploration of the edge of chaos."
The experts of the gods nodded and then sped up towards the edge of the world.
"Stop!" God of Punishment shouted.
Everyone stopped nkly and looked up in confusion. They were all dumbfounded. The scene in front of them was illusory and unpredictable. The chaotic air current was entangled with the space matteryer byyer. It twisted violently like a ck hole vision, and it was like aplicated topographic structure. On the outside, the chaotic air current disappeared without a trace. The entire space was swallowed up.
"What''s going on?" A God expert shouted in shock.
"I remember that this ce has always been outside the Primal Chaos Zone. How did it disappear?"
God of Punishment and God of Destruction immediately became serious. The situation was more serious than they had imagined. It seemed that there was a very strange power devouring the space. Arge area of the Primal Chaos Zone had disappeared.
"If this continues, sooner orter, it will threaten the existence of the 12 universes."
"Look over there!"
In a region simr to a space fault, there was a golden halo blocking there. The tiger roared and the dragon roared, trying to stop the mysterious power from devouring.
"That is the manifestation of the Dragon God!"
"It seems that the Dragon God already knew about this matter. But how did this happen? What is it that is eroding our world?"
Ayaka looked at it nkly. She didn''t know why, but her heart suddenly throbbed. She felt a very familiar power calling her, as if it were forcontrolling her to move forward. Ayaka quivered and decisively bit the tip of her tongue. The pain immediately woke her up.
"It was so dangerous. I was almost tempted!"
Ayaka looked at it vigntly, and a chill shed through her eyes. If she didn''t wake up early and take the risk to fly over, she would definitely be smashed into pieces by the space fault in the bloody mouth.
"What exactly is that familiar feeling? Why did it tempt me to die?"
She wondered if it were forbecause she was too strong and the Dragon Ball World was rejecting her. This idea was quickly eliminated by her. If she wanted to reject her, there was no need to eat away at the chaos world. Moreover, the Dragon Ball World was the will of the Dragon God. Now that she had inherited this position, the Dragon Ball World had no reason to reject her.
Moreover, the Dragon God had already materialized to resist that power.
Other than the world itself, Ayaka really could not think of anything that could threaten her. In addition, the Dragon Ball World was a separate individual, and it was impossible for it to mix with other worlds
Chapter 295
Chapter 295
Wait!
A thought shed through Ayaka''s mind as she thought of a possibility.
The Dragon Ball World was a separate entity under the illusionary roots. It naturally would not mix with other worlds, but one was ruled out and that was the real world!
Thinking of this, Ayaka could not help but break out in a cold sweat.
Back then, she had entered the Dragon Ball World through the power of the magistrate of the Hell. In other words, the real world could easily influence the illusory world, but the illusory world could not affect the real world to a certain extent. There was a process of beginning and after another. But on the other hand, when the things in the illusion were strong enough tomunicate with the source of the illusion, was there a possibility that they would be used in reality and break the barrier between reality and illusion?
The answer was there was a possibility!
Ayaka shivered. She felt as if she had touched a sensitive area.
The real world easily affected the illusory world, but were there any gods in the real world who entered the illusory world? Perhaps there were, but they would not do so. Once they entered the illusory world, their own strength might be preserved, just like the power left in Ayaka''s body by Judge Lu. It would be transformed ording to the rules of the current world, appearing in another form. However, it was impossible for them to return to the real world in reverse. The barrier between the virtual and the real isted them from the possibility of contact.
In a sense, the existence of reality had the initiative. They had the ability to influence the illusory world, and the illusory existence could not influence reality without reaching the illusory root.
This was Ayaka''s situation. As her strength continued to increase, the reverse effect of reality on her also increased. When she felt that the other party was approaching the illusory root and was unable to suppress her, the realistic root would use its trump card.
Obliteration!
Using the power of reality to erode this illusory world.
The root of reality was worrying. If Ayaka returned to the real world with such a terrifying power from the root of illusion, it would definitely affect the real world. This was not allowed by the root of reality. Because once he broke through the root of illusion or reality, it was equivalent to breaking through the boundary between reality and illusion. When she returned to the real world, it would be toote for the root of the real world to kill her.
Therefore, the key was to make the first move!
Wipe out the Dragon Ball World under the root of illusion along with the person who might break through to the root of illusion.
After thinking this through, Ayaka could not help but frown. If the root of reality really wanted to erase her, she really could not resist.
This also exined to a certain extent that in the world of the Dragon Ball, it was impossible to reach Super Saiyan 6 or above. Even if the Dragon Ball World allowed you to reach it, the real world would not allow it, because that was already approaching the source of the illusion, and there was the possibility of charging towards the root.
At this time, the situation at the edge of the illusion changed again. The Dragon God was finally defeated by the erosion of reality. After a sad cry, the Dragon God retreated.
Without the obstruction of the Dragon God, the speed of the disappearance of chaos was even faster.
"This is bad!" All the Realm of God experts understood the danger that was about to erupt next.
All of them unleashed their full strength. For a time, colorful energy waves erupted, passing through the illusory chaotic air currents and striking at the twisted edge of the void.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The intense and suffocating air currents surged wildly. A wave of reverse energy came, and all the Realm of God experts were sent flying with shock on their faces.
"So strong, we can''t stop it at all!" Hongye was a little discouraged.
Whoa A silver light shed in front of him, and Ayaka decisively transformed into Super Saiyan 5 state. Her loose silver hair fluttered along with the airflow.
"Sister!" Hongye muttered.
"Back off."
Ayaka shouted softly, and Hongye watched worriedly before retreating.
God of Punishment nodded solemnly at Ayaka.
After everyone retreated a distance, they stood next to Ayaka together with Whis, the God of Destruction, and the God of Starlight.
A cold light blossomed in Ayaka''s silver eyes, and a thick power condensed in her hand.
A huge mass of silver light appeared, and then it shrank and swelled, constantly changing, and finallypressed into a small sphere.
"Silver Storm!"
The silver ball flew out quickly, turning into a streak of light that flew towards the edge of the space.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The entire world shook violently, and an earth-shattering energy exploded. Son Goku and the others stood there, swaying in the wind and rain. Facing the vast and boundless chaos and the enormous energy, they also seemed so insignificant.
"Is it over?" One by one, the powerhouses of the gods watched attentively.
Ayaka had a vignt look on her face. Her sharp eyes discovered that the energy consumed by the chaotic zone had been scattered, but she smelled an even more dangerous smell.
"Something is wrong!"
Her expression suddenly changed. The real counterattack had just begun.
Ayaka, Whis, the God of Punishment, the God of Destruction, and the God of Starlight tried to stop her, but they were still forced back.
"Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!" A series of apuse sounded, and a young man in a white robe appeared in the chaos.
"Who are you?" Ayaka said vigntly.
"You can call me a rule, or a boundary. Hehe, the existence of Ayaka'' has already attracted the attention of the Heavenly Law, which is why it has transformed into me. My mission is to kill you! Of course, the Heavenly Law is fair, and it only kills you once. As long as you survive this test, the Heavenly Law will acknowledge your existence."
Ayaka''s expression became serious. The other party had said it nicely. What Heavenly Law test? Wasn''t it still going to kill her? If she couldn''t survive, she would turn into ashes.
Ayaka was extremely careful, and when she saw this, her heart turned cold.
Although the other party was created by the Heavenly Law, and his level seemed to be lower than the Heavenly Law, it represented the root of reality that she could not see through at all.
With a wave of his hand, the white-robed youth had already imprisoned Whis, the God of Punishment, the God of Destruction, and the God of Starlight.
"Crap!" Ayaka cried out mournfully. She felt that her chances of survival were very slim. "Go all out!" In a spurt of energy, she circted all the ki in her body, and every cell in her body began to move with all her strength. Threads of silver liquid began to roll over and over.
A sound of air breaking rang out, and Ayaka moved straight ahead in shock. In an instant, she tore throughyers of chaos and arrived in front of the white-robed man. Then, she waved her iron fist and unleashed a surging and boundless force.
Tsk!
The corners of the white-robed man''s lips curled up. He casually extended his palm to block Ayaka''s fierce attack.
Rumble!!!
An invisible energy exploded along the surface of the ne, splitting the entire Primal Chaos into two, leaving behind a gap in the void. Ayaka let out a miserable cry. Her delicate body fell straight out. The void spun rapidly, leaving behind a soft and smooth curve. Sheunched another series of fierce attacks.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Ayaka was always at a disadvantage, and very quickly, she was covered in wounds.
"Sister!"
"Mom!"
Hongye and Ayame watched nervously. Seeing that Ayaka was injured, their hearts were even more ufortable than knives. The two of them disregarded everything and charged into battle.
"Wait!!"
Son Goku shouted, but it was toote to stop him.
"Kakarot, let''s go too!" Vegeta said resolutely. Hiding behind a woman was not his doing. Saiyan was born for battle. He could be cold-blooded and use unscrupulous means, but he would not retreat even if he died.
The group of people followed closely behind, but they were quickly injured by the energy released by the white-robed youth. They were on apletely different level.
"Damn it!"
"Vegeta, use this!" Son Goku took out two earrings. They were the [Fusion Earrings]. Vegeta hesitated for a moment, but when he thought of the current emergency situation, he epted them.
If they merged with Vegeta, they would be more confident!
After putting on the earrings, suddenly, a huge attractive force came from each other. Bang! Son Goku and Vegeta flew to each other, but what they expected did not happen. The two collided, but they did not turn into Gogeta.
"What''s going on?" Looking at it, he found that the two nnel earrings had begun to heat up, and soon turned into ashes and disappeared.
"Thebined earrings are only the items of North Kai. God of Creation can easily make such things, and it is impossible to withstand your current strength!" Whis broke free from the core and flew over as he spoke.
"Damn it!"
Vegeta was anxious.
"Oh right, there is also the Fusion Technique. Why don''t you try it?" Son Goku suggested.
"No, even if you use the Fusion Technique to reach Super Saiyan 5, you will still be on par with Ayaka. Facing such a terrifying guy, you won''t be able to resist at all."
This couldn''t do either, could it be that they could only watch as Ayaka was killed by the white-robed man?
Whis watched from afar and suddenly felt a little dejected. Could it be that after reaching this level, he shouldn''t have broken through? In fact, he also knew that the reason why the white-robed man appeared wasrgely because Ayaka had the possibility of breaking through the boundary between reality and illusion.
And he, Whis might not necessarily have this kind of ability.
There was also a deeper reason for this.
Chapter 296
Chapter 296
The might of the white-robed man made Ayaka feel like he was unable to use it. Each of his ultimate moves could be easily dealt with by the opponent.
Bang! A heavy punchnded on his body, and the powerful impact pierced through his body, dispersing arge amount of chaotic matter behind him.
Her face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood could not help but spurt out. Ayaka managed to stabilize her body and immediately distanced herself from the white-robed man.
"Sword Cutting Shockwave!!"
"Gxy Pattern Moonfall and Star Sink!!"
A world-shaking move was frequently used by Ayaka and the others, and there was a whistling sound In the chaos, waves of colorful energy swept up, looming in the hazy chaos, and then the power passed over, bursting out huge fireballs.
The white-robed man smiled. He was still calm under the attacks of Ayaka and the others. He tapped the tip of his toes and waved his palm a few times, easily dissipating all the attacks into nothingness.
"The gap is actually so big!"
Seeing that the people on her side had no way to deal with him, Ayaka calmed herself down. Her chest rose and fell slightly as she stopped in the midst of the chaos. Suddenly, her eyes nced slightly. She noticed that there were two delicate figures that entered her sight. It was Hongye and Ayame!
"Those two idiots, didn''t you tell them to hide away? Why are they still running over here!" Ayaka couldn''t help but feel depressed. At this time, they were still messing around.
"What are you doing here" She roared.
"No matter what, I want to be with my sister!" Hongye''s tone was unyielding.
Ayame tugged at Ayaka''s sleeve, her voice twitching. "No matter how much you scold me this time, I won''t leave." She was worried that she would never see her mother again if she left.
"You"
Ayaka''s voice suddenly sounded a little dejected. She waved her hand and gently pulled the two girls into her embrace. Even at this moment of life and death, the two girls in front of her were silently supporting her. They knew that staying here would cost them their lives. They also resolutely wanted to fight with her.
For a moment, Ayaka felt especially happy. Looking into the distance, Ayaka thought of Launch and Android 18 on Earth. Fortunately, they are not here. Otherwise, there would be a few lonely souls. But this is also good. Let them live peacefully on Earth.
The premise is that the Dragon Ball World is not swallowed by reality! For them, I can''t die here.
Ayaka''s gaze was resolute as her mind raced. She wiped away the glistening beads of sweat on her face and steeled her heart. Gritting her teeth, she shouted at the God of Punishment and the others, "All of you, hold on for a while."
When the God of Punishment and the others heard this, although they did not know what Ayaka was nning, they still nodded solemnly.
Ayaka released Hongye and the other two and instructed them, "All of you move aside first. I want to prepare the Spirit Bomb!"
Hongye and Ayame retreated to the side in worry. The light in their eyes constantly changed. They looked at each other and thought, "Rather than waiting for death by the side, I might as well do my best!" The two of them turned into two streaks of light and joined the battle between God of Punishment and the others.
Taking a deep breath, Ayaka began tomunicate with the Dragon God. Then, with the help of his Super Saiyan 5, she began to mobilize all the energy of the 12 universes. Soon, a small and bright energy ball jumped out with crackling electricity.
It was a very strange and powerful Spirit Bomb!
Ayaka carefully controlled the energy in the Dragon Ball World to be drawn over bit by bit.
"Huh?"
Ayaka''s actions attracted the attention of the white-robed man.
With a light push, she sent Son Goku and Weiss ten thousand meters away.
The white-robed man stood still with his hands behind his back, not moving at all. He looked at Ayaka with interest, as if he was watching a clown perform in a clumsy manner.
As the origin Spirit Bomb continued to growrger, the edges of his vision gradually distorted like a ck hole. "Tsk, I''m starting to break through thews of physics." The white-robed man''s indifferent eyes finally shed with a trace of brilliance. The corners of his mouth curved up slightly, outlining a curve. However, his expression was still so high and mighty, insufferably arrogant.
"Spirit Bomb!"
Ayaka stared at the white-robed man and shouted. The huge origin Spirit Bomb that contained the twelve universes of the Dragon Ball was thrown out.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The Origin Spirit Bomb that were so bright that one couldn''t look directly at them rushed over along the straight track. Everywhere they passed, space distorted and cracked. Behind the bright sphere, a dark purple "void" zone was pulled up.
It was like a huge fatty running on the long distance route.
The God of Punishment and God of Destruction watched from afar. Presumably, the power of it had already begun to use the power of the Dragon God to protect the surrounding God experts.
"Interesting!" The white-robed man said indifferently. He stretched out his palm very casually.
Pu Ka! Like the sound of wood bending, the Spirit Bomb that had gathered countless essence was stopped by the white-robed man with one palm. It was fixed in the void. "En, just average, not very strong!" The white-robed man estimated for a moment. With a stroke of his finger, his entire palm shockingly reached into the Spirit Bomb.
"Explode!" With a light shout, his five fingers trembled slightly.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
The world shook and the chaos seemed to be torn apart. The entire world suddenly became dark. The Spirit Bomb containing terrifying energy exploded under the control of the white-robed man. Son Goku, Vegeta, and the others did not have time to react before they were blown away by the turbulent air waves of the chaos. They were shaken to the point of chaos.
As the creator of the Spirit Bomb, Ayaka was the first to be affected.
"Pu" Her body passed through the chaos one after another. She copsed powerlessly, the light around her body bing minuscule. She only relied on a bit of nearly dried up silver liquid to maintain her life.
"How could this be"
"The Spirit Bomb actually has no effect at all."
All the Realm of God experts were dumbfounded. Such a majestic Spirit Bomb could be said to be the most powerful force in the world. It was actually so easily destroyed by the other party. And their strongest Ayaka was also blown away by that bacsh. He was on the verge of dying.
Could it be that this white-robed man was really powerful to the point of being unrivaled?
"It really ended."
Whis bitterly smiled and closed his eyes in pain and helplessness.
The storm calmed down, and the white-robed man shook his head regretfully.
"It seems that it still won''t work. Forget it, let me send you on your way!" The white-robed man strolled in the air to Ayaka. He grabbed her cor with one hand and lifted her up. His other hand condensed a sharp de that made people feel cold.
"I won''t allow you to hurt my mother!"
With a sharp shout, Ayame rushed over with disheveled hair and continuously released energy from his hand.
"Annoying little fellow."
The white robed man was somewhat displeased and waved an energy at Ayame. "Poof!" Ayame screamed, her blood sprayed and disappeared from view. When he turned around and was about to deal with Ayaka, there was a difference between his hands, but found that the red-haired woman who looked exactly like the "target" actually took the opportunity to forcibly snatch Ayame from his hands.
His red eyes were filled with hatred and determination. A red light carried the weak silver and escaped.
"I forgot about the fish that escaped the. She is also one of the targets I must kill."
Hongye was Ayaka''s clone. It was not enough to just kill Ayaka. He had topletely erase the existence of "her". Otherwise, Ayaka would be reborn.
"Sister!"
Hongye carried Ayaka and flew far away. However, she saw that Ayaka was on the verge of death. Her eyes could not help but turn even redder. She really could not imagine what she would do in the future if she did not have her sister.
Suddenly, Hong ye''s expression became resolute. She lowered her head to look at Ayaka and murmured, "Sister, I will not let you die. I am you. Right now, only I can save you!"
Hongye pressed her face against Ayaka''s face and kissed her lightly. Her entire body began to emit a lustrous luster. Hongye''s aura became weaker and weaker, and her body began to be illusory.
"This is not good!!"
The white-robed man leisurely caught up. However, just as Hongye was about to merge him and Ayaka into one, his expression changed drastically. He stretched out his hand and condensed a sharp arrow, throwing it towards Hongye''s back.
"Poof!" The energy released by Hongye dissipated when it was about two meters away from Hongye. At this time, Hongye''s clothes began to crumble bit by bit, revealing her beautiful and naked body.
The white-robed man''s face was ashen. He couldn''t help but regret not getting rid of the other party as soon as possible. If the other party were to truly fuse, something big would happen.
This time, Hongye was different from the fusion fromst time. Thest time Hongye and Ayaka merged, it was two souls that tangled together to form a new existence. Now, it was a sacrifice. After the sacrifice, Hongye wouldpletely disappear and fuse into apletely new Ayaka. At that time, Ayaka would possess the most fundamental origin power, a pure Ayaka!
Ayaka herself came from the real world. Although Hongye was derived from her flesh and blood, she was essentially divided into two under the intervention of the Dragon Ball World. If there was no Hongye, the origin would beplete, and the reality in the body would be borne by one person.
After Ayaka came to the Dragon Ball World, the ability that Judge Lu gave Ayaka could not be directly presented because it came from the outside world. It could only be manifested after the transformation of the illusory origin and other effects. This process was equivalent to the temporary existence of her origin in the Dragon Ball World. On the other hand, it gave her an ability of equal effect.
After separating the red leaves, Ayaka was inferior to the rules of the Dragon Ball World. The Dragon Ball World allocated a portion of its abilities to the clone, allowing the red leaves to obtain a portion of the power that originated from reality.
In this way, Ayaka actually only obtained arge portion of his original abilities.
After the red leaves were sacrificed, the Ball''s rules tacitly acknowledged that the two were truly one, instead of the Fusion Technique'' that was used under the rule of the Dragon Ballst time.
Under very circumstances, the Dragon Ball World returned Ayaka''s origin.
The origin returns to one, and what existed in the world was no longer Ayaka, but Hongye!
Ayaka, who possessed an iplete origin, was already an existence standing at the apex of the Dragon Ball World. Now that she had obtained theplete origin, the world trembled.
The white-robed man knew that the thing he was most worried about had happened.
Hongye''s illusory figure looked at Ayaka with reluctance, and his entire body merged into it.
"Sister, this time we will be together forever"
Suddenly, a silver light burst out. Hongya woke up, and the silver liquid in her body transformed into a huge silver vortex. Her eyes were silver, and two lines of tears flowed down.
Rumble!!!
Silver lightning wrapped around them. Hongya stood proudly in the silver lightning wall, and the surrounding space was crumbling.
Hongya looked at the white-robed man with her silver eyes.
"Super Saiyan 6 Hongya, I won''t let you die for nothing."
Chapter 297
Chapter 297
The white-robed man''s face turned ashen as he looked at the terrifying aura that emanated from Hongya. He knew that the thing he was most unwilling to see had happened.
Hongya had obtained theplete source of the Dragon Ball World and had broken through to be a Super Saiyan 6 that was even more powerful than the Dragon God!
This power was alreadyparable to his own.
Rumble! Rumble!
The silver lightning rumbled, and the space was copsing.
Hongya looked at the white-robed man with a cold face. Silver light shed in her eyes, and her aura suddenly changed. A strong killing intent that swept through the chaos erupted.
The white-robed man fell silent, facing Hongya from afar. The atmosphere suddenly became tense.
Several figures approached from afar. Son Goku, Vegeta, and the others came to the vicinity. Ayame was seriously injured and was barely supported by the God of Starlight. Looking at Hongya and the white-robed man in the confrontation, everyone''s expressions were abnormally grave.
"Looks like the oue is decided here!" The Super Saiyan 6 Hongya was surrounded by silver lightning.
"I wonder if Super Saiyan 6 can block that monster-like guy?" God of Punishment and the others felt their throats dry up.
"It will definitely work." Ayame prayed silently.
This victory was good. If they lost, the entire world would be buried with them!
The suffocating aura in the chaos continued to rise. Son Goku and the others watched on. Gradually, the aura of the two sides exceeded their endurance. Their faces turned pale.
Hongya noticed the few people in the distance and said coldly, "Leave this ce to me. All of you return to the universe."
Whis and the others looked at each other and nodded, then very rationally retreated.
This kind of battle was indeed not something they could participate in. Even if they hid in the distance and watched, they would still be burned by the energy of the two sides. However, in the universe space protected by the Dragon God''s power, the damage they suffered would be smaller.
Seeing the few weak "ants" retreat, the white-robed man sneered, not caring at all.
"Your strength is indeed qualified to touch the illusionary root. No wonder the real root is always paying attention to you. As the incarnation of the Heavenly Law, I represent the supreme Great Path of the Great Havenly Law to give you a chance to challenge reality! If you win, you will seed in your path. From then on, the Heavenly Law will no longer restrain you. If you lose, you will obediently turn into nothingness with this world."
"There is no point in saying more!"
Hongya''s expression was cold, and she decisively took the initiative to attack.
One of the two was an expert who was closest to the Illusory Root and had the potential to break free from the shackles of the Heavenly Law. The other was an incarnation of the Great Heavenly Dao that represented the Origin of Reality. Both of them were existences at the peak of this world, and they carried supreme might with each step they took.
Crash waves of energy shot out like arrows, instantly shattering the shackles of space.
"Thunder Shock Surprise!"
"Heavenly Thunder Shock Surprise!"
The silver mes around Hongya burned fiercely, and the silver vortex in his body surged violently. He continuously released moves that could destroy the world.
The white-robed man''s expression became serious. He took a few steps back and avoided Hongya''s attack. Suddenly, the white-robed man felt a sense of danger. He was surprised to find that Hongya had suddenly appeared beside him. "Hiss" It shed like a sword light, and the white-robed man''s white robe was cut open.
"Yin Yang Fish!"
As the white-robed man danced, two lively "fish", one ck and one white, entangled together.
They formed a vast.
Hongya''s expression did not change. She waved her hand, and a huge silver-blue ball appeared in her hand. It was a Yin Yang Fist.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
The Heavenly Thunder Shock Surprise collided with the white and ck light, and it immediately erupted with an astonishing aura.
Taking advantage of this opportunity, the white-robed man sent out a massive energy wave at the white-robed man. The white-robed man quickly turned around and dodged a few blows.
"Hmph! I underestimated you!" The white-robed man calmed down, and his expression once again became gentle and refined.
Xiu, Hongya and the white-robed man began to fight. Waves of shock waves that covered the entire world spread to the corners of the world.
At the edge of Universe 7, Son Goku, Vegeta, and the others nervously observed the scene outside the universe. The waves of deep energy that constantly stirred up outside shocked them.
"The battle is still continuing. I wonder what the oue will be?" The God of Destruction asked worriedly.
The God of Punishment smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Just the aftershock alone is already too much for us to resist. If we were in the core of the battle, I''m afraid that we would be turned into ashes with a single strike"
"Yes, even with the protection of the Dragon God, the universe is already in chaos!"
""
At this time, they could only pray silently. Ayame looked at the chaos with a sad face and blurred eyes.
In the chaos, the silver-eyed girl shed quickly. A strand of fine ponytail hair on her head flickered with a crystalline luster. A few drops of sweat hung on her fair and clear cheeks. Hongya was a little breathless, and the silver vortex in her body spun wildly.
A bright light shed in his deep and dark eyes. Hongya swung her arm forcefully, and a violent whirlwind suddenly appeared.
"We can''t drag this on any longer."
Seeing that the other party was still stubbornly attacking, the white-robed man''s face sank, and he began to ponder in his heart.
Suddenly, the two of them quickly disappeared, and then shed together in the next moment.
"Energy sh!"
The ice-blue energy wave condensed into a crescent shaped de that was as thin as a cicada''s wing, whistling as it swept towards the white-robed man. "Ka!" The white-robed man opened his hands, forming a circr protective shield. The crescent de that was like a drizzle hit the protective shield, immediately dissipating into nothingness
"Nine Heavens Divine Lightning Sword Art!!"
The white-robed man slightly raised his index finger, and instantly, billions of sword lights and de lights shed. The supreme power from the Heavenly Law descended into the Dragon Ball World.
Hongya''s expression changed, and her deep pupils suddenly contracted.
"Pu!"
The white-robed man seized the opportunity and struck Hongya with his palm. Crack! Crack! Crack! The sound of bones breaking rang out. Hongya flew backwards with a pale face. The silver vortex spun even more crazily, and waves of energy surged to the wound, quickly healing it.
Hongya''s expression tightened. Her bright eyes stared straight at the white-robed man. She gritted her teeth and began to fight him.
The two of them were evenly matched, and it was difficult topete.
Peng, peng, peng. After pulling a certain distance away, Hongya looked a little embarrassed, but the white-robed man was not much better. His white robe had almost turned into a strip, and the bun on his head was loose.
The battle in the Dragon Ball World was mostly won by strength. Compared to other worlds, it was a little lessplicated andplicated. The real thing was that the heavy sword had no edge, and the great skill did not work!
In the words of the previous life, it was to walk the same path of strength as ancient forces, and it was the most straightforward and unreasonable manifestation of strength.
This was amon saying, and also the truth of martial arts. But at this time, Hongya could not rely on this. If she wanted to survive, she had to resist like ancient forces.
Gritting her teeth, Hongya went out of the way.
"Gxy Pattern Moonfall and Star Sink!!"
Hongya raised her arms, and the energy in her body frantically gathered in one ce. The dense halo emitted a five-colored light.
"Good timing!" Light shed in his eyes. The white-robed man stretched out his finger, and a huge Yin Yang Diagram appeared in the air.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
"Gxy Pattern Moonfall and Star Sink!"
Hongya continued to attack. Dense energy fluctuations radiated outwards. They were filled with multicolored light, as resplendent as the stars. The core contained a suffocating power. Space distorted and shattered, revealing deep and terrifying void fangs.
Kacha!
A few cracks appeared in the center of the Yin Yang Diagram.
The white-robed man''s expression suddenly changed. He waspletely focused on channeling energy. The power of the descent of the Heavenly Law had already exceeded the limits of the Dragon Ball.
"Heavenly Stardust, Heavenly Suspension, Combine!"
The white-robed man used all of his moves, and Hongya also gritted her teeth and endured it. The oue of the battle was decided here.
"Rise!"
With a low roar, a roar came from the depths of her soul. Hongya controlled the energy that shone like stars and condensed into a huge sword that was ten thousand meters long in the void.
The ten-thousand-meter-long sword stood tall, and the cold sword de that broke through space into nothingness released a terrifying power that made people tremble.
"End!!" The girl''s sharp voice contained killing intent.
As the voice fell, the entire battlefield boiled. At this time, a beam of light suddenlynded on the red silk, and her momentum immediately soared.
"Not good!" The white-robed man''s expression changed greatly.
Pu!
As the huge sword fell, the Yin Yang Diagram suddenly shattered, turning into a crystalline light that disappeared into the void.
"No!!"
The white-robed man cried out in pain. His entire body was silently sliced in half.
Chapter 298
Chapter 298
A deathly silence, the entire world came to a standstill.
Hu, a great battle that affected the entire Dragon Ball World finally came to an end.
A momentter, Hongya let out a long sigh of relief. The faint silver light on her body disappeared, and she copsedpletely exhausted.
"Finally, it ended!"
Hongya''s face was full of bitterness. It seemed that she won this battle, but it was insignificant to the real world and even the Heavenly Law. She had lost Hongye forever.
"No, I will definitely revive Hongye."
Hongya was determined. She swore that even if she could not do it now, she would definitely revive Hongye in the future.
"Indeed, you can revive her!" A soft voice sounded, and a woman in white who looked like a white-robed man appeared in front of her.
"Who are you?" Hongya was on guard.
The woman in white smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." With a flick of her finger, a ball of white liquid energy appeared beside Hongya. "This is an incarnation formed from the power of the Heavenly Law. It can be said to be a part of the root of reality. Now that the consciousness of this incarnation has been extinguished, I''ll leave it to you. Perhaps it will be of help to your training."
Hongya received the ball of liquid energy in a daze. A few wisps of light entered her body, and she was surprised to find that her injuries had healed a lot.
"Wait, you just said that Hongye can still be revived?"
"That''s right. However, the current you is still not enough. Only when you haveprehended all of the Great Heavenly Path can Hongye be revived." The woman in white nced at Hongya and smiled at her quietly. Her expression gradually faded. "I hope that you are the second person to reach the Illusory Root and break through to the Void and Reality Realm"
"Wait a minute!"
The woman in white came and left quickly. After handing over the liquid energy ball of the Origin Source to her, she disappeared.
Hongya held on tightly to the energy source of reality, her expression iparably firm.
"I will definitelyprehend the Great Heavenly Path and revive Hongye."
At the edge of Universe 7, Son Goku and the others felt that the ripples in the chaos were getting smaller and smaller. The battle had already ended, but they didn''t know who won or lost.
"It must be Mom who won!" Ayame said in a firm tone, somewhat self-deceiving.
Son Goku and the others nodded, silently expecting in their hearts.
At this time, a white figure appeared at the edge of the universe. Seeing the person who appeared, everyone smiled. Ayame took a step forward and rushed forward tightly.
"Mom!"
"Ayaka!" Everyone breathed a sigh of relief andughed like they were carrying a heavy burden.
After a simple exnation, she gently stroked Ayame''s delicate body. A warm energy entered Ayame''s body and slowly healed her injuries. Hongye was no longer there. She could not lose Ayame again.
"Then, I will go back with Ayame first." Hongya did not say much before she disappeared with Ayame in her arms.
Seeing Hongya disappear, Son Goku and the others sighed and watched silently, thinking that she could not ept the blow of Hongye''s death.
Mount Paozu, Hongya gently put Ayame down and then locked herself in the bedroom.
Ayame waited outside obediently.
Not long after, Launch, Android 18, and the others came. After learning about Hongye, they all revealed sad expressions.
After Hongya entered the bedroom, she took out the real source that the woman in white had given her. Then, she carefully examined it in hopes ofprehending the origin source and the illusory source. Then, she reached the Heavenly Law Realm. Hongya had some guesses about the identity of the woman in white. If she was right, the woman in white should be the incarnation of the illusory source.
Hongya did not know that if her soul was not from the real world but a native illusory soul, even if she reached the realm of Super Saiyan 6, she might not be able to get the real world origin to act personally, because no matter how powerful the illusory soul was, even if it reached the illusory origin, it was actually very difficult to break the barrier between reality and illusion.
The strongest in the Dragon Ball World could reach the peak of Super Saiyan 5, Super Saiyan 6 would touch the illusory origin and might cause the copse of a certain illusory world, but these were all things that the real world origin did not care about.
However, Hongya was different. Hongya''s origin soul came from reality. Once sheprehended the illusory origin and borrowed the real origin of her soul, she could not protect herself from the real world origin.
At that time, when sheprehended the real world origin and the illusory origin, she would cross the barrier of reality and illusion one step at a time. This was something that the real world origin could not ept, so not long after Hongya reached Super Saiyan 5, she began to kill her.
At the same time, this could also be considered a test of the Great Heavenly Path.
Hongya had been in seclusion for a long time, wholeheartedlyprehending the root of reality.
In the meantime, Son Goku, Vegeta, and Bardock hade several times, but they were all told that Hongya was still in seclusion, so they could only return in disappointment.
Several years passed in the blink of an eye.
In the bedroom, Hongya was floating in the air. Its body was emitting faint, mysterious ripples. On its chest, a bright ball of liquid energy was quietly floating.
"Chi Chi"
Tiny waves surged, forming tiny empty holes. A few strands of ck light shed, swallowing the surrounding space like tiny ck holes.
Hongya carefully controlled the energy in its body. The silver vortex rolled, and Hongya soul broke through the barrier of the Dragon Ball World through the tiny ck light, touching the illusory source in the void bit by bit.
"You''re finally here" A girl''s low voice came from the source of the illusion.
Hongya slowly absorbed the energy of the source of the illusion and continued to strengthen herself, gradually forming another sparkling and translucent ck ball of liquid energy in her chest.
The ck ball of liquid energy began to expand, gradually bing able to contend with the white liquid energy of the real source.
The two gradually bnced.
On one side was the illusory power of Hongya, and on the other was the real power that originally belonged to the white-robed man.
"Bo"
Under the watch of Hongya, the ck and white energies began to mix together. A mysterious and profound Heavenly Law supreme principle was emitted out of thin air. Hongya was silent in the Heavenly Law, gradually forgetting the time It seemed to return to chaos in an instant, and Hongya continued toprehend.
The soul in her body began to expand, and two figures gradually appeared in the void.
They were Ayaka, who represented the origin of reality, and Hongye, who represented the origin of illusion. The two souls looked at each other and threw ck liquid energy and white liquid energy into each other, then returned to Hongya''s body.
At this time, the aura around Hongya changed and became more and more mysterious.
Boom!!
The eaves of the entire house suddenly exploded, and Hongya floated into the air along the hole.
"Woo." Hongya groaned and opened her eyes. Several stars shed in her eyes.
"This is part of the power of the Great Chaos Path!"
Hongya smiled faintly. With a wave of her hand, she transformed into a Super Saiyan 7 state. The Super Saiyan 7 state was simr to Super Saiyan 3, and it was only a manifestation of power after bing a God.
In the darkness, Hongya looked into the void, as if she had seen through the realm of reality and illusion.
In the void, the illusory source emitted a lustrous brilliance, and there was a ball of pure white energy beside it. It was the source of reality.
Ayame and Launch were awakened by themotion caused by Hongya. They just happened to see the scene of Hongya floating in the air like a goddess.
"Mom!" Ayame flew over with tears in her eyes. Launch and Android 18 also watched happily.
She gently caught Ayame. Hongya smiled and caressed her face, wiping away the tears on her cheeks.
"Alright, don''t cry anymore." Hongyaforted her and held her tightly in her arms.
Launch wiped her tears and looked at the beautiful scene in the sky. She smiled happily.
"Hongye, it''s time to wake up!" Hongya muttered.
Having seen through the realm of reality and illusion, Hongya had two sources of energy in her body. As long as she split a part of the energy, it would be easy for her to pull Hongye out of the timeline of the moment she died.
Releasing his arm, Ayame reluctantly left Hongya''s embrace. He watched as Hongya waved her arm towards the void. An energy shot out and a figure gradually condensed in the void.
It was Hongye.
Hongye woke up again and looked around nkly. She clearly remembered that she was offering sacrifices to her sister. Why did she suddenlye here?
"Wee back."
Looking at her, she saw Ayaka smiling at her. Although she did not understand what had happened, Hongye still replied with a smile.
"I''m back."
Chapter 299
Chapter 299
Outside the 33 Heavens, the Great Red Sky.
There was an immortalnd. The sky was covered in a curtain of light. The golden light enveloped a pce within it. There was a light fragrance that scattered everywhere. The sound of a bell traveled tens of thousands of miles. When the birds and beasts in the immortal realm heard this, they could not help but raise their heads towards the holynd.
The pce was located in the clouds. The golden que was shining brightly. A fewrge characters were filled with a holy aura. This ce was called the Great rity Realm. It overlooked ten thousand miles. The Great rity Realm was the head of the immortals.
During the primeval era, the Ancient Emperor (Original Heavenly King) split the world apart. The head of the Three Pure Ones, Dao Empyrean, opened up the Great rity Realm in the Great Red Sky. There was a pce within it called the Pce of Xuandu. There was another pce within the Pce of Xuandu, which was the Pce of the Eight Scenery.
At this time, it was the time for Heavenly Priest to open the altar and talk about the Dao. The birds and beasts all headed for Xuandu Pce.
In the Pce of the Eight Scenery, several disciples were sitting on meditation mats, waiting for their master to arrive. After a long while, the yellow curtains gently rose. An old man wearing a blue shirt walked out from the side. It was Heavenly Priest.
Heavenly Priest sat on the golden meditation mat. He pondered for a moment and asked, "How many years has it been since the Dao Sect was founded?"
An old disciple stepped forward and replied, "Master, after the deduction of the ages of the primordial gods, the Dragon and Phoenix Era, and the Lich Era, after the three eras left the stage, the saints came out, and the human race prospered, and their masters became saints. There has been a cycle since then."
"Yes, it has been so long."
Seeing the puzzled expression of his disciple, he said indifferently, "There is no eternal protagonist in this world. After the Ancient Emperor split open the sky, the Gods of Heaven came to the time to withdraw from the stage. Then, Ancient Emperor''s primordial spirit transformed into the Three Pure Ones, including me. However, this world was dominated by dragons and phoenixes. Unfortunately, at the beginning of the Dragon and Humans cmity, the Dragon, Phoenix and Unicorn fought with each other, causing a disaster of the three tribes, and the floodin then entered the witch and demon period."
"The two tribes of witch and demon are in charge of heaven and earth, the twelve ancestral witch is the essence of Ancient Emperor''s blood. Once the world will have the practitioner of Golden Immortal, but without repairing the spirit, and without the dao, they are in charge of the beings of the flooded earth. And the demon race has two demon emperor, Demon Emperor Jun and Demon Emperor Taichi, together formed the Demon Race Heavenly Court."
"The war between the witch and the demon, is a step in the footsteps of the dragon and the phoenix. The Demon Race Heavenly Court was destroyed, the ancestor witch was destroyed, one of the twelve ancestral witch back to take the righteous incarnation of the six paths of reincarnation, but it is for the witch family to retain a trace of residual power."
The disciples did not know why their master would have such a feeling today. Whether it was the Gods of Heaven, or the Dragon and Phoenix in the Dragon and Unicorn period, or after the witch and demon races, which one is not extinguished in the vast history of the river?
After the witches and demons withdrew from the stage, the human race created by God unexpectedly took off, and the human race flourished, and has been unstoppable ever since. The Ancient Emperor''s ki was transformed into Great God of Virtue, the Great God of Jade, and the Great God of Spiritual Treasure, who took this opportunity to create the Law, Hierarchical, and Interceptor religions among the human race.
Law means to educate the human race, to teach people to walk the right way, to teach people to understand the right way, so it is also called humanism; Hierarchy means to rify, to teach people to understand the way of heaven; Interceptorism is to cut off the number of the way of heaven, to break thew of ipatibility, to teach people to abandon narrow-mindedness.
With the creation of God, the three religions, and the creation of the sect by God of Blessing and God of Guidance, the six Great Gods became the Sages under the Heavenly Law. The Law, the Hierarchy, the Interceptorism and the Sect fought for their luck, and at the instigation of the sect, caused the infighting among the Law, the Hierarchy and the Interceptorism, which led to the rumored list of Gods.
"After the establishment of the Heavenly Court, all the great divine arts disappeared from the world. Now, the human race has entered the era of the end of thew "
For some reason, Heavenly Priestmented that he actually described the development of history in front of all the disciples. Perhaps he wasmenting that all the sects should not fight for the sake of the spirit, but in the end, he let others benefit.
At the same time, Clear Sky, Clear Jade Realm.
Inside the Midas Pce, the Jade Emperor was also telling the history of the floods with his disciples.
Yu Yutian, Upper Azure Territory.
In Golden Turtle Ind, Jade Pce, Heavenly Priest Qing Ling, Heavenly Lord Tong Tian, also gathered the few remaining disciples of the intercepted sect and began to talk about the great changes in the Wilderness.
In the Western Sect Holy Land, two Western Sect Ancestors were talking about something in the past, present, and future three generations.
33 Heavens, Pce of Empress Wa.
A white-robed woman walked out from the pce gates with a frown.
The Ancient Demon Race Heavenly Court was in ruins, revealing a deep sense of history.
In a ce surrounded by giant trees, the Ancient Emperor Pce that was piled up by giant rocks was also ancient and decaying. Just like the Demon Race Heavenly Court, the ancestral witch base camp had not been taken care of for many years.
The Earthly Mansion, deep in the Six Paths of Reincarnation in an independent outer world. In the middle of a huge pce, a woman with a pretty face summoned the Ten Hades and the Great Empress Feng Du. Empress Hou Tu has rarely appeared in human form since her incarnation in the Six Paths.
"Now that it is the end of the age, I wonder how the 7th Sage spoken of by the ancestor wille out!"
After the disciples dispersed, the Heavenly God of Virtue, the Heavenly God of Origin, the Heavenly God of Spiritual Treasure, the Gods of Peace, the God of Guidance, and the Goddess of the Six Paths were all thinking about this question.
At this time the world shook, both inside and outside the 33 Heavens, all were involved in a violent and short-lived fluctuation.
Therefore, other than the rear soil that could not leave the Six Paths freely, the other six people rushed to the source as fast as they could.
Ayaka''s appearance was undoubtedly earth-shattering. This kind of breaking through the reality and the illusory wall was too big. Presumably, it would rm the gods in reality. When she understood, she immediately teleported away.
The Earth Heavenly Realm was a ce where immortals and mortals coexisted.
After asking around, Ayaka realized that she had really returned to reality. This ce was divided into threerge regions, namely the Mortal Realm. After the Primordial Chaos was broken, it was the countless Human Realm Universe, and then the Earth Heavenly Realm where immortals and mortals coexisted. The people living here were all people who lived in divine arts, and then the Heaven Realm (Heavenly Court) and the 33 Heavens where great powers lived.
Inparison, there was no obvious difference between the Earth Heavenly Realm and the Heaven Realm.
Ayaka thought about it and was ready to go to the Hell. The Hell here was not a small Hell controlled by the Heavenly Court in the Journey to the West, but the Six Paths of Reincarnation led by the Later Earth. In fact, the Hell was basically the world of the twelve Ancestral Witches.
The Twelve Ancestral Witches were known as the strongest under the Sage Realm. They had the title of Second Sage or Quasi-Sage. As for Judge Lu, he was the first judge of the Ten Halls of Hell. His strength was also close to the Almighty Immortal. In the Dragon Ball World, he was also a God.
The Hell.
Judge Lu was still as busy as before. Although the office of the Hell had been changed to thetest full-automatic office software, there were still many ces that the judges needed to personally check.
After the mistake that happened a hundred years ago finally investigated the responsibility of the system provider (the Hell in the nearby universe), the two sides reached a settlement. In fact, there was no way because the digital management system was actually just a regional agent in the nearby universe. The one who really developed this system was the automation research in the Heavenly Court.
The Heavenly Court, which is the same level of existence as the Hell, as the local authorities of the Hell, he is also not enough weight ah! Unless theint to the Ten Courts of Hell or Emperor Feng Du, it is impossible to coordinate.
At this moment, an impermanence walked in, "Your Excellency, there is a woman outside who wants to see you."
Judge Lu raised his head in surprise, "This is the Hell. Are you sure that person is not the dead?"
"The other party has the aura of a living person, not the dead." Wuchang nodded.
"Then invite her in." Judge Lu thought for a moment and said, "The Hell is not a ce that ordinary people cane to. If it''s someone from the Heavenly Court, they usually have to be guided by Emperor Feng Du to enter."
Emperor Feng Du was equivalent to a diplomatic envoy sent by God to the Six Paths Reincarnations.
And the person who came to the Hell alone, could it be that he had great divine arts?
Not long after, under Wuchang''s lead, a young girl with a basket of fruits in her hand walked in.
Her steps were steady and her body exuded an aura that made Judge Lu unable to figure out. This kind of temperament was only seen from the Empress of the Earth when Judge Lu became a judge.
Empress of the Earth was a top expert below the Sage Realm. Her Six Paths Reincarnations were no less than the Sage Realm. Could it be that this woman in front of her also had this kind of power?
"Long time no see, Judge Lu." Ayaka said with a smile.
She put down the basket of fruits in her hand and said leisurely, "I was in a hurry toe here. There was nothing good. This basket of fruits was picked from the imperial garden of the Heavenly Court."
Judge Lu was stunned. "It is not the time for the Heavenly Court imperial garden to sell yet, right?"
In other words, the Royal Garden was now closed.
Ayaka waved her hand, "The immortal officials in the Royal Garden are also evil now. The fruits are obviously ripe, but they still use hunger to sell. Every pore of the capitalists is covered with pus and blood!"
Judge Lu burst intoughter. He could notment on this.
"I don''t know who you are"
Chapter 300
Chapter 300
Ayaka smiled and revealed her identity.
When he heard that the girl in front of him was Ayaka, who he had sent to the Dragon Ball World by ident because of the system, Judge Lu''s eyes almost popped out.
"It''s really strange. Although I know that all roads lead to the same destination, there are many people who have been sent to the fantasy world. I have never heard of anyone who can break through the barrier and return to reality."
As he spoke, he looked at Ayaka with admiration. It must be understood that only those who had reached the Sage Realm could step into the sky. How difficult was it to reach the Sage Realm? In the primeval era, the path of Dao was prosperous, and there were only Six Sages under Dao Ancestor. They were also the creators of a Path of Dao. Even though they had transformed into the soil of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, they still had the true identity of a Sage. Without the name of a Sage, their strength was not a match for a true Sage.
It could be seen that it was almost impossible to reach the Sage Realm.
In the exchange with Judge Lu, Ayaka was more familiar with the general situation of the real world. She sighed with emotion that she had returned with praise! Unknowingly, she could already be on par with the sages.
He didn''t know if the Emperor and the Empress were beautiful, but he really hoped to have a chance to meet them.
"Since the Empress is the reincarnation of the earth, I wonder if there is something I should say." Judge Lu hesitated for a moment.
Ayaka waved his hand and said, "Don''t call me Empress''. This name sounds quite unpleasant. Just call me Ayaka."
Judge Lu said he didn''t dare, very stubbornly refusing to change the name.
Ayaka had no choice but to stop talking about him. She asked, "What did you want to say just now?"
"Your Grace, it''s about the disaster of Earth!" Judge Lu said.
"It has been a hundred years since the Empress left this ce. In this hundred years, the universe under this lowly official''s management has maintained the bnce between the living and the dead. However, in recent years, arge-scale death suddenly urred on the earth of the Empress'' hometown. Today, six billion people have died."
Ayaka was shocked. When she left, the total poption of the earth was only seven billion. Even if more than a hundred years had passed, it was only eight or nine billion. Six billion people had died at once, which was equivalent to more than two-thirds of them had died.
"What exactly happened?"
A natural disaster, or a man-made disaster?
"It''s the cmity of the end of the world!"
Judge Lu introduced.
Any civilization that developed to a certain extent would have a trial like cmity. If the development trajectory follows the natural path, then the cmity is very small, and it is not even painful and itchy. But if the development of civilization is against the natural path, then the cmity will be magnified.
The civilization of Earth just walked the path that was against nature. In a nearby star system, the civilization there was close to nature. Even if it developed more advanced than the civilization of Earth, there was no disaster.
There are several kinds of disasters based on the size of the disaster. Illness, meteorites, and failure all have different influences in different civilizations. At present, Earth is suffering a catastrophe called the apocalypse virus. It can be considered a punishment disaster, and the punishment is quite strong. It is estimated that after the disaster, less than 500 million people can survive.
Ayaka nodded and said to Judge Lu, "There is one thing I need you to check for me. It is my previous life, the Lin family. How many people are still alive?"
"This is easy." Judge Lu began to inquire in the system. After a while, he said, "There are currently seventeen direct descendants of the Lin family who are still alive. They are"
After more than a hundred years,
There are only seventeen direct blood rtives. It is really small. It seems that this catastrophe has also severely injured the Lin family.
After saying goodbye to Judge Lu, Ayaka teleported to Earth.
Judge Lu looked at her disappearing back and sighed with emotion, "I really didn''t expect that she would actually be someone who possesses such a divine ability. As expected, the heavenly secrets are hard to predict!"
Earth.
After hundreds of years of human-like development, a disaster finally came.
About five years ago, a mysterious virus quietly spread throughout the world.
All infected people would die within ten hours. After death, their bodies would slowly rot. The entire decay cycle was almost three months. However, the corpses would not stop moving. Instead, they walked aimlessly and ate like living dead without consciousness.
Eating the flesh of living people or animals could suppress the decay of oneself, and even cause evolution. The evolved zombies would no longer rot, and would even be more flexible. After evolving to a certain extent, they would even produce simple wisdom.
On the first three days of the outbreak of the virus, 4.7 billion people in the previous world turned into zombies. At the same time, another 3 billion people died, leaving only 1.5 billion people alive.
One yearter, another 6 billion died, and there were still 9 billion left.
Now, five years had passed, and the total poption was less than 6 billion.
China was arge poption country, and it was also a country that was greatly affected. When the virus broke out, 600 million people in the country were infected, and the subsequent 600 million died, and there were less than 200 million people left.
East City, due to the virus outbreak, as the headquarters of the East Sea Warzone, which was one of the fivergest theatres of operations in the country, became one of the six major headquarter cities in the country after a rtively timely purge.
Five of the six major headquarter cities were built with the warzone headquarters as the core. They were Beijing Base City, East Base City, Yellow Sea Base City, South Base City, Central Base City, and the other one was located on the hignds. The poption was sparse and provided a good escape route. Finally, they jointly established the West Base City.
Among the six major headquarter cities, Beijing Base City had the most poption. As the former capital, the military force was the strongest and the resources were abundant. After the virus outbreak, tens of millions of people were rescued from northeast and southwest, and currently had a poption base of 30 million.
In addition, East Base City had 20 million, Yellow Sea Base City had 15 million, South Base City had 10 million, Central Base City had 12 million, West Base City had 7 million, and the remaining tens of millions were scattered in various small headquarter cities.
At this time, East China Headquarter.
A group of generals with power were having a meeting with a serious face.
Themander of East China Headquarter, Lin Hai, was a man in his fifties. He was the deputymander of the East China joint war zone. After the outbreak of the virus, themander of the war zone and the politicalmissars were all infected. Several other deputymanders were also bitten in the chaos. After that, he led his own troops to gather the zombies in the barracks and then built East China Headquarter.
Lin Hai held thetest battle situation, and his resolute face was full of sadness.
"Commander, what our base citycks the most right now is food and ammunition!" One of the staff officers couldn''t help but say.
East Base City used to be an economically developed area. It didn''t produce much food in itself, and its ammunition was also scarce. In the same situation as them, there were also South Base City and West Base City. Beijing Base City and Yellow Base City were slightly better. However, due to therge poption, it was not optimistic.
"Recently, the number of high-level zombies among the zombies has increased. Some of them have already gained basic wisdom. If this continues, I''m afraid"
The entire conference room was silent. There was a huge disparity between the number of humans and zombies.
"Report! Beijing headquarter city is in a rush!" Amunications officer pushed open the door and barged in despite the order of the meeting.
"What is it!" Lin Hai asked in a deep voice.
"Beijing Base City was besieged by arge scale of zombies. The scale of the zombies is about 300 million. Beijing sent a rescue notice!"
"Hiss!!" Everyone gasped.
After the outbreak of the virus, the Beijing regime was basically paralyzed. Fortunately, there was an oldrade who was not infected. This old man''s family, students, and officials were all over the world, so they avoided a fight for the throne. For example, the United States far away on the other side of the ocean was not so lucky. After the outbreak of the virus, no one was willing to submit to each other. Several headquarters each took care of their own affairs and had split into seven or eight forces.
Two years ago, this old man died. Fortunately, after three years of hard work, several bases in the country had basically established a leadership system. Through air transportation, the officials were dispatched in an orderly manner.
But at this time, Beijing Base City was besieged by arge number of zombies. If Beijing Base City, which was built with great difficulty, was broken down, not only did it mean the loss of 30 million people, but it also represented the copse of the central regime.
"Immediately inform the air force to send two-thirds of the fighter jets to support!" Lin Hai ordered.
At this time, another rush arrived. The content was that Beijing was ready to split the center into two. Some of the central staff woulde to Donghai city. If Beijing fell, Donghai would be the second center. In other words, Donghai would be thepany.
One dayter, the three core leaders of Beijing came to Donghai. Including Lin Hai, two people from Donghai city formed the second center.
Five dayster, when the major base cities sent arge number of troops to Beijing to help, a bad news came. The zombies all over the country rioted andunched a fierce attack on the nearby base cities.
Such an orderly battle n was simply impossible for zombies. Lin Hai and others realized that amander with basic wisdom was born among the zombies.
There are a total of more than a billion zombies in the China region. It is quite easy to attack six base cities and hundreds of small base cities.
After talking to other political forces existing all over the world, the world is in the most critical moment.
Chapter 301
Chapter 301
In the sky above Beijing Base City, Ayaka received news from Judge Lu that Beijing Base City was facing a huge disaster, so she rushed here first.
From tens of thousands of meters high, she looked down at the billions of zombies surrounding the attack that was obviously artificially built. The vast scale was really exciting.
Beijing Base City, headquarters.
Several leaders were in themand hall, watching the flight scenes captured by the reconnaissance aircraft with a serious face.
"The scale this time is really too huge."
Yi Hao was filled with unwillingness. Could it be that he really couldn''t resist this time? Tens of thousands of people. How much effort had it taken to gather all of them? Yi Hao was originally ranked 15th among the ranks. In just a few years, he was fortunate enough to rise to this position.
At this moment, a satellite image was transmitted over. The entiremand hall immediately became noisy. There was nothing but a person floating in the air in the photo.
The person was actually floating in midair!
Immortals? Gods?
This kind of thing that could not be exined with scientific means caused everyone to discuss it.
In the picture, the girl moved. She stretched out her hand and a huge fluctuation spread in all directions. A few secondster, the underground base felt a vibration.
In the video, all the zombies that were attacking the city suddenly stopped and let out shrill cries that seemed to be trembling.
"What is she doing?" Yi Hao looked at Ayaka in the air and a faint hope rose.
The young girl opened her hand and a small silver-blue ball ki suddenly appeared in front of her. Suddenly, the ki ball expanded and smashed towards the ground.
Thousands, tens of thousands, and hundreds of thousands of silver-blue ki balls appeared in the air, bombarding the ground like missiles.
Each ball covered an area of about a hundred square kilometers. The aftermath of the explosion caused the ground to tremble violently. However, the strange thing was that every de of grass and tree was damaged, while those zombies were reduced to ashes in the light.
In the video, the area below the girl was already empty, and there were no zombies!
"Goddess!" A word rose in everyone''s hearts at the same time.
After a bit of effort, Ayaka wiped out all the zombies around Beijing Base City and then flew to other bases in the country.
Half a dayter, all the zombies were cleared, and three dayster, there were no more traces of zombies in the world.
From then on, there were legends of the Goddess all over the world, and there were many believers.
The Goddess Sect was founded by a man named Lin Wen. His father was themander of Donghai Base City, Lin Hai.
Ayakater found the people of the Lin family and met them, but she did not say that she was " Ayaba". She just said that she had a deep rtionship with the Lin family.
Lin Wen had a lot of opinions about his "great-grandmother", which was bare love.
However, thinking that the other party was his ancestor, he reluctantly gave up this idea. However, he immediately created the Goddess Sect through thework. There were many believers. Finally, under the push of the central government, thework extended to reality and became another popr sect after Taoism, Buddhism, and Christianity.
And because of the zombie incident, it was quite popr.
On a dark and windy night, after Ayaka learned about the Goddess Sect, she could not help but think, the God of Virtue, the God of Origin, and the God of Spiritual Treasure became saints because they founded the Law, the Hierarchy, and the Intercepted Sect.
The former teaches the people, thetter persuades people to be good, that Lin Wen established the Goddess Sect, let people regain the power of faith, does not it also have a chance?
For the time being, she could only think about it.
33 Heavens, Purple Firmament Pce.
Ancestor Hongjun had not opened it ever since his merging of the Law. Ancestor Hongjun had once said that if not for a major event, the Sage would not appear. If not for a quantitative cmity, Hongjun would not appear.
The sages also followed his teachings.
On this day, Ancestor Hongjun summoned God of Virtue, the God of Origin, and the God of Spiritual Treasure, Quasi-Daoist Priest, and Daoist Priest Yin. He informed them that an honored guest had arrived.
The master and disciple waited at the entrance of Purple Firmament Pce for the time it took for an incense stick to burn before Ayaka arrived.
After bringing the disciples to see Ayaka, Hongjun let the disciples leave.
Today, the main reason was to let the disciples take a look at Ayaka, so as to avoid misunderstandings with her in the future.
Ancestor Hongjun was an innate god that existed before Ancient Emperor split open the skies. The heavenly path under Honjun is the path of ruthlessness, where the world views all things as equal, and the opposite is Luo Shu, the main is the path of killing, to kill life to sense the heavenly path. Of course, Luo this person is the evil way, has died out in the world.
Dao teachings under the heavens all produced Ancestor Hongjun.
"Fellow hase from afar, please take a seat!" Ancestor Hongjun was a simple person, and his eyes were bright as he ordered the child to serve Ayaka a cup of tea.
The murals in the room were simple and unadorned. The yellow curtains were elegant and the sandalwood fragrance rose in spirals. Not long after, Hongjun came in with a big man.
Her manner was actually not at all inferior to Hongjun.
Ayaka could not help but feel deep veneration for her. Hongjun was the first person under the Heavenly Dao to begin with. All the orthodoxies in the world were passed down by him. After the Law merge, he made up for the number of days. He also represented the Heavenly Dao and no one was above him.
As for the big man in front of him, he was rough and slovenly. He was carefree and carefree, but Hongjun did not care at all. It could be seen that this big man was also extraordinary.
Ayaka looked again and saw that the big man was holding a small axe in his hand.
It was the cute kind of sleeve.
"Could it be" She was suddenly startled and thought of a possibility.
"Haha, looks like fellow has already thought of it!" The burly manughed loudly at her, causing Ayaka''s eardrums to hurt.
Ancestor Hongjun smiled and introduced Ayaka, "This is the King of the First Heaven, the Great God." He looked at Ayaka and continued, "He is also the first person to break through to the Void and Reality Realm."
Ayaka was confused. "Didn''t the Ancient Emperor die after the creation of the world?"
Sage San Qing, the Twelve Ancestral Witches, and all things in the world were all transformed from Ancient Emperor.
Thinking of what Hongjun said, "He is the first person to break through the Virtual and Reality Realm", Ayaka seemed to have grasped the key.
The Ancient Emperor smiled and said, "At that time, the original body was also dead for sure. After all, it was the most dangerous way to prove the Tao with force. Who would have thought that after splitting open the sky, the soul of the original body was notpletely annihted, and there was still a trace of entering the illusory world. There, the original body was able to break through and break through the Virtual and Reality Realm to return to reality."
The Law of Heaven has formed, to dissatisfaction for the full, the Path fifty, the Heavenly Derivative forty-nine, hiding away one of them, so that everything is still a ray of life. In fact, the Great God long before the merging of the Law, the Great God disappeared back to reality, otherwise theplete Heavenly Law is bound to be easy to break."
"The Heavenly Dao at that time was notplete, so it was rtively easy to break through." The Great God nodded.
At this moment, Ayaka understood.
It turned out that it was much more difficult for him to break through the realm of Virtual and Reality than when he was the Great God!
"The Great God created the world to prove his Law with strength. He proved the Ultimate Chaos Sage. Although he failed and died, he made a circle after breaking through the realm of Virtual and Reality. He also achieved the requirement of proving his Law with strength. He also proved the Ultimate Chaos Sage, which was also considered a great achievement."
"Fellow Ayaka, congrattions on reaching the Ultimate Chaos Sage."
Hongjun smiled and said.
Hongjun himself was the Primordial Chaos Sage, and after the Law merge, he was also the Ultimate Chaos Sage. It could be said that the three of them were already the strongest experts in the real world.
Many yearster, the negative effects caused by the zombie virus had gradually faded.
East Base City had be a term in history, and on the streets of the former East Base City, a bustling pedestrian street was being built in full swing.
After many years of chaos, people''s culture and entertainment were unprecedentedly scarce.
In a corner of a street.
"Mom, I want to see Son Goku fight against Demon King Polo!" An eight or nine-year-old boy pulled his mother and stopped in front of a music product shop.
"Isn''t there a full set of DVD at home?" The young mother was troubled.
"No, I heard from my ssmates that there is an even more exciting plot behind the Demon King Polo. Let''s go in and take a look!"
The young mother had no choice but to be pulled into the sound products shop by her son.
The shop owner was a tall middle-aged man. When he saw the business, he had a harmless smile on his face. "Wee, wee. Pick whatever you want. Our shop guarantees that there are no pirated versions!"
The young mother couldn''t help but give the shop owner a look of contempt, thinking that the works released before the zombie virus, what pirated versions were there?
The young mother picked a few follow-up DVD, paid the bill, and left with her son.
"Daddy, I want this cute axe!" The shop owner was watching TV when he suddenly heard a little loli point at the pocket-sized axe pressed on the newspaper and say to her father.
"Boss, are you selling this small axe?"
The shop owner smiled and said, "This is not for sale." He pointed to a shop around an anime and said, "If you want to buy some cute things for your daughter, you can go to the other side to take a look. There might be something you are satisfied with there."
The father looked at it and then took his daughter to the shop around the anime.
"Wee, please choose what you need to buy." The young and pleasant voice came.
"Great-Grandma" The young father looked at the female boss of the shop with his mouth slightly open.
The female boss'' bright eyes narrowed slightly. The young father understood and whispered to her, "My father asked me to tell you. If you have time,e to my house and have a chat."
"Don''t worry, I will go back for a visit during the New Year this year."
"Dad, do you think this looks good? Let''s buy it and give it to Mom!" The little loli grabbed a four-star ball from the "basket" and said to her father.
(The End)
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!